Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of the Irish in Argentina"

See other formats


/^ 


FATHER  ANTHONY  D.  FAHEY 
(  "  El  patriarca  irlandes  "  ) 


THE  STORY  OF  THE   IRISH 
IN   ARGENTINA 


BY 

THOMAS    MURRAY 


A  greeting  and'a  promise  unto  them  all  we  send; 
Their  character  our  charter  is,  their  glory  is  our  end,— 
Their  friend  shall  be  our  friend,  our  foe  whoe'er  assails 
The  glory  and  the  story  of  the  sea-divided  Gaels. 
One  in  name  and  in  fame 
Are  the  sea-divided  Gaels. 

— M'Gee.  I 


NEW  YORK 

P.  J.  KENEDY  &  SONS 

1919 


T  '.f-^ci 


COPYRIGHT,   I919, 
BY   THOMAS   MURRAY 


TO 

THE  IRISH-ARGENTINE  PEOPLE 

Amongst  whom  I  have  passed  so  many  pleasant  years, 
this  story  of  their  life,  from  far  colonial  days  to  the 
end  of  the  last  century,  is  fondly  dedicated 

By  the  Author 


PREFACE 


THE  materical  from  which  "The  Story  of  the  Irish 
in  Argentina"  has  been  composed  was  collected,  for 
the  most  part,  from  the  books,  newspapers,  maga- 
zines and  periodicals  named  in  the  list  given  at  the  end  of 
the  book,  and  almost  all  of  which  publications  can  be  con- 
sulted in  the  national  and  municipal  libraries  of  Buenos 
Aires.  The  public  libraries  in  Rosario  have  also  been 
availed  of  to  some  extent.  Information  picked  up  in  various 
ways  through  many  years  of  intimate  association  with  "old- 
timers,"  both  Argentine  and  Irish  born,  has  also  been 
utilized  pretty  freely,  while  items  of  personal  experience,  and 
pamphlets  and  books  loaned  by  friends  supplied  practically 
all  the  other  matter  incorporated. 

I  must  here  express  my  very  sincere  gratitude  to  these 
friends  and  to  the  officials  of  the  public  libraries,  to  which 
I  had  recourse  in  the  pursuit  of  my  undertaking,  for  their 
courtesy  and  willingness  to  help  me  in  my  search. 

The  labor  of  compiling  this  book  was  not  undertaken 
with  any  other  aim  than  that  of  doing  a  very  agreeable 
service  to  our  race,  particularly  that  part  of  it  whose  lot 
has  been  cast  in  the  Argentine  Republic.  I  have  tried  to  be 
moderate  and  truthful  in  all  my  criticisms  and  statements, 
and  if  I  have  in  any  way  failed  in  this  purpose  it  was  not 
for  lack  of  good  will  and  honest  intention. 

T.  M. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  IRISH 
IN  ARGENTINA 

Some  Account  of  their  first  Coming, 
Settlement  and  Progress 


INTRODUCTION 


EFORE  commencing  to  tell  of  the  Irish  people  in 
Argentina  and  to  follow  their  course  from  their  first 
and  very  small  beginnings,  in  times,  which  in  Ameri- 
can chronology  can  be  called  remote,  I  think  it  well  to  devote 
some  pages  to  the  early  history  of  the  race,  or  races,  from 
which  the  people  I  am  going  to  write  about  is  sprung.  I 
shall  also  occupy  a  chapter  in  treating,  in  a  general  way, 
of  the  great  land  in  which  my  theme  is  set.  Thus,  I  be- 
believe,  will  the  value  of  my  efforts  be  heightened  for  those 
who  are  not,  from  one  cause  or  another,  in  a  position  to 
make  themselves  fairly  conversant  with  Irish  and  Argentine 
history. 

Someone  has  said  that  the  history  of  Ireland  has  still  to 
be  written.  The  remark,  if  not  made  by  this  someone  with 
a  view  to  appearing  wise  and  witty,  was  inspired  by  a  wish 
to  disparage  the  work  of  the  many  laborious  and  learned 
men  who  have  toiled  in  the  field  of  Irish  historical  research, 
and  who  have  left  numerous  excellent  volumes  elucidating 

vii 


viii       STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

every  conceivable  phase,  ancient  and  modern,  of  their  coun- 
try's story.  In  so  far  as  there  is  any  truth  in  the  remark 
it  is  equally  applicable  to  every  other  country  that  has  a 
history  stretching  back  through  a  number  of  centuries. 
To  know  such  a  liistory  well  it  is  necessary  to  read  many 
volumes  and  many  authors.  No  historian,  no  matter  how 
learned,  impartial  and  diligent,  can  write  a  complete,  wholly 
unbiased,  and  thoroughly  authoritative  work.  The  more  I 
read  of  history  the  more  I  am  convinced  of  the  correctness 
of  this  view.  I  have  never  found  two  authors  describe  any 
great  historical  event  of  whose  description  it  might  be  said 
that  one  was  as  good  and  complete  in  every  way,  as  the 
other.  The  particular  point  of  view,  personal  feeling  or 
special  interest  always  under-  or  over-colored  some  feature, 
ignored  altogether  or  lent  undue  importance  to  some  in- 
cident, or  in  some  more  serious  way  asserted  itself.  Thus, 
for  example,  in  the  few  well-known  cases  of  the  battles  of 
Clontarf,  Eontenoy,  and  in  the  English  invasion  of  Buenos 
Aires,  how  many  authors  agree  in  all  the  details.?  I  have 
not  met  any  two  that  did.  Yet  every  historical  work  that 
I  have  read  while  lacking  something  had  always  some  special 
value  of  its  own.  Hence  it  is  that  twenty  volumes  of  history 
written  by  seven  or  eight  good  authors  are  almost  certain 
to  be  seven  or  eight  times  more  instructive  and  useful,  his- 
torically, than  twenty  volumes  written  by  one  good  author. 
So  that  Ireland,  although  not  possessed  of  any  one  great 
and  all-embracing  historical  work,  with  her  hundreds  of 
books  of  history,  written  by  scores  of  good  authors,  has  her 
records  very  complete,  many-phased  and  authoritative. 
But  many  books  must  be  studied  before  her  story  can  be 
thoroughly  comprehended,  as  is  the  case  with  all  other  coun- 
tries having  a  history  worth  studying.  I  say  so  much  on 
this  matter  of  written  Irish  history  because  I  have  often 
been  asked:  Whose  is  the  best  history  of  Ireland.'*  All 
the  histories  are  very  well  worth  reading,  and  the  best  one 
is  the  one  that  deals  most  fully  with  the  period  or  depart- 
ment of  history  that  one  is  particularly  interested  in.     I 


INTRODUCTION  ix 

shall  have  occasion  to  mention  some  highly  recommendable 
works  before  I  close  this  introduction. 

In  pre-Christian  times  Ireland  was  colonized  at  seven 
distinct  periods  and  by  different  tribes  of  no  less  a  number. 

The  first  person  of  whom  mention  is  made  as  coming  to 
Ireland  was  a  woman  named  Ceasair  and  she  is  said  to  have 
brought  fifty  maids  and  three  men  in  her  train.  Her  visit 
is  timed  at  some  short  while  before  the  Flood.  Her  fate 
and  that  of  all  her  retinue  is  very  pathetically  and  interest- 
ingly told,  but  has  too  much  of  the  romantic  and,  seemingly, 
impossible  about  it  to  be  set  down  as  history. 

Partholan  succeeded  the  lady  Ceasair  after  a  very  con- 
siderable lapse  of  time.  His  reign  is  supposed  to  have 
commenced  about  three  hundred  years  after  the  Deluge.  He 
was  a  Scythian  and  must  have  had  a  numerous  following, 
to  judge  from  the  size  of  their  burial  mound  at  Tallaght  in 
Dublin.  They  nearly  all  died  off  from  some  sudden  and 
terrible  plague  that  fell  upon  them.  Not  long  after  this  a 
people  whom  writers  call  Nemedians,  from  their  leader, 
Nemeid,  possessed  themselves  of  the  island,  and  they,  prob- 
ably, were  the  originators  of  the  story,  true  or  otherwise, 
about  the  fate  of  Parthalon  and  his  people.  Some  authors 
say  these  Nemedians  peopled  Scotland  and  England,  led  by 
a  chieftain  called  Briotain  Maol,  and  that  it  was  from  this 
Briotain  the  island  got  its  name,  Britain. 

Then  began  to  come  the  Fomorians  from  the  North  of 
Africa.  They  are  sometimes  called  traders,  but  mostly  re- 
garded as  pirates.  The  word  signifies  sea-robbers,  or  what 
is  latterly  called  pirates.  The  line  between  the  two  occupa- 
tions, that  of  traders  and  that  of  pirates,  was  probably  not 
very  distinctly  drawn  thirty-five  hundred  years  ago. 

The  Firboigs  (Bagmen),  were  a  sort  of  slaves  in  Greece 
who  were  used  in  the  public  works  of  their  time,  in  carrying 
building  and  other  materials  in  bags  on  their  backs,  to 
wherever  their  masters  wanted  such  matter  removed.  They 
became,  as  the  Greeks  were  successful  in  their  wars,  very 
numerous,  and  one  day  finding  the  Greeks  in  difficulties  with 


X  STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

some  of  their  neighboring  enemies,  and  acting  on  the  wise 
old  principle,  "the  boss's  difficulty  is  the  bondsman's  op- 
portunity," they  struck  work,  picked  up  any  useful  thing 
they  could  lay  their  hand  upon  and  turned  Westward, 
reaching  Ireland  in  due  time.  There  are  writers  who  dis- 
agree with  this  story  and  make  the  word  "Firbolg"  to  stand 
for  men  of  the  Volga  (Firvolga),  Volgamen  instead  of  Bag- 
men. Anyhow,  they  are  said  to  have  been  the  fifth  band 
of  colonizers  to  reach  the  yi^estern  Isle,  and  so  far  the  most 
successful.  Their  domination  of  the  country  was  short, 
however,  for  the  Tuatha  de  Danann  people  arrived  soon 
after  and  easily  conquered  them. 

These  Tuatha  de  Danann  (pron.  Tooaha  (3e  Danann), 
were  very  skilled  in  the  arts  of  chemistry  and  metal-work- 
ing, knew  something  of  legerdemain  and  probably  anything 
that  was  then  to  be  known  of  what  was  called  magic.  .They 
were  more  given  to  their  arts  and  sciences  than  to  war  or 
agriculture;  the  Firbolgs  were  peace-loving  and  inclined  to 
farming  the  land;  the  interests  of  the  two  races  rarely 
clashed,  so  they  lived  in  comparative  peace.  The  subject 
people  was  by  far  the  more  numerous,  but  the  higher  civili- 
zation of  the  other  gave  it  dominance.  The  simple-minded 
Firbolgs  regarded  their  conquerors  somewhat  as  the  abo- 
rigines of  the  West  Indian  Islands  regarded  the  Spaniards 
in  the  first  years  of  the  Discovery.  They,  the  De  Dananns, 
could  do  numberless  things  which  seemed  to  the  humble 
tillers  of  the  soil  as  only  in  the  power  of  supernatural  be- 
ings. It  was  undoubtedly  this  notion  that  gave  rise  to  the 
belief  that  when  life  was  over  in  human  form  these  De 
Dananns  went  into  the  green  hills- — they  mostly  buried  their 
dead  in  such  places — and  raths  and  became  fairies,  good 
people,  gentle  folk.  They  were  fair  or  red-haired  people, 
and  the  Beansidhe,  one  of  the  most  important  and  respected 
of  all  the  fairy  race,  is  usually  red-haired.  It  is  true,  how- 
ever, that  her  sympathies  are  exclusively  pro-Milesian,  but 
the  red  hair,  her  residence  in  the  green  hills  and  raths,  and 
the  very  fact  that  she  is  a  sidhe  incline  me  to  give  her  to  the 


INTRODUCTION  sd 

Dananns,  althougli  I  would  like  well  to  be  justly  able  to 
claim  her  as  one  of  our  own  stock.  Their  turn  of  power 
on  the  island  is  thought  to  have  lasted  about  three  genera- 
tions. It  came  to  an  end  with  the  advent  of  the  Milesians. 
I  shall  have  nothing  more  to  say  about  the  first  four  colo- 
nies mentioned  in  this  sketch  as  they  seem  to  have  had  no 
descendant  on  the  island  in  the  time  of  the  fifth  or  sixth 
invasion.  They  probably  made  no  permanent  settlements  in 
the  land  at  any  time. 

The  offsprings  of  the  two  latter  colonies  were  plentiful 
anH  strong  when  the  most  powerful  and  warlike  of  all  of 
Ireland's  colonizers,  the  Milesians,  reached  her  shores. 
These  experienced  but  little  difficulty  in  overcoming  the  De 
Dananns,  but  a  couple  of  good  fights  seem  to  have  been 
made  in  Connact  where  the  already  conquered  race  lent  a 
hand  to  their  old  and  not  too  exacting  masters.  But  the 
Southern  Moytura,  on  the  shores  of  Lough  Mask,  near 
Cong,  was  to  them  what  Clontarf  was  in  after  years  to  the 
Danes.  The  remnant  who  escaped  that  fatal  day  retreated 
to  the  isles  and  mountain  fastnesses  swept  by  the  Atlantic 
winds  and  gave  no  more  trouble  to  the  new-comers.  They 
seem  to  have  died  out,  as  a  people,  and  no  trace  of  them 
remains  except  some  rude  fortress  ruins  in  Galway  and 
Kerry,  and  the  "good  people"  who  have  a  glorious  kingdom 
of  their  own,  that's  as  wide  as  the  whole  island,  and  that  is 
likely  to  last  while  our  deeply  spiritual  race  survives  on 
the  island.  They  have  also  the  honor,  it  would  appear,  of 
giving  Ireland  her  present  name  as  well  as  a  couple  of  other 
names  less  generally  known.  The  story  is,  briefly,  this: 
There  were  three  princesses,  sisters,  who  acquired  equal 
rights  to  the  queenship  of  Ireland;  they  were  Eire,  from 
whome  Ireland  or  Eireland,  land  of  Eire,  Banba  and  Fodla. 
They  agreed  to  reign  each  in  her  turn  for  seven  years.  Eire 
took  the  first  turn,  Banba  next  and  then  Fodla.  Each  of 
them  had  reigned  duly  and  Eire  was  serving  her  second 
term  as  queen  when  the  Milesians  came.  This  circumstance, 
it  is  said,  is  what  has  fastened  her  name  to  the  island  more 


xii        STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

steadily  than  that  of  cither  of  her  sisters.  It  is  said,  too, 
by  some  that  she  married  one  of  the  Milesian  chiefs.  The 
foregoing  is  not,  however,  the  only  explanation  of  the  name, 
Ireland,  but  I  give  it  as  the  one  which  seems  to  me  the  most 
probable,  but  with  a  certain  amount  of  reserve  as  to  some 
of  the  details  in  the  tradition. 

The  Milesians  had  now  full  control  of  the  island.  The 
Firbolgs,  attending  to  their  farm-work,  accepted  their  new 
masters  about  as  readily  as  they  did  their  previous  ones. 
In  time  the  two  races  intermarried  and  commingled  so  that 
were  it  not  that  the  older  settlers  were  so  numerous  and 
virile  in  Connact  the  new-comers  would  have  absorbed  them, 
and,  indeed,  they  have,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  done 
so,  for  it  is  only  the  learned  who  can  discern  to-day  any 
real  traces  of  that  race,  and  these  only  in  the  counties 
beyond  the  Shannon. 

The  Milesians,  from  whom  the  Irish  people  are  princi- 
pally descended,  have  a  history  reaching  back  to  Adam. 
This  may  seem  an  exaggeration,  but  the  genealogies  set 
down  in  written  form  fourteen  hundred  years  ago  give  the 
names  of  all  the  fathers,  leaders,  chiefs  and  kings  down  to 
that  time  and  we  have  written  records  ever  since. 

Japheth,  Noah's  son,  settled  his  people  around  the 
Black  and  Caspian  seas.  In  time  their  descendants  occupied 
all  South-eastern  Europe.  Various  tribes  grew  up  and 
spread  west  and  southward  in  search  of  new  and  broader 
lands  on  which  to  make  their  homes.  They  began  filling 
up  all  Southern  Europe,  and  spread,  more  or  less,  into 
Asia  Minor  and  Northern  Africa.  A  chieftain  named 
Brath,  who  was,  we  are  told,  thirty-third  in  descent  from 
Adam,  was  promised  by  an  old  druid  that  his  people  should 
inherit  an  island  in  the  west.  This  Brath  had  full  faith  in 
the  words  of  the  druid  and  always  spoke  of  this  prophesied 
inheritance  as  "Inisfail,"  Island  of  Destiny,  and  he  it  was, 
with  his  people,  who  set  out  to  seek  it.  In  time,  and  after 
many  sojourns  here  and  there,  they  reached  Spain  and 
took  possession  of  the  Northwestern  part  of  that  country, 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

and  which  is  now  called  Galicia — land  of  the  Gaels.  Gael 
(phonetic  spelling),  being  the  founder  of  the  tribe  his  chil- 
dren and  their  people  were  called  Gaels,  and  the  race  still 
bears  the  name.  Brath's  son,  Brogan,  who  headed  the  na- 
tion in  his  time,  built  the  town  of  Brigantine,  now  Coruna, 
and  Briganza  in  Portugal;  he  also  built  a  great  tower  at 
Coruna,  the  remains  of  which  are  still  to  be  seen.  Milesius 
was  this  Brogan's  grandson,  from  whom  the  Milesians. 

Milesius  seems  to  have  been  in  many  ways  the  prototype 
of  our  present  Mr.  Roosevelt;  he  traveled  much  in  foreign 
parts,  visited  Egypt,  was  fond  of  fighting  and  twice  mar- 
ried. His  second  wife  was  Scota,  daughter  of  one  of  the 
Pharaohs.  In  due  time  he  ascended  the  throne  of  Spain, 
or  that  part  of  Spain  which  the  Gaels  held,  probably 
Galicia  and  some  surrounding  districts.  And  as  it  hap- 
pened when  Mr.  Roosevelt  was  at  the  headship  of  his  nation 
so  did  it  come  to  pass  with  Milesius,  a  great  business  crisis 
came  to  bother  him;  there  were  bad  times  and  want  in  the 
land.  His  people,  as  people  have  been  doing  ever  since, 
put  all  the  blame  for  their  misfortunes  on  the  government. 
If  his  term  at  the  head  of  affairs  had  been  a  four-years' 
one,  his  chances  of  being  rechosen  for  the  office  would 
scarcely  be  anything  more  hopeful  than  were  those  of  his 
double  in  the  United  States  when  last  that  champion  wooed 
the  fickle  oracle  who  conveys  her  decrees  through  the  bal- 
lot boxes.  But  he  had  no  such  troubles  to  face,  and  those 
he  had  he  met  very  wisely.  He  reminded  his  people  that 
the  gods  were  angry  with  all  of  them  for  so  long  neglecting 
the  injunction  laid  upon  them  through  their  great  ancestor 
by  the  druid  who  told  them  they  should  seek  the  Inisfail  till 
it  was  found,  and  that  they  should  possess  it  then.  He 
there  and  then  set  to  preparing  an  expedition  to  go  in 
search  of  it  once  more,  but  died  while  thus  engaged.  His 
eight  sons,  however,  carried  out  his  designs,  and  the  Isle 
of  Destiny  was  possessed  by  "our  great  forefathers,"  as 
Tom  Moore  called  them.  Milesius'  wife  survived  him  and 
went  with  her  sons  to  Ireland.     Her  name  was  Scota,  and 


XIV       STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

she,  too,  gave  a  name  to  Ireland,  a  gift,  indeed,  which  has 
been  a  fruitful  source  of  confusion  and  misunderstanding 
in  ages  after.  In  the  early  ages  of  Christianity  the  people 
of  Scotia,  Ireland,  colonized  Alban,  or  what  is  now  called 
Scotland,  and,  supposedly,  to  establish  a  title  to  the  land 
or  to  prove  from  whence  they  came,  they  called  it  after 
their  native  country,  as  we  have  seen  in  times,  ever  so  much 
more  recent.  New  England  and  New  Spain,  in  America, 
called  after  the  native  countries  of  their  colonizers.  Well, 
the  two  Scotias  were  spoken  so  loosely  of  by  old  writers 
from  the  Continent  that  it  is  often  hard,  except  for  the  very 
scholarly,  to  know  whether  Ireland  or  Scotland  is  meant 
in  some  important  references,  so  wherever  an  opportunity 
offers  with  any  advantage  for  his  land  the  "canny  Scot" 
of  the  latter  generations  has  come  forward  to  show  that' 
his  is  and  always  was  the  true  and  only  real  Scotia.  In 
the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era  a  Roman  poet,  but 
an  Irishman  born,  has  some  very  pretty  verses  on  Ireland, 
the  first  couplet  of  which  verses  runs  thus  in  the  trans- 
lation : 

Far  westward  lies  an  isle  of  ancient  fame. 
By  Nature  blest  and  Scotia  is  her  name. 

The  foregoing  remarks  are  but  the  merest  synopsis  of 
the  history  of  the  coming  of  the  Milesians  by  Spain.  Other 
authors  hold  that  they  came  from  the  great  nursery  land 
of  the  European  races,  Scythia,^  overland  in  generations  of 
wanderings,  but  ever  tending  Westward  and  finally  reaching 
Ireland  through  Britain.  The  traces  of  the  Gael  in  Spain 
and  Portugal  would  seem  to  give,  what  I  may  call  the 
Spanish  route,  the  greater  probability.  It  is  a  fact,  too, 
that  many  of  the  very  old  traditions  and  legends  of  the 
Irish  people  relate  in  one  way  or  another  to  Spain.     And 

^  Scythia,  so  important  a  region  in  ancient  history,  is  not  to  be  found  now 
on  the  ordinary  map.  It  extended,  roughly,  from  the  Baltic  Sea  to  the  Sea  of 
Arral  in  Asia,  and  from  the  Caucasus  as  far  northwards  as  the  cold  permitted 
people  then  to  advance  with  any  degree  of  comfort.  The  most  part  of  this 
region  is  now  Russian  territory. 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

in  those  old  romances  kings  and  princesses  come  and  go 
between  the  two  countries,  and  lend  each  other  armies  and 
domestic  animals,  the  latter  usually  enchanted,  with  a  free- 
dom and  friendliness  as  though  they  were  next-door  neigh- 
bors. But  it  is  quite  possible  that  both  contentions  are 
well  grounded,  and  that  a  colony  of  Celts,  for  they  were 
all  Celts  and  spoke  the  same  language,  more  or  less,  came 
by  each  route.  One  by  Spain  and  the  other  across  the 
European  Continent  and  by  Britain.  According  to  Dr. 
Hyde  (Literary  History  of  Ireland,  p.  1):  *'The  Celtic 
race  and  the  Celtic  language  sprung  from  what  is  to-day 
modern  Germany,  and  issuing  thence  established  for  over 
two  centuries  a  vast  empire  held  together  by  the  ties  of 
political  unity  and  a  common  language  over  all  Northwest 
and  Central  Europe."  Within  these  two  centuries  it  is  very 
likely  some  considerable  numbers  of  this  adventurous  and 
subjugating  people  made  their  way  to  Ireland,  where  they 
found  their  cousin  Gaels  from  Spain,  and  settled  amongst 
them  peacefully;  and  just  because  they  came  peacefully  and, 
probably,  in  no  great  numbers  at  any  one  time,  escaped  the 
notice  of  the  chroniclers.  There  is  a  great  want  of  agree- 
ment among  authorities  as  to  the  year,  or  even  the  century, 
in  which  these  Gaelic  and  Celtic  settlements  were  made  in 
Ireland. 

Five  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ  the  Phoeni- 
cians were  trading  with  the  island  and  they  used  to  call  it 
"The  Sacred  Isle."  PThe  "Isle  of  Woods"  and  the  "Isle  of 
Streams"  were  other  names  it  had  and  they,  being  so  cor- 
rect, would  go  to  show  how  well  it  must  have  been  known 
to  writers  in  those  very  remote  times.  Its  pastures  seem 
to  have  been  as  remarkable  for  their  richness  then  as  they 
still  are,  for  a  writer  in  the  first  century,  to  confirm  his 
statements  as  to  the  luxuriancy  with  which  the  grass  sprung 
up  in  the  fields,  mentions  that  the  cattle  used  to  burst  from 
over-feeding. 

Before  passing  on  to  the  next  stock  that  left  its  im- 
print on  our  race,  to  some  very  small  extent,  it  is  worth 


xvi       STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

while  to  consider  briefly  the  sources  of  Irish  history,  that 
what  I  have  already  set  down  may  not  be  considered  as 
mere  romancing  or  guess-work  of  somewhat  modern  date. 
The  Milesians  or  Gaels,  it  is  well  known,  as  was  the  custom 
with  eastern  peoples,  had  learned  men  set  apart  for  the 
keeping  of  the  traditions  and  genealogies  of  their  nation. 
This  order  of  things  was  quite  necessary  as  the  inheriting 
of  land  and  certain  important  offices  in  the  tribe  depended 
on  what  might  be  called  the  family  title-deeds.  The 
Hebrews  and  the  Egyptians,  with  whom  the  Gaels  in  their 
early  wanderings  in  the  East  often  found  themselves  in 
close  contact,  had  somewhat  similar  institutions.  It  was 
customary  with  our  ancestors  from  the  earliest  times  to  hold 
periodical  conventions  presided  over  by  the  most  learned 
men  of  their  nation,  and  at  these  gatherings  their  genealo- 
gies and  public  records  were  carefully  examined,  and  recti- 
fied where  necessary. 

In  the  third  century  of  Christianity  there  was  a  king 
at  Tara,  the  learned  and  wise  Cormac  MacArt,  who  called 
together  one  of  these  assemblies.  Feis  is  what  it  was  called 
in  the  Irish  language.  At  that  Feis  or  Convention  all  the 
old  annals  and  records  then  in  existence  were  gone  through 
and  considered  with  the  greatest  care,  and  from  them  was 
compiled  a  history  of  the  nation,  which  history  was  called 
the  "Psalter  of  Tara."  Two  hundred  years  later  St. 
Patrick  and  eight  other  learned  men  were  appointed  by 
King  Leary  to  do  a  somewhat  similar  work,  and  the  famous 
"Book  of  Rights"  was  the  result  of  their  labors.  Four 
hundred  years  later  again,  towards  the  close  of  the  ninth 
century,  Cormac  MacCuilenan,  Archbishop  of  Cashel  and 
King  of  Munster,  compiled  from  the  aforesaid  Psalter  of 
Tara  and  many  other  books  then  in  existence,  his  famous 
book,  the  Psalter  of  Cashel,  which  book,  after  a  thousand 
years,  can  still  be  seen  in  the  British  Museum,  London. 
So  that  we  to-day  can  consult  MacCuilenan's  book.  Mac- 
Cuilenan tells  us  that  he  consulted  MacArt's  book,  MacArt's 
commission    consulted   various   books    and   documents   back 


mXRODUCTION  xvii 

to  Theirmas,  300  years  b.  c,  and  he,  Theirmas,  of  course, 
had  some  sort  of  data  out  of  which  to  compose  his  records. 
I  think,  in  view  of  these  facts,  and  they  are  only  a  few  of 
the  many  that  could  be  adduced  to  this  end,  that  the  his- 
toric records  of  Ireland,  for  some  twenty-three  hundred 
years,  may  be  regarded  as  fairly  trustworthy. 

Within  a  few  generations  after  St.  Patrick's  time  Chris- 
tianity had  become  the  only  religion  in  Ireland.  Great 
colleges  were  already  opened  and  from  these  great  colleges 
great  teachers,  great  saints,  came  forth  to  complete  Pat- 
rick's work.  Of  the  colleges,  Clonard  on  the  confines  of 
what  is  now  Meath  and  Westmeath,  was  in  the  beginning 
the  most  renowned.  Of  it  a  recent  historian  has  said  in 
**Life  of  St.  Columcille":  ''It  was  from  Clonard  came  forth 
those  twelve  great  men  who  are  called  the  twelve  apostles 
of  Erin.  They  were  the  great  men  who  built  up  Ireland, 
and  completed  the  work  of  Patrick  and  B rigid."  But  the 
great  schools  of  Erin  at  this  time  and  for  centuries  after 
could  be  counted  by  the  score;  Moville,  Armagh,  Glasnevin, 
Fermoy,  Durrow,  Clonmacnoise,  St.  Edna's,  in  Arran,  and 
Birr  are  only  a  few  of  the  more  noted  ones.  These  cen- 
turies, sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth,  were  the  golden  age  of 
Erin.  Not  alone  did  religion  and  education  flourish  in  the 
land  as  they  never  did  before  or  since,  but  social  and 
political  progress  also  were  marked  and  continuous.  A  few 
of  the  great  peaceful  reforms  effected  in  that  period  were 
the  regulating  of  the  bardic  order  and  the  correcting  of 
abuses  that  had  grown  up  with  the  extravagant  pretentions 
of  the  order  through  continuous  unchecked  privilege;  the 
recognition  by  treaty  of  the  independence  of  the  Gaelic 
colony  of  Scotland;  the  arbitration  of  a  question  of  suc- 
cession to  the  throne,  which  would  otherwise  have  brought 
on  a  devastating  war;  the  abolition  of  the  system  of  en- 
slavement of  prisoners  of  war;  the  relcasemcnt  of  women 
of  all  conditions  from  the  obligation  of  military  service, 
and  many  others  of  less  importance.  It  v/as  when  this 
happy  period  was  developing  with  highest  promise  that  tlie 


xviii     STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

scourge  of  another  invasion,  and  the  most  destructive  one 
so  far,  fell  upon  the  fated  isle.  The  Danes  came — ruthless 
Pagans  from  the  north  countries.  They  massacred,  sacked 
and  burned  with  a  cruelty  and  zeal  that  never  thought  of 
quarter,  and  that  seemed  to  have  no  aim  but  plunder  and 
destruction — carry  away  whatever  of  value  was  portable, 
and  destroy  what  could  not  be  carried  off.  The  monasteries 
and  churches,  where  there  was  great  wealth,  in  ornaments 
and  sacred  utensils,  were  a  special  prey  of  these  fierce 
marauders.  The  colleges  situate  close  to  the  seashore,  and 
so  in  easier  reach  of  the  plunderers,  were  the  first  to  be 
demolished.  Clonmacnoise,  located  very  near  the  center  of 
the  island,  and  for  this  reason  a  little  more  secure  against 
raids,  was  burned  half  a  dozen  times,  and  as  often  rebuilt, 
and  managed  to  weather  the  storms  of  time  and  warfare 
till  the  "Reformation,"  when  it  was  finally  plundered  and 
suppressed  by  the  English. 

For  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  the  Northmen 
kept  up  their  destroying  incursions.  They  made  some 
dozen  or  so  settlements  along  the  coast  of  the  island,  the 
chief  of  which  was  Dublin.  At  one  time  they  overran  the 
country  so  completely  as  to  be  powerful  enough  to  set  up 
a  high  king  or  overlord  of  their  own.  Cruel  and  brutal 
as  Pagan  robber  could  be  was  this  overlord  of  theirs, 
Turgesius.  He  issued  an  edict,  or  sent  forth  a  command, 
ordering  all  the  daughters  of  the  Irish  chieftains  and 
principal  men  in  the  districts  surrounding  Lough  Ree  to 
come  to  his  court  on  an  island  in  the  beautiful  lake  on  a 
certain  day.  Malachy,  who  was  afterwards  Ard  Righ  and 
who  was  then  a  youth  of  some  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  of 
age  and  remarkably  handsome,  organized  a  band  of  youths 
like  himself,  dressed  as  young  ladies  and  armed  with  trusty 
skians,  the  Irish  poniard,  safely  concealed  in  their  princely 
robes,  and  set  out,  as  it  were,  in  obedience  of  the  Dane's 
orders.  At  a  given  moment  they  fell  upon  Turgesius  and 
his  fellow  feasters  killing  or  disabling  all  of  them.  Bands 
of  Irish  soldiers  who  were  waiting  in  concealment  close  by. 


INTRODUCTION  xix 

at  a  preconcerted  signal,  attacked  the  fort  whicli  was  soon 
in  their  possession,  and  the  daring  usurper  and  oppressor, 
who  never  showed  mercy  to  an  enemy,  was  dealt  with  in 
kind.  Loaded  with  chains,  the  historians  tell  us,  he  was 
taken  eastward  through  Westmeath  and  thrown  into  Lough 
Ennel.  There  were  then  small  Danish  pickets  scattered  all 
over  the  Midlands  of  Ireland,  somewhat  as  the  Peelers  are 
at  the  present  time,  to  spy  on  and  overawe  the  people.  The 
victory  of  Malachy  was,  as  it  were,  a  signal  for  attack  on 
all  such  outposts  and  the  Danish  power  was  reduced  once 
more  to  its  strongholds  on  the  coast.  From  then  war  with 
the  strangers  in  one  part  of  the  island  or  another  was 
continuous  till  the  great  day  of  Clontarf,  Good  Friday, 
1014,  one  of  the  most  glorious  days  in  Irish  history,  or, 
indeed,  in  the  history  of  any  country.  Brian  the  Great 
fell  that  day,  farior,  but  so  also,  never  to  rise  again,  did 
the  power  of  the  plundering  Northmen,  so  long  the  scourge 
of  the  Western  Isles. 

These  invaders  are  commonly  called  Danes  although  they 
came  less  from  Denmark  than  from  Sweden  and  Norway. 
They  were  great  fighters,  had  little  fear  of  God  or  man, 
and  were  as  wild  and  pitiless  as  the  stormy  seas  on  which 
they  loved  to  ride  in  their  strong-ribbed,  well-manned  ships. 
They  made  some  impression  on  the  race  particularly  in 
Dublin,  Limerick,  Wexford,  Dundalk  and  a  few  other  places 
where  they  had  settlements,  but  as  to  the  whole  nation 
scarcely  any  more  than  did  the  ancient  Tuatha  De  Danann. 

A  little  over  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  Clontarf, 
and  when  Ireland  had  been  well  on  the  road  to  recovery 
from  the  wreck  and  disorganization  of  her  institutions  con- 
sequent on  the  long  strife  with  the  Northmen,  the  treachery 
of  one  of  her  chieftains  plunged  her  once  more  into  the 
misfortunes  of  invasion  and  war.  The  story  of  MacMur- 
rough  is  so  well  known  that  I  need  give  it  no  more  con- 
sideration here  than  to  say  that  this  ill-starred  king's  ban- 
ishment and  return  in  time  with  foreign  auxiliaries  for  the 
re-establishment  of  his  fortunes  is  not  a  case  singular  to 


XX        STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Ireland.  Its  counterpart  can  be  found  with  more  or  less 
variations  of  detail  frequently  in  history,  earlier  and  even 
later  than  the  time  of  him  "who  brought  the  Normans  o'er." 
Classic  history  is  not  without  such  examples,  and  it  was  to 
assist  the  Romanized  Britons  against  their  countrymen  of 
the  older  civilization  that  the  Anglo-Saxons  were  brought 
to  England,  with  the  result  that  they  remained  there  im- 
posing their  government,  language  and  name  on  the  coun- 
try. It  was,  too,  an  Iberian  MacMurrough  that  brought 
the  scourge  of  the  Moors  on  Spain,  and  Poland  cannot  lay 
the  blame  for  its  enslavement  and  martyrdom  at  the  doors 
solely  of  its  neighbors. 

The  Normans  had  been  about  one  hundred  years  in 
England  when  MacMurrough  sought  their  aid.  They  came 
first  in  numbers  so  insignificant  that  they  were  only  regarded 
as  mercenaries  of  the  deposed  king,  and  their  presence  in 
Leinster  was  merely  taken  as  a  matter  of  concern  for  the 
people  of  that  kingdom.  There  must  have  been  many  in 
Leinster  and  in  the  other  provinces  who  felt  that  Mac- 
Murrough had  been  badly  treated,  and  to  whom  his  success 
in  the  effort  to  recover  his  kingdom  would  bring  nothing 
but  pleasure.  Kings,  no  matter  how  bad,  are  always  pretty 
sure  to  have  many  strongly  attached  to  them,  and  Mac- 
Murrough was  not  without  his  good  qualities  in  the  eyes  of 
numbers  of  his  people,  and  so  with  his  few  Normans,  and 
his  trouble  being  rather  a  local  affair,  he  was  able  to  set 
himself  up  again  in  his  kingdom. 

The  foreigners  who  came  with  Dearmuid  found  the 
country  very  rich  and  beautiful,  and  meeting  so  little  diffi- 
culty in  reinstating  the  deposed  ruler,  they  believed  it  would 
be  easy  to  conquer  the  whole  land,  and  they  certainly  knew 
the  prize  was  one  worth  struggling  for.  The  King  of 
England  was  informed  of  all  this,  and  being  of  the  greedy 
and  martial  Norman  breed,  was  not  slow  in  adopting  the 
proposals  of  his  counselors.  A  strong  expedition  was  pre- 
pared, and  the  Norman  invasion  was  added  to  the  many 
others.    Devastating  wars  followed  for  centuries  afterwards. 


INTRODUCTION  xxi 

The  newcomers  were  an  educated,  and  for  their  time,  highly 
civilized  people;  good  fighters,  and  with  a  certain  nobility 
of  mein  which  the  Irish  rather  liked.  A  Norman  leader 
fought  some  clan  till  he  got  a  footing  in  that  clan's  terri- 
tory, then  made  an  alliance  with  the  half-defeated  chieftain 
— of  course,  if  the  chieftain  was  crushed  utterly,  so  much 
the  better.  Soon  the  Norman  found  means  to  provoke  a 
quarrel  between  his  new  friend  and  his  friend's  neighbor; 
the  extinction  in  time  of  this  neighbor,  or  another  alliance, 
with,  if  at  all  possible,  a  marriage  and  fosterages  was  next 
entered  into;  but  the  strangers  were  all  the  time  making 
war  and  making  headway.  In  a  few  generations  they  be- 
came Irish,  as  something  different  from  Norman  or  English, 
but  I  never  could  think  that  it  was  correct  to  say,  as  the 
Abbe  MacGeoghegan  has  written,  that  they  "became  more 
Irish  than  the  Irish  themselves."  They  adopted  the  Irish 
language  and  Irish  customs,  married  Irish  wives,  and  like 
Irish  chiefs  fought  sometimes  against  the  foreigner  and 
sometimes  on  his  side,  but  their  great  aim  always  was, 
power.  The  Irish  political  system,  if  it  could  be  called 
such,  was  a  very  loose  and  unwise  one  for  a  country  having 
a  neighbor  like  England.  The  Normans  rather  aggravated 
than  remedied  its  faults.  Those  leaders  who  are  said  to 
have  become  so  Irish,  often  fought  English  authority,  it  is 
true,  but  not  in  the  name  of  the  Irish  Nation,  not  as  the 
chiefs  or  representatives  of  an  independent  people,  but  as 
wronged  or  rebellious  leiges  of  the  English  monarch.  In- 
stead of  Ireland  an  independent  nation,  their  principle  was, 
Ireland  a  dominion  of  the  English  King  ruled  hy  the  Nor- 
man lords  and  for  their  sole  use  and  benefit.  The  English 
monarch  was  their  monarch  all  the  time,  and  if  they  fought 
with  him  or  his  officials  once  in  a  while,  the  fight  was  not 
for  Ireland's  sake,  but  because  they  felt  that  those  officials 
were  interfering  with  their  rights  and  privileges.  The  more 
they  adopted  Irish  manners  and  customs  and  secured  in- 
fluence in  the  land  the  more  a  subject  nation  Ireland  was 
becoming. 


xxii      STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

No  other  colonizers  or  invaders,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Milesians,  have  made  so  deep  an  impress  on  what  is 
to-day  the  Irish  race  as  those  brave,  politic,  and  being 
politic,  unscrupulous.  Englishmen  of  the  Norman  blood, 
They  established  their  families  much  more  in  Leinstcr  than 
in  any  of  the  other  provinces,  although  the  Fitzgcralds  of 
Munster  and  the  Bourks  of  Connact  were  two  of  their  most 
powerful  families  in  Ireland.  In  Wexford  and  Wcstmeath 
there  were  many  great  Norman  families,  and  from  this  fact 
our  colony  in  Argentina  has  a  larger  proportion  of  Nor- 
man blood  in  its  veins  than  any  Irish  colony  elsewhere  in 
the  world.  Of  Wexford  names  we  find  Furlong,  Pierce, 
Rowland,  Devereux  or  Devvery,  Cardiff,  Redmond,  Power 
and  many  others.  From  Westmeath  and  the  Midlands  we 
meet  Dalton,  Nugent,  Tuite,  Dillon,  Lacey,  Petit,  Delemar, 
Hope,  Ledwith,  Tyrrell,  etc.,  etc. 

These  families,  notwithstanding  the  origin  of  their 
names,  are,  of  course,  now  as  Irish  as  their  neighbors  who 
may  have  such  unmistakable  patronymics  as  Murphy, 
O'Connor,  Geoghegan,  Duggan,  Maguire,  Casey,  Murray, 
Morgan,  or  Kelly.  Ireland  is  a  small  country,  compara- 
tively, and  with  the  passing  of  the  centuries  and  the  break- 
ing up  of  the  clan  or  tribe  system,  by  which  in  former 
times  practically  aU  the  people  of  a  district  were  known  by 
the  clan  name,  such  as  O'Rian  in  Tippcrary,  O'Neill  in 
Tyrone,  O'Sullivan  in  West  Cork  and  O'Byrne  in  Wick- 
low,  etc.,  the  people  have  mixed  and  scattered  so  that  one 
may  find  now  O'Driscolls  and  MacCarthys  in  Belfast, 
O'Kanes  and  O'Donnells  in  Cork  or  Dublin,  O'Flaherties  in 
Wexford  and   O'Tooles   and  MacLoughlins  in  Connemara. 

The  foregoing  sketch  does  not  purpose  to  be  anything 
more  than  the  merest  glance  at  the  principal  events  in  the 
history  of  the  formation  of  the  race  from  v/hich  are  sprung 
the  people  whose  coming  to  and  settlement  in  this  country 
I  am  going  to  record  and  describe  in  as  far  as  the  materials 
I  have  been  able  to  collect  will  enable  me  so  to  do.  As  I 
have  already  pointed  out,  at  what   to   some  will  possibly 


INTRODUCTION  xxiii 

seem  unwarranted  length,  the  sources  and  repositories  of 
Irish  history,  I  deem  it  convenient  here  to  mention  a  few 
of  the  authors  who,  I  believe,  can  best  assist  any  reader 
in  whom  a  desire  to  know  more  about  the  history  of  Ireland 
may  have  been  kindled  by  these  pages.  Keating  Mac- 
Geoghcgan,  Moore  and  Dr.  H3^de  are  the  best  I  know  on 
ancient  Ireland.  Magee,  Mitchel  and  A.  M.  Sullivan  are 
good  on  more  modern  times ;  then  there  is  a  host  of  authors 
of  great  learning  and  ability  who  have  written  of  special 
periods  or  events,  notably  amongst  them  Mrs.  Green,  and 
the  Dublin  booksellers  have  free  catalogues  of  all  their 
works.^ 

To  sum  up  this  part  of  my  introduction,  we  have  seen 
that  before  the  coming  of  the  Normans  the  Irish  race  was 
almost  purely  Milesian.  The  Firbolgan  admixture  being 
probably  not  one-tenth  of  the  whole,  and  both  being  of  the 
Celtic  family  and  likely  of  pretty  close  kinship,  they  may 
almost  be  said  to  be  one  and  the  same  strain.  The  Danish 
alloy  is  extremely  small  and  except  in  the  few  districts  men- 
tioned as  occupied  for  some  time  by  them  is  not  noticeable 
at  all.  Nor  is  the  Norman  strain  as  important  as  Norman 
effect  on  the  national  cognominity  would  suggest.  For  in- 
stance, where  a  Norman  chief,  by  marriage  or  the  strength 
and  good  fortune  with  which  he  fought,  got  the  headship 
of  some  clan  or  territory,  all  the  people  of  that  territory, 
whether  one  or  more  clans,  usually  adopted  his  name,  or 
were  known  to  their  neighbors  by  his  title.  Thus  in  time 
numbers  of  Irish  families,  without  a  drop  of  Norman  blood 
in  their  veins,  came  to  have  Norman  names.  There  are, 
perhaps,  ten  Bourkes  and  Pitzgeralds  without  the  least 
strain  of  Norman  ancestry  in  them,  in  any  form,  for  the 
one  of  the  name  that  has.     So  that  the  Norman  tint  in  the 

^  When  the  above  was  written  I  had  not  read  "  Ireland's  Case,"  by  Mr. 
Seamus  MacManus,  but  I  gladly  recommend  it  to  the  searcher  ^or  knowledge 
in  this  domain.  It  is  a  small  and  easily  read  volume,  but  I  have  never  before 
seen  so  much  information  put  in  so  narrow  a  compass,  and  so  well  put,  I  wish 
every  Irish- Argentine  would  read  it. 


xxiv     STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

racial  color  may  be  set  down  as  not  very  much  deeper  than 
that  of  the  Firbolgs. 

The  campfollowers  of  Cromwell  who  seized  the  lands 
were  never  of  the  people,  nor  the  people  of  them,  they  were 
hardly  ever  more  than  outlanders ;  and  they  are,  as  Standish 
O'Grady  has  written,  "withering  off  the  face  of  the  earth," 
or,  with  the  passing  of  landlordism,  have  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  withered  and  need  not  be  considered  here.  James' 
plantation  were  mostly  from  Scotland,  and  they,  like  James 
himself,  were  of  the  Milesians.  They  are  the  Presbyterians 
and  Orangemen  of  to-day,  but  that  is  only  a  matter  of 
politics  with  them,  and  in  lands  where  they  had  the  luck 
to  get  away  from  that  influence  they  have  been  one  in 
name  and  in  fame  with  the  rest  of  their  breed.  For  all  the 
ups  and  downs  of  fortune  the  Irish  Race  is  to-day  Milesian, 
or  Gaelic,  and  the  latter  is  the  better  term,  I  think,  as  more 
inclusive  and  of  a  meaning  with  more  in  it.  It  is  the  purest 
race  in  Europe,  its  civilization  is  as  old  as  that  of  the 
Greeks,  it  has  done  great  things  for  the  Christianizing  and 
civilizing  of  the  old  world  and  the  new;  no  one  here  or 
elsewhere  need  ever  hang  his  head  for  being  of  that  old  Race. 


II 

AS  the  part  of  this  introduction  just  closed  is  a  sketch 
of  the  principal  sources  from  which  the  Irish  Na- 
tion is  formed,  so  will  this  be  a  brief  description, 
historical,  geographical  and  sociological  of  the  country  in 
which  this  South  American  offshoot  of  that  people  has  taken 
deep  and  lasting  root. 

I  shall  not  follow  the  lines  of  many  other  foreigners 
who  have  written  of  the  countries  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata. 
Nearly  all  of  a  goodly  number  of  such  authors  whom  I  have 
perused  tell,  in  almost  the  same  words,  how  Solis,  Cabot, 
Mendoza  and  many  other  discoverers  and  colonizers  came 
here  and  failed  or  succeeded  in  their  mission.     For  me  it 


INTRODUCTION  xxv 

will  be  enough  to  say  that  Solis,  the  Spaniard,  was  the  first 
European  who  sailed  into  the  Rio  de  la  Plata.  He  went 
on  shore  and  the  Indians  killed  him,  this  was  in  1515.  Cabot, 
a  Venetian  whom  Mulhall,  like  other  English  writers,  calls 
an  Englishman,  came  ten  years  later  and  proceeded  up  the 
Parana  as  far  as  Paraguay.  This  mariner  had  distinguished 
himself  in  the  service  of  England,  but  differing  with  the 
English  monarch  on  account  of  the  latter's  failure  to  duly 
reward  his  labors,^  he  took  service  with  the  Spanish  king 
and  was  the  second  commander  to  reach  these  shores.  The 
real  colonizer,  however,  was  Mendoza  who  brought  a  num- 
ber of  men  and  women,  amongst  them  one  hundred  and  fifty 
Germans,  with  the  horses,  cows  and  sheep  from  which  sprung 
in  a  few  years,  troops,  herds  and  flocks  in  wild  abundance, 
and  which  same  stock  in  later  years  gave  to  Argentina  its 
greatest,  and  up  to  the  days  of  agricultural  advancement, 
at  the  close  of  the  Nineteenth  century,  its  almost  sole 
wealth.  Mendoza  founded  the  city  of  the  "Most  Holy 
Trinity,  Port  of  Saint  Mary  of  Good  Airs,"  or  in  Spanish: 
Santisima  Trinidad,  Puerto  de  Santa  Maria  de  Buenos 
Aires,  in  1535.  The  settlement,  however,  was  constantly 
harassed  by  the  neighboring  Indians  and  in  a  few  years 
failed.  Yet  twelve  hundred  miles  up  the  river,  in  Paraguay, 
progress  was  being  made  and  communications  had  been 
opened  across  the  continent  with  Peru.  Forty-five  years  after 
Mendoza's  attempt  to  found  the  city  of  Buenos  Aires,  a 
Spanish-Basque,  Captain  Juan  de  Garay,  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  the  present  city,  a  little  distance  north  of  the 
site  Mendoza  had  chosen.  The  names  of  all  the  little  band 
who  came  down  the  river  with  Garay  and  formed  the  new 
city  are  given  by  De  Angelis,  and  number  sixty-four. 
Amongst  them  is  the  name  of  one  woman.  Ana  Diaz,  and 
one  of  the  men  was  Pedro  Moran.  The  name,  Moran, 
however,  like  that  of  Martin,  Colman,  Galvan  and  some 
others  is  as  much  Spanish  as  Irish.  The  sixty-four  names 
mentioned  I  suppose  represented  as  many  families,  and 
1  See  De  Angelis,  v.  2,  p.  84.  ' 


xxvi     STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

taking  five  for  an  average  of  the  families  the  new  city 
would  seem  to  have  started  with  a  population  of  some  three 
hundred  souls.  It  is  said  that  some  of  the  first  founders, 
or  their  children,  half  Indianized,  still  lingered  around  the 
old  settlement.  It  was  then,  as  was  all  the  territory  from 
the  Portuguese  possessions,  the  present  frontier  of  Brazil, 
more  or  less,  westward  to  the  Pacific,  under  the  control  of 
the  Viceroy  of  Peru.  In  1661  it  got  a  governor  of  its  own 
with  a  sort  of  city  council  called  an  Audiencia,  as  did  also 
Paraguay  and  Tucuman.  There  is  a  stone  set  in  the  street 
at  the  corner  of  the  Cathedral  and  Plaza  de  Mayo  where 
Rivadavia  and  San  Martin  meet,  which  was  the  spot  marked 
by  Garay  as  the  center  of  the  city. 

The  next  event  of  importance  in  its  history  occurred 
towards  the  close  of  the  Eighteenth  century  when  what 
might  be  termed  free  trade  with  Spain,  and  greatly  in- 
creased commercial  liberty  with  all  the  other  Spanish 
colonies,  were  granted  under  the  governorship  of  Vertiz. 
This  was  the  second  American-born  Spanish  subject  who 
had  risen  to  the  rank  of  Governor  in  these  colonies. 
Hernando  Arias,  a  Cordobes,  was  the  first.  Vertiz  was  a 
Mexican.  They  were  both  good  Governors;  in  truth,  the 
best  these  countries  ever  had  under  Spanish  domination.  As 
Americans,  sons  of  the  soil,  they  knew  the  wants  and  aspira- 
tions of  the  people  better  than  Spanish-born  rulers  could, 
and  they  sought  to  serve  those  wants  and  respect  those 
aspirations  from  motives  of  natural  patriotism  as  much  as 
from  feelings  of  justice  and  wise  statesmanship.  Their  gov- 
ernment was  something  like  native  government — a  kind  of 
home  rule. 

Spanish  colonization  down  to  the  time  of  Vertiz  may 
be  said  to  have  followed  the  lines  of  least  resistance  in  these 
provinces.  In  Paraguay,  where  the  Indians  were  less  an- 
tagonistic to  the  encroachments  of  the  Europeans,  and  where 
they  were  more  easily  converted  to  the  new  order  of  things, 
cities  were  built,  missions  established  and  large  areas  of  the 
country   occupied,   while   far   richer   lands    twelve   hundred 


INTRODUCTION  xxvii 

miles  nearer  to  the  immigrant  and  colonizer,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  great  river,  in  Uruguay  and  Argentina  were  left 
for  two  hundred  years  almost  untouched.  Lujan,  a  dozen 
leagues  from  Buenos  Aires,  a  day's  walk,  was  the  western 
outpost  of  civilization,  while  Chascomus  in  the  South  and 
Carmen  de  Areco,  Salto  and  Pergamino  in  the  North  were 
border  positions  where  the  military  were  not  always  able 
to  hold  their  own,  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century, 
and  when  Buenos  Aires  was  already  more  than  £50  years 
old.  The  Indians  in  these  parts  were  bold  warriors  and 
only  yielded  to  superior  force  and  by  slow  degrees. 

Through  all  this  time  none  but  a  Spaniard  was  free  to 
enter  the  country.  The  English  Government,  as  one  of 
the  results  of  a  long  war  in  Europe,  forced  Spain  to  con- 
cede her  the  sole  right  of  importing  slaves  into  Buenos 
Aires,  and  an  arrangement  was  come  to  whereby  certain 
English  officials  necessary  for  the  transaction  of  the  slave 
business  were  allowed  to  live  in  the  colony.  In  time,  by 
marriage,  a  few  families  with  English  names  were  estab- 
lished in  the  city.  These,  however,  were  not  the  only  fami- 
lies of  non-Iberian  blood  in  Buenos  Aires  in  those  days. 
Any  free,  native  or  naturalized  subject  of  the  Spanish 
monarch  could  settle  here,  and  so,  at  least  two  of  the 
leading  heroes  of  the  Reconquest  and  the  Defense  of 
Buenos  Aires,  as  well  as  of  the  Revolution  of  May,  were 
descended  from  such  subjects,  Pueyrredon  and  Belgrano. 
The  father  and  the  mother  of  the  former  being,  respectively, 
French  and  Irish,  while  the  father  of  the  latter  was  an 
Italian  born.  But  these  are  exceptions,  and  it  is  quite 
safe  to  say  that  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  outside  the 
port  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  excluding  some  prisoners  of 
war  and  their  children,  scattered  over  Mendoza  and  Cordoba, 
the  people  of  La  Plata  Province  were  wholly  of  Spanish, 
Spanish-Indian,  negro  and  pure  Indian  blood. 

The  history  of  Buenos  Aires  from  its  founding  down 
to  the  days  of  the  Revolution  is  very  largely  the  history  of 
what  is  now  Argentina.     Although  the  cities  of  Tucuman, 


xxviii   STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Cordoba  and  Santa  Fe  are  older  in  years,  and  have  their 
days  of  "pride  and  sorrow"  to  look  back  to,  their  story 
is  rather  of  local  interest,  and  the  historic  events  in  their 
lives,  though  important  in  themselves  are,  owing  to  their 
remote  interior  positions,  wholly  of  the  family  affair  order. 
In  Buenos  Aires  it  was  different.  The  struggle  against  the 
invader  and  the  pirate  was  fairly  continuous  from  its  first 
days  till  the  reign  of  Rosas.  The  city  was  but  two  years 
old  when  the  Englislmian,  Fontain,  in  the  name  of  Eliza- 
beth, seized  the  island  of  Martin  Garcia,  the  Gibraltar  of 
the  Parana,  twenty  miles  away.  The  people  of  Garay's 
new  foundation,  however,  made  short  work  of  his  preten- 
sions, and  he  never  sought  to  reassert  them.  Five  years 
later  another  English  pirate,  Thomas  Cavendish,  attempted 
the  capture  of  the  young  city.  Garay  was  no  longer  there; 
his  star  had  set  some  three  years  previously  in  a  midnight 
attack  on  his  camp  by  Indians  in  Sante  Fe;  but  the  sturdy 
citizens  met  and  repelled  the  freebooter  with  such  spirit 
and  determination  that  nearly  two  hundred  years  went  by 
before  another  Englishman  sought  to  make  his  country 
dominant  in  the  Parana  region.  Forty  years  of  peaceful 
development  gave  wealth  and  business  advantages  enough  to 
the  rising  port  to  tempt  Dutch  greed.  Those  were  the  days 
of  Van  Tromp's  sweeping  brush  of  the  seas,  yet  powerful 
as  were  the  Lowlands  arms  at  that  period,  one  attempt  on 
Buenos  Aires  was  all  that  Holland  ever  made;  that  one 
lesson  the  Portenos  taught  her  in  1628  sufficed  to  convince 
her  that  La  Plata  was  not  to  be  hers. 

The  great  Louis,  who  reigned  over  France  for  over 
seventy  years  with  such  glory  and  power,  and  who  boasted 
that  he  was  the  state,  sent  his  Captain  Timothy  Osmat  to 
add  Buenos  Aires  to  France's  spreading  dominions  just 
thirty  years  after  the  Dutch  defeat.  Osmat's  failure  was 
the  most  complete  so  far,  for  when  the  remnant  of  his 
attacking  comrades  retired  to  their  ships  it  was  without 
their  leader,  and  all  he  won  for  his  king  in  Buenos  Aires 
was  a  soldier's  grave. 


INTRODUCTION  xxix 

The  nest  to  break  the  monotony  of  peace  in  the  port 
of  the  "good  airs"  was  a  Dane,  or  as  the  old  Gaehc  writers 
used  to  call  his  ancestors,  a  "Lochlannah"  (a  man  powerful 
at  sea).  As  this  was  forty-one  years  after  the  Frenchman's 
essay  it  is  likely  that  few  of  the  actors  in  that  glorious 
day's  deed  were  on  the  ramparts  when  the  Dane  appeared, 
but  men  as  brave  and  free  took  their  places  and  the  de- 
scendants of  the  daring  Vikings  fared  no  better  than  the 
sailors  of  the  magnificent  Louis. 

The  French  landing  which  occurred  the  year  before  the 
Danish  attack  was  probably  only  a  piratical  effort  to  sack 
the  city,  which  by  this  time  had  the  name  of  being  very 
wealthy.  Pointis  got  away  with  his  life  but  that  was  just  all 
the  advantage  he  could  claim  over  his  countryman  Osmat. 

And  now  a  period  of  sixty-three  years  elapsed  before 
the  Portefios  were  again  called  upon  to  meet  an  invading 
foe.  The  city  was  not  this  time  attacked;  but  twenty 
miles  away,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  great  river  there 
was  a  settlement  which  from  its  very  beginning  had  been 
an  object  of  contention  between  the  Spanish  and  Portu- 
guese powers.  At  the  time  I  am  dealing  with,  however,  it 
was  Spanish  territory.  An  English  naval  expedition  sailed 
up  to  it  one  day  in  the  latter  part  of  1762  and  demanded 
its  surrender.  The  commanding  officer  of  the  English 
forces  was  one  MacNamara.  Colonia,  the  town  summoned 
to  surrender,  replied  by  calling  all  its  citizens  to  arms  and 
by  appealing  to  the  Government  of  Buenos  Aires  for  im- 
mediate help  in  its  resistance  of  the  enemy.  Bombardment 
and  assault  followed  for  some  weeks  till  one  day  the  ships 
and  men  from  Buenos  Aires  hove  in  sight.  MacNamara's 
flagship  went  smash  under  the  Spanish  fire,  and  in  an  effort 
to  swim  ashore  he  himself  was  lost.  Twenty-five  hundred 
prisoners  and  an  enormous  booty  fell  to  the  victors.  Lopez 
quotes  a  writer  who  says :  "Twenty-five  hundred  prisoners, 
a  great  number  of  cannons  and  a  booty  valued  at  four  . 
million  pounds  sterling  were  the  fruits  of  the  fortunate; ! 
victory  of  November  3,  1762."    Funes  gives  the  date  of  the 


XXX      STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

victory  as  January  6,  1763.  The  prisoners  were  sent  to 
Mendoza  and  Cordoba  and  may  be  considered  the  first  non- 
Spanish  settlers  in  the  interior.  The  last-named  author 
mentions  that  these  prisoners  were  very  useful  because  of 
their  knowledge  of  various  handicrafts.  As  a  boy  Funes 
must  have  personally  known  some  of  the  captives  in  Cordoba ; 
what  a  pity  he  has  not  told  us  something  as  to  their  per- 
sonal appearances,  manners  and  customs.  There  must  have 
been  many  Irishmen  amongst  them,  for  although  a  treaty 
made  soon  after  provided  for  their  safe  return,  many  of 
them  refused  to  avail  of  this  privilege,  and  I  incline  to  the 
belief  that  these  were  mostly  Irish  who  found  captivity 
under  the  Spaniards  greatly  preferable  to  the  liberty  Irish 
Catholics  then  enjoyed  under  the  English  system. 

Within  ten  years  of  the  "fortunate  victory"  at  Colonia 
the  Portenos  inflicted  another  overwhelming  defeat  on  the 
forces  of  the  same  invader  at  the  Malvina  Islands  and 
secured  numerous  prisoners  which  like  those  taken  at  Colonia 
were  sent  to  the  interior.  A  treaty,  however,  between  Spain 
and  England,  made  in  1775,  the  one  above  mentioned,  de- 
prived the  Buenos  Aires  Government  of  the  fruits  of  its 
victories,  to  a  very  large  extent. 

Someone  has  said,  with  more  terseness  than  truth,  that 
the  Bourbons  could  never  learn  anything  and  never  forget 
anything.  Charles  III  of  Spain,  although  scarcely  the 
brightest  of  that  regal  tribe,  learned  at  least  one  lesson. 
That  one  of  world-wide  import  which  commenced  with  what 
was  wittily  called,  "the  Boston  Tea  Party,"  and  which  cost 
England  the  best  part  of  her  North  American  colonies. 
Charles  of  Spain  was  an  apter  student  than  George  of 
England  and  was  not  slow  in  putting  in  practice  the  knowl- 
edge he  had  acquired.  In  1778  the  Plate  provinces  were 
granted  what  amounted,  practically,  to  free  trade,^  and  all 
who  treat  of  that  period  in  Argentine  history  bear  witness 
to  the  progress  and  social  betterment  which  attended  the 
measure.  In  this  year  Buenos  Aires  saw  its  first  Viceroy, 
*  Hist.  Argentina — Dominguez. 


INTRODUCTION  xxxi 

and  the  largest  military  expedition  that  had  as  yet  sailed 
into  the  River  Plate.  A  new  era  was  opened  for  this  part 
of  Spanish  America.  Surveys  were  commenced,  boundaries 
defined,  with  garrisons  set  along  them  sufficiently  strong  to 
maintain  them,  for  the  time  being,  at  least.  ,The  military 
system  was  wholly  overhauled  and  organized;  hospitals  and 
colleges  were  regulated  and  equipped  according  to  the  new- 
est and  most  approved  methods ;  a  census  of  the  population 
made,  and  generally  everything  that  good  government  could 
effect  in  a  brief  period  was  proceeding  encouragingly. 
Ceballos  was  the  new  Viceroy,  but  Vertiz  remained  as  Gov- 
ernor and  military  chief,  and  to  him  is  most  largely  due 
the  success  with  which  the  liberal  and  intelligent  spirit  of 
the  Spanish  Government  of  the  day  was  attended.  Ceballos 
returned  to  Spain  after  a  couple  of  years  and  his  place 
was  filled  by  Vertiz  to  the  honor  of  Spain  and  the  great 
benefit  of  the  Plate  provinces.  Succeeding  historical  events 
are  so  much  a  part  of  the  work  I  have  in  hand  in  recording 
the  story  of  the  Irish  in  Argentina  that  I  may  close  this 
part  of  my  introductory  sketch  here. 

Argentina  is  in  area  very  nearly  as  large  as  Austria- 
Hungary,  Germany,  France,  Spain,  Italy,  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  all  put  together.  Its  territory  extends  from 
the  twenty-fifth  degree  of  south  latitude  to  that  of  the 
fifty-fifth,  or  a  distance  of  about  two  thousand  miles.  Its 
western  limit  is  set  along  the  principal  peaks  of  the  track- 
less Andes;  its  southern  extremity  is  found  where  the  last 
of  the  frozen  islands  of  Tierra  del  Fuego  is  lashed  by  the 
South  Polar  seas;  the  Atlantic,  Uruguay  and  Brazil  make 
the  line  of  its  eastern  border,  while  its  northern  boundaries 
are  traced  through  the  tropical  forests  and  plains  where 
Paraguay  and  Bolivia  are  its  neighbors.  It  has,  practically, 
all  degrees  of  climate  in  which  man  can  make  his  dwelling 
with  anything  like  comfort.  No  nation  has  scenery  more 
varied,  noble  and  beautiful.  In  the  west  the  bold  Acon- 
cagua, lord  of  the  Andean  heights,  is  hers,  while  one  of 
the  marks  of  her  northeastern  limit  is  the  mighty  Iguasu, 


xxxii    STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

rivaling,  if  not  outranking  Niagara  itself.  There  are 
forests  in  the  Gran  Chaco  and  in  Patagonia,  as  yet  almost 
unexplored,  larger  in  area  than  Ireland.  These  forests 
aiford  timber  from  the  hardest  and  heaviest  to  the  softest 
and  lightest,  for  almost  every  known  need.  In  the  northern 
provinces  as  well  as  in  the  Patagonian  territories  there  are 
mountain  regions  with  valleys,  passes,  dells,  cascades,  water 
courses,  lakes  and  plateaus  as  wild  and  beautiful  as  any 
in  Europe  or  North  America;  while  all  the  world  beside 
has  nothing  to  compare  with  the  luxuriant,  boundless, 
solemn  but  fascinating  Pampa. 

Her  natural  wealth  would  take  a  volume  much  larger 
than  this  to  even  sketch  in  useful  outline.  For  me  it  must 
suffice  to  mention  those  of  her  products  at  present  best 
known  and  most  in  development.  Beef,  mutton,  pork, 
wheat,  maize,  oats,  barley,  rye,  flax,  hay,  all  the  root  crops 
and  vegetables  of  Europe;  tea  (yerba  mate),  coffee, 
tobacco,  wine;  nearly  all  the  fruits  grown  in  Europe,  and 
many  unknown  there,  are  raised  with  great  success.  The 
full  mineral  wealth  of  the  nation  is  scarcely  yet  known  to 
even  scientists  in  that  domain  of  knowledge.  Coal,  iron, 
petroleum,  copper,  tin,  lead  and  the  precious  metals  are 
said  to  be  plentiful,  but  as  yet  only  very  little  has  been 
done  towards  developing  them. 

The  climate  is  good.  Most  foreign  writers  have  spoken 
praisingly  of  it.  Parish,  who  was  English  Consul  to  Buenos 
Aires  in  1824,  says:  "In  the  Census  of  1778,  33  cases 
are  quoted  of  individuals  then  living  in  the  city  aged  from 
ninety  to  a  hundred;  and  seventeen  from  one  hundred  to 
one  hundred  and  twelve.  In  the  tables  of  mortality  for 
1823  and  1824,  fifty-eight  persons  are  stated  to  have  died 
between  the  ages  of  ninety  and  a  hundred;  six  between  one 
hundred  and  one  hundred  and  ten;  three  between  one  hun- 
dred and  twelve  and  one  hundred  and  sixteen;  one  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty-eight  and  one  of  one  hundred  and 
thirty."  The  two  last  were  females.  The  population  of  the 
city   was    then,   according   to    Parish,    about    eighty    thou- 


INTRODUCTION  xxxiii 

sand.  Mulhall  and  other  writers  note  the  many  very  old 
people  to  be  met  with  throughout  the  country.  Captain 
Page,  U.  S.  Navy,  writing  in  the  Fifties,  has  this  to  say 
of  the  Province  of  Santiago  del  Estero.  "The  salubrity 
of  the  climate  is  unequaled.  Fevers  of  a  malignant  type 
are  unknown.  In  the  whole  state  there  is  neither  physician 
nor  apothecary."  That  state,  or  province,  had  then  fifty 
thousand  inhabitants.  The  climate  is  undoubtedly,  one 
thing  with  another,  as  good  and  agreeable  as  that  of  any 
country  of  similar  area  in  the  world,  but  the  foregoing 
quotations  are  not  to  be  taken  as  even  suggesting  that 
everybody  in  Argentina  lives  to  be  old,  and  that  doctors 
and  druggists  are  entirely  needless. 

The  camp,  "El  Campo,"  as  the  country,  as  distinct  from 
the  town,  is  usually  called  by  all,  suffers  occasionally  from 
an  over  abundance  of  rain,  but  more  frequently  from  pro- 
longed droughts.  The  Argentine  country,  like  most,  if  not 
all,  other  countries  experiences,  from  time  to  time,  what 
is  known  as  a  rainy  year,  or  a  dry  year.  Either  one  when 
phenomenally  extreme  in  its  way  is  accompanied  by  very 
considerable  loss  to  the  stock-raising  and  agricultural  por- 
tion of  the  community.  Up  to  a  generation  ago  when 
tillage  was  comparatively  little  followed  the  rainy  seasons 
were  less  harmful  than  the  long  droughts,  for  although 
animals,  especially  sheep,  suffered  from  cold  and  damp,  and 
not  a  little  from  the  rankness  of  the  grass,  the  loss  in  deaths 
from  these  causes  was  never  very  considerable;  whilst  long 
droughts,  with  the  consequent  failures  of  all  pasture  foods, 
oftentimes  reduced  people  of  liberal  means  to  a  state  of 
total  bankruptcy.  Cases  in  abundance  could  be  cited  of 
owners  of  from  two  thousand  to  ten  thousand  sheep,  who 
when  one  of  these  very  prolonged  and  widely-extended 
droughts  had  run  its  disheartening  course,  found  them- 
selves possessed  of  but  a  few  hundred  wretched  and  sickly 
animals.  Frequently  in  such  famine  periods  the  death  rate 
would  be  so  great  that  the  owner  could  not  find  hands 
enough  to  save  even  the  skins.     These  visitations  are,  for- 


xxxiv   STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

tunately,  not  of  frequent  occurrence,  perhaps  three  or 
four  in  a  generation  would  be  about  a  fair  average  of  their 
count.  How  they  affect  life  in  the  camp  will  be  seen  as  we 
proceed  through  the  following  pages,  so  I  shall  not  dwell 
further  on  them  at  present. 

Public  education  has  been  well  attended  to  since  the  very 
beginning  of  the  Republic,  and  even  before  the  fall  of  the 
Spanish  regime  considerable  progress  had  been  made  in  that 
direction.  When  we  consider  the  state  of  primary  educa- 
tion in  even  the  most  advanced  countries  in  those  times, 
conditions  in  Buenos  Aires  were  nothing  to  be  ashamed  of. 
As  far  back  as  1773  there  were  ten  hundred  and  twelve 
children  in  the  public  schools,  besides  a  much  larger  number 
in  private  establishments.  At  this  time  in  Ireland,  under 
English  rule,  there  were  no  public  schools  for  the  people, 
and  it  was  a  crime,  punishable  by  law,  to  teach  or  be 
taught  in  the  private  schools,  such  as  they  were.  It  is  to 
this  barbarous  condition  Davis  alludes  in  his  "Penal  Days" 
when  he  speaks  of  the  people  being  "forbid  to  read." 
Another  of  the  Irish  poets  of  the  last  century  has  a  verse 
more  explicit  of  the  educational  opportunities  then  afforded 
to  our  ancestors,  which  runs: 

Where  crouching  'neath  the  sheltering  hedge 

Or  stretched  on  mountain  fern 
The  teacher  and  his  pupils  met. 

Feloniously,  to  learn. 

In  1777  the  University  of  San  Carlos  was  opened.  From 
the  banishment  of  the  Jesuits,  ten  years  previously,  until 
this  date,  higher  education  in  the  chief  city  was  almost 
non-existent.  The  progress  of  education,  primary  and 
higher,  was  fairly  regular,  however,  from  this  date  onward. 
The  Revolutionary  chiefs,  especially  General  Belgrano  and 
Moreno,  were  enthusiastic  believers  and  workers  in  the  cause 
of  popular  education.  In  1825,  as  stated  by  Parish,  there 
were  in  the  free  schools  in  Buenos  Aires  and  the  adjacent 
districts,   3384  boys   and   1808  girls.     At  this   time  there 


INTRODUCTION  xxxv 

was  no  public  school  system  in  Ireland,  governed  by 
England. 

Although  there  was  a  printing  press  in  Buenos  Aires 
for  many  years  it  was  not  till  1801  that  a  regular  news- 
paper was  published.  "El  Telegraf o  Mercantil"  was  started 
that  year,  but  had  a  very  short  life.  Many  others  sprung 
up  at  intervals,  with,  however,  scarcely  any  better  success 
until  1823  when  Hallet,  An  American,  started  "La  Gaceta 
Mercantil,"  a  daily  paper  which  continued  up  to  the  fall 
of  Rosas,  1852.  From  1820  there  is  no  more  want  of 
newspapers,  but  of  the  number  which  came,  and  went  their 
way,  excepting  Hallet's  paper  the  most  important  were 
the  "Argos"  and  the  "Lucero." 

What  the  people  did  for  a  living,  as  the  Americans 
express  it,  that  is,  what  the  chief  business  of  the  country 
was  before  the  Revolution,  will  be  instructive,  and  as  far 
as  I  have  been  able  to  find  out  I  hereinafter  set  it  down: 

For  a  dozen  years  or  so  after  Garay's  founding  of  the 
city  there  was  no  commercial  intercourse  directly  with  the 
colony.  Its  wants  were  not  very  many,  and  whether  they 
were  or  not  it  had  little  to  give  in  exchange  for  such 
articles  as  it  might  need.  The  earliest  trade  we  hear  of, 
although  there  must  have  been  some  trafBc  going  on  for 
some  time  before,  is  recorded  in  1595,  when  one  Gomez 
Reynal  got  permission  from  the  Spanish  Government  to 
bring  to  Buenos  Aires  six  hundred  slaves.  This  is  prac- 
tically the  date  at  which  the  commerce  of  Buenos  Aires 
commenced.  Funes,  however,  tells  that  in  the  time  of  the 
Governor,  Torres  de  Vega,  1588,  a  shipment  of  sugar 
and  hides  was  sent  to  Spain,  and  adds  that,  these  were  the 
first  fruits  which  this  province  succeeded  in  exchanging  for 
the  superfluous  products  of  European  industry.  Export- 
ing hides,  furs  and,  probably,  maize,  and  chandling  ships 
were  the  chief  commercial  pursuits  for  the  first  century  or 
so  of  the  colony.  The  home  industry  consisted  in  raising 
food  stuffs ;  maize,  wheat,  potatoes  and  vegetables  in  general*, 


xxxvi    STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

fencing  in  and  extending  their  farms  and  minding  their 
live  stock  from  the  Indians  who  were  on  every  side  their 
rather  undesirable  neighbors.  In  time  it  began  to  appear 
that  it  was  easier  and  cheaper  to  ship  the  products  of  the 
mines  and  other  industries  from  the  northwestern  provinces 
by  the  Parana  and  Buenos  Aires  route  than  by  the  old  one, 
via  Panama,  and  by  the  middle  of  the  Eighteenth  century 
a  ship  sailed  fortnightly  from  Cadiz  to  the  River  Plate, 
and  it  is  stated  that  the  average  yearly  trade  of  Buenos 
Aires  at  that  time  amounted  to  more  than  a  million  and  a 
half  dollars,  gold.  A  large  portion  of  the  goods  making 
up  this  total  came  overland  from  Chili  and  Peru.  The 
transshipping  of  this  freight  in  Buenos  Aires  gave  consider- 
able employment,  but  the  labor  was  mostly  black,  slave  and 
semi-slave  labor. 

Mariano  Moreno,  the  ablest  South  American  of  his  time 
on  matters  of  political  economy,  says  that  in  1806  three 
hundred  ships  were  trading  with  Buenos  Aires,  that  they 
annually  carried  away  more  than  a  million  hides,  a  million 
pounds  of  tobacco,  forty  thousand  tierces  of  Paraguayan 
tea  and  large  quantities  of  timber,  as  well  as  meat,  flour, 
wool,  furs  and  other  products.  He  estimates  the  overland 
trade  at  this  time  with  Peru  at  eighteen  million  dollars, 
and  added  that  Buenos  Aires  was  the  only  city  in  America 
(South  America?)  that  could  be  called  commercial. 

A  little  of  what  writers,  native  and  foreign,  had  to 
say  about  Buenos  Aires  and  its  people  at  this  period,  will, 
I  am  sure,  prove  of  enough  interest  to  excuse  me  for 
lengthening  these  pages  with  a  few  quotations.  The  houses 
of  the  city  would  seem  to  have  been  not  overstocked  with 
articles  of  luxury,  nor  anything  too  comfortable.  Parish 
(1824)  says:  "The  floors  were  of  brick  or  tiles,  the 
rafters  of  the  roof  seldom  hid  by  ceiling,  and  the  walls  as 
cold  as  whitewash  could  make  them;  the  furniture  generally 
of  the  most  tawdry  North  American  manufacture,  and  a 
few  highly  colored  French  prints  serving  to  mark  the  extent 


INTRODUCTION  xxxvii 

of  the  taste  for  fine  arts  in  South  America."^  Several 
foreigners  who  visited  or  resided  in  Buenos  Aires  about 
this  time  complain  that  there  was  no  fire  in  the  houses  and 
that  in  the  cold  weather  they  were  most  uncomfortable. 
Some  of  the  streets  were  paved  in  the  old  fashion  of  rubble- 
stone  pavement,  and  it  is  amusing  to  read  that  a  certain 
Viceroy,  towards  the  close  of  the  Eighteenth  century,  ex- 
cused himself  for  not  having  continued  the  pavement  by 
explaining  that  paved  streets  were  injurious  to  the  houses 
as  the  jolting  of  the  heavy  carts  shook  them  so  much  that 
they  were  in  danger  of  falling.  About  these  houses 
Parish  said,  "I  was  struck  with  the  cheerful  aspect  of  the 
houses."  The  sidewalks  were  very  narrow,  as  may  be  seen 
in  some  of  the  old  streets  still,  arid  to  make  them  more 
inconvenient,  as  pedestrian  thoroughfares,  the  houses  had, 
generally,  low  thrust-out  balconies  which,  when  their  occu- 
pants, as  was  customary  then,  leaned  over  them  in  restful 
mood,  completely  obstructed  passenger  traffic  or  turned  it 
out  on  the  street.  The  principal  streets  were  lighted  with 
oil  lamps.  The  Portenos  were  very  fond  of  flowers  and 
cultivated  them  in  great  abundance  and  variety.  Many 
writers  allude  to  this  pleasing  characteristic  of  the  Buenos 
Aires  of  the  Revolutionary  time.  The  city  then  lay  along 
the  river  front  between  Retiro  and  Barracas  and  extended 
westward  only  as  far  as  what  is  now  Irigoyen  and  Pellegrini 
streets,  these  latter  being  really  the  suburbs. 

As  to  the  criollo  Portenos,  there  were  no  Argentinos 
then,  Lopez  says:  "The  great  multitude,  the  part  that 
formed  the  people  properly  Argentine,  was  the  criollos. 
Most  of  them  had  white  skin  and  European  blood,  but  the 
general  form  of  the  body  and  physiognomy  was  entirely 
different  (from  the  European  born  residents);  they  had 
eyes  lively  and  astute,  looks  full  of  alertness  and  penetra- 
tion, critical  and  reserved  at  the  same  time,  reckless  inde- 

*  Parish,  in  this  matter,  must  not  be  taken  as  quite  correct,  save  in  a  general 
way.  Pictures  and  descriptions  of  the  interior  of  some  of  the  patrician  houses, 
and  numerous  articles  of  furniture,  etc.,  of  those  days  tell  a  very  different  tale. 


xxxviii   STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

pendence  and  an  absolute  want  of  servility  of  manner.  .  -  . 
The  limbs  of  the  criollo  were  in  general  fine,  they  w^nted 
in  rugged  development,  but  were  very  elastic  and  tempered 
as  spring-steel,  while  those  of  the  European  tended  to 
natural  heaviness.  The  criollo  had  a  delicate  and  flexible 
waist,  unencumbered  body,  firmly  molded  shoulders,  neck 
upright,  well-cut  features,  fine  mouth,  shapely  nose,  head 
well  rounded  and  usually  small  with  light  springy  step." 
These  were  the  common  people,  but  he  continues:  "The 
well-to-do  had  much  of  their  ways  and  they  had  much  of 
the  ways  of  the  well-to-do." 

"The  difference  of  resources  did  not  constitute  a  differ- 
ence of  class  because  there  was  no  class  which  depended 
on  some  other  for  its  food  and  dwelling.  This  was  always 
a  feature  of  Argentine  life  from  Buenos  Aires  on  to 
Mcndoza  and  Salta.  The  common  criollo  family  was  always 
the  proprietor  of  some  land  in  the  outskirts,  an  acre,  at 
least,  planted  with  peach  trees  which  gave  him  fuel  and 
whereon  he  raised  plenty  of  poultry  freely.  So  that  if  in 
the  Argentine  colony  democratic  habits  of  life  prevailed, 
they  were  not  those  of  the  democracies  of  the  plebeian,  needy 
and  half  savage  which  huddled  in  the  large  cities,  live  from 
hand  to  mouth;  but  a  proprietary  democracy  with  hearth 
and  home,  with  roof  and  board  assured  from  father  to 
son,  and  with  no  servile  tasks,  which  was  a  relative  happi- 
ness, but  unfortunately  impossible  to  continue  when  a  people 
reaches  the  proper  age  of  virility." 

Parish  says  he  was  "struck  with  the  independent  air 
of  the  people."  And  Mr.  Love  wrote  in  1825:  "It  is 
rarely  we  see  in  Buenos  Aires  a  person  marked  with  small 
pox,  vaccination  being  generally  practiced;  and  very  few 
deformed  people.  Indeed  the  generality  of  them  may  be 
called  handsome.  The  young  men  are  well  grown,  possess 
good  figures,  and  their  manners  render  them  truly  agree- 
able." Mitre,  in  his  "Life  of  Belgrano,"  speaking  on  this 
subject  says:  "A  profound  observer  who  studied  the  coun- 
try in  those  times  said  of  the  criollos:     'They  have  such  an 


INTRODUCTION  xxxix 

idea  of  their  equality,  that  I  believe  that,  even  when  the 
king  might  confer  the  titles  of  nobles  on  any  particular 
ones,  nobody  would  consider  them  as  such.  The  Viceroy, 
himself,  could  not  procure  a  Spanish  (pure  blood  criollo) 
coachman  or  lackey.' "    There  was  no  shoneenism  there! 

Samuel  Haigh  who  visited  the  country  in  1817  writes 
in  his  "Sketches":  "The  men  of  Buenos  Aires  are  brave, 
liberal  and  disinterested,  but  are  somewhat  proud  and  ar- 
rogant; the  latter  qualities  if  not  always  excusable  are  at 
least  easily  accounted  for,  no  republic  in  South  America 
having  contributed  more  to  the  destruction  of  Spanish 
dominion  in  the  new  world  than  their  own.  They  have 
acquired  the  epithet  of  pintor,  or  boaster,  amongst  their 
neighbors  (the  Chilians),  and  they  are  rather  disliked  by 
them,  but  they  are  in  general  superior  in  talent  and  in- 
formation to  the  inhabitants  of  any  of  the  other  republics, 
which  may  account  for  this  animosity." 

I  may  finish  up  these  extracts  by  a  little  story  Mitre 
tells  in  his  "Life  of  San  Martin."  During  the  war  of  in- 
dependence there  was  given  a  banquet  in  Columbia  at  which 
the  hero  of  northern  South  America  was  the  guest  of  honor. 
He,  Bolivar,  it  appears  was  a  very  vain  imperious  man. 
The  Minister  of  the  Buenos  Aires  Government  was  present 
at  the  feast  and  happened  to  be  seated  opposite  the  great 
personage.  The  Argentine  looked  at  him  with  such  an  in- 
terest as  he  might  feel  in  looking  at  a  fine  picture  or  statue. 
Bolivar  was  piqued  by  the  unawed  demeanor  of  the  Minister 
and  asked,  "Who  are  you?"  "I'm  the  Minister  of  the 
Buenos  Aires  Government,"  replied  the  Argentine,  care- 
lessly. "I  thought  so,"  Bolivar  rejoined,  "by  your  proud 
air."  The  Argentine  nonchalantly  returned:  "The  proper 
air  for  a  free  man." 

The  descendants  of  the  old  Spanish  colonists,  the  men 
who  founded  the  Republic,  the  criollos  of  whom  the  previous 
paragraphs  treat  are  largely  outnumbered  by  the  mass  of 
foreigners  and  their  children  who  have  spread  over  the 
country  since.     But  wherever  you  meet  them  you  find  the 


xl         STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

old  characteristics  have  stuck  to  them.  They  have  still  the 
good  looks,  good  form,  politeness,  wit,  intelligence  and  in- 
dependence of  manner  of  their  ancestors.  I  have  not  known 
an  Argentine  of  this  stock,  rich  or  poor,  that  was  dull, 
mawkish,  mean-spirited  or  slovenly.  [Their  manners  and 
customs  have  greatly  influenced  the  manners  and  ways  of 
the  children  and  descendants  of  foreign  settlers,  and  mostly 
for  the  better.  ,The  old  criollo  pride  and  care  for  the  neat- 
ness of  his  person,  according  to  his  notions,  shov/  them- 
selves in  almost  all  natives  of  the  country.  I  have  often 
been  amused  for  the  care  with  which  young  men,  employed 
in  very  ordinary  labor  work,  would  redress,  comb  their 
hair  and  brush  their  clothes,  oftentimes  poor  enough  clothes, 
too,  when  their  day's  work  was  over,  even  though  they  had 
no  visits  to  make  nor  callers  to  receive.  The  foregoing, 
however,  need  not  be  taken  as  an  attempt  on  my  part  to 
establish  that  Buenos  Aires  is  the  center  of  Paradise  and 
all  its  people  the  children  of  perfection.  The  most  it  intends 
is  to  give  a  few  opinions  and  experiences  which  may  help 
anyone  so  inclined  to  form  a  fair  idea  of  a  great  city  and 
a  great  people  at  the  most  interesting  period  of  their 
history. 

I  have  not  found  any  criticisms  of  the  Argentine  woman 
worth  reproducing.  Her  sphere  in  the  olden  time  seems  to 
have  been  mostly  in  the  home  and  attending  to  her  chari- 
table and  religious  duties.  She  took  her  stand,  however, 
to  good  effect  on  the  roof-tops  of  the  city  with  her  patriotic 
brothers,  husbands  and  sons  in  the  glorious  Reconquest  and 
Defense;  and  the  public  charities  of  Buenos  Aires,  than 
which  there  are  none  in  the  world  more  meritorious,  have 
been  in  her  hands  for  a  hundred  years.  She  is  second  to 
none  in  virtue  and  faithfulness,  and  in  this  stands  im- 
measurably higher  than  her  brother  who  is  not  usually  a 
husband  whose  faithfulness  can  with  justice  be  boasted  of. 

What  to  a  stranger  from  Northern  Europe  or  the 
United  States  seems  outrageous  rudeness  on  the  part  of 
the  Argentinos  is  their  habit  of  staring  at  young  women 


INTRODUCTION  xU 

whom  tliey  meet  on  the  streets.  Sometimes  to  the  extent 
of  leaning  into  their  faces  or  turning  about  and  gazing  after 
them.  The  girls  do  not  seem  to  take  this  impertinence, 
not  to  use  any  harsher  word,  badly,  and  all  ages  and  con- 
ditions of  men  seem  to  be  alike  in  indulging  the  ugly  and 
idiotic  practice. 

The  leaders  in  the  Revolutionary  days  would  appear 
to  have  been  almost  all  strictly  religious  men,  at  least  in 
so  far  as  chuch-going  would  indicate,  and  yet  comparatively 
few  men  go  to  church  nowadays.  Boys  attend  church 
until  they  make  their  first  communion,  then  almost  sud- 
denly avoid  the  place  as  though  it  were,  not  alone  of  no 
purpose  to  go,  but  positively  some  serious  danger  to  their 
well-being.  Women  of  all  ages  attend  their  religious  duties 
fairly  well. 

The  Constitution  of  the  Republic  is  pretty  much  on  the 
order  of  that  of  the  United  States,  the  presidential  term, 
however,  being  for  six  years,  and  the  chief  city  of  the  nation 
being  the  Federal  Capital.  The  population  of  the  whole 
country  at  the  time  of  its  independence  was  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  million,  it  has  increased  some  twelvefold  since 
then. 

Having  now  sufficiently  touched  on  the  discovery,  settle- 
ment, geography,  history  and  natural  resources  of  the 
region  that  has  become  the  Republic  of  Argentina,  to  give 
the  reader  a  general  idea  of  the  country  and  its  people, 
the  pages  which  foUow  will  be  devoted  to  telling  about  the 
coming  into  tliis  land  of  the  Irish,  how  in  serving  them- 
selves they  have  served  their  adopted  country,  and  as  well 
as  the  memory  of  worthy  deeds  of  war  and  peace  have  left 
a  strain  in  the  complex  Argentine  nationality  that  has  given 
much  of  good  health  and  energy  to  the  whole  body.  The 
historic  friendship  which  existed  between  the  Spanish  and 
Irish  peoples  was  noticeable  in  many  ways  in  all  the  Span- 
ish colonies  of  America,  and  when  these  young  peoples 
entered  on  a  national  career  for  themselves  that  old  spirit 
of  the  motherland  did  not  change,  and  in  the  first  genera- 


xlii       STORY  OF  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

tions  of  this  Republic  no  immigrants  were  so  welcome  to 
its  shores  as  those  who  came  from  Ireland.  The  govern- 
ment, and  leading  public  men,  almost  without  exception, 
have  always  treated  our  people  with  great  consideration 
and  sympathy,  and  it  can  be  said  with  all  truth,  and  I  say 
it  with  all  pride,  no  foreigners  in  the  land  have  ever  given 
the  government  less  trouble  or  have  served  it  more  loyally 
than  the  Irish,  and,  on  the  whole,  there  are  no  more  patriotic 
Argentines  in  all  this  proud  nation  to-day  than  are  their 
children  and  descendants. 


THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 


CHAPTER  I 


Field   and   His   Adventures — Men   op  Irish   Names — Prisoners   from 

COLONIA  AND  THE  MaLVINAS — Dr.   MiCHAEL  O'GoRMAN — FiRST-CoMERS 

— The  English  Invasions — Irish  Commerce — Shooting  of  MacKenna. 

THE  first  Irishman  who  set  foot  on  the  shores  of  what 
is  now  Argentina  did  not  come  to  "seek  his  for- 
tune," nor  did  he  come  in  the  search  of  adventure 
or  scientific  knowledge  as  was  the  case  with  many  in  the 
early  days.  His  purpose  was  greatly  more  noble  than  any 
of  these,  for  he  came  as  the  angels  of  heaven  came  long 
before  to  Bethlehem  to  announce  glad  tidings  of  great  joy 
to  multitudes  of  mankind  whose  lives  were  sad  and  without 
hope,  and  whose  spiritual  world  was  all  darkness  and  fear. 
If  Solis,  Cabot  and  Mendoza,  unlike  Columbus  in  his  first 
voyage  of  discovery,  had  no  Irishmen  in  their  hardy  crews, 
then  Thomas  Fehily,  or  Field,  of  Limerick,  was  the  first 
Irishman  to  tread  on  Argentine  soil.  In  any  case  the 
records  have  no  Irish  name  before  this  one  of  the  Jesuit 
missionary.  It  may  here  be  worth  while  remarking  that 
the  first  European  to  reach  America  was  an  Irishman,  Saint 
Brendan,  who  probably,  like  Field,  was  on  missionary  labor 
bent. 

Field  was  one  of  five  members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
sent  from  Brazil,  where  the  Jesuits  then  had  a  mission,  to 
labor  in  the  conversion  of  the  tribes  of  the  La  Plata 
provinces.    The  history  of  the  voyage  and  land  journeyings 

1 


2  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  these  five  men  has  as  much  adventure  and  wonder  in  it 
as  may  be  found  in  most  novels  and  romances. 

In  1586,  as  stated  by  Dean  Funes  and  Lozano,  the 
latter  himself  a  Jesuit,  the  Order  came  into  the  La  Plata 
provinces  from  Peru.  [They  were  three  priests,  and  estab- 
lished themselves  in  Tucuman,  They  were  so  effective  in 
their  good  work  that  other  members  of  the  Order  were 
sought  by  the  Bishop  of  ITucuman,  and  in  response  to  the 
prelate's  appeal  five  priests  were  sent  from  Brazil  in  the 
following  year,  1587.  [They  were,  as  stated  by  Del  Techo, 
also  a  Jesuit:  Juan  Saloni,  Valenciano;  Tomas  Fields, 
Irlandes;  Manuel  Ortega,  and  Esteban  Grao,  Portugeses, 
and  Leonardo  Arminio,  Italiano.  I  like  to  be  precise  in 
the  nationality  of  these  priests  as  some  writers  I  have 
consulted  give  Father  Field  as  a  Scotchman.  How  this 
error  originated  I  can  only  suppose,  and  this  is  my  con- 
jecture: Lozano,  who  wrote  about  the  year  1740,  speaks 
of  Fields,  as  will  be  seen  later  on,  as  a  British  subject; 
at  a  later  period  Charlevoix  calls  him  a  Scot,  perhaps  fol- 
lowing the  Continental  name  under  which  the  Irish  were 
known,  especially  in  the  monasteries.  Mulhall  in  his  book, 
"The  English  in  South  America,"  follows  Charlevoix,  but 
that  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  as  he  wrote  his  book,  seem- 
ingly, to  suit  the  English  and  the  pro-English  of  Buenos 
Aires.  I  will  have  occasion  to  substantiate  this  statement 
as  I  proceed  with  this  work.  Others  than  Mulhall,  how- 
ever, who  appear  to  have  depended  on  Charlevoix  for  their 
information  in  this  case,  state  that  Field  was  a  Scotchman, 
but  Del  Techo's  version  leaves  no  doubt  as  to  the  mission- 
ary's nationality. 

That  the  name  Fehily  or  Field  does  not  appear  in  the 
native  form  of  spelling  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
all  the  non-Spanish  Jesuits  in  the  Spanish  Missions  had 
to  Spanishize  their  names;  thus  we  find  Lozano  writing 
the  name  Fielde  whilst  others  write  it  Fild.  Del  Techo,  a 
Frenchman,  writing  in  Paris,  and  from  whom  Lozano  quotes 
frequently,  spells  it  Fields, 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  3 

The  voyage  of  the  five  missionaries  from  Brazil  to 
Buenos  Aires  was  anything  but  prosperous,  they  having 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  pitiless  English  pirate.  Caven- 
dish, who  seems  to  have  treated  them  with  great  cruelty, 
as  described  by  Lozano  and  other  writers.  I  will  give  as 
an  example  of  MulhalPs  manner  of  writing  history  an 
extract  from  his  work  already  mentioned.  The  "same 
year,"  he  says  at  page  77,  "that  Cavendish  made  his  first 
descent  on  Patagonia  saw  an  expedition  of  a  very  different 
character,  consisting  of  the  first  Jesuits  sent  to  convert 
Paraguay,  namely  Father  Thomas  Field,  a  Scotchman,  and 
Father  Manual  Ortega,  a  Portugese:  their  vessel  fell  into 
the  hands  of  English  privateers  off  the  Brazilian  coast,  but 
the  sea-rovers  respected  their  captives,  and  after  sundry 
adventures  the  latter  landed  at  Buenos  Aires."  So  far 
Mulhall;  this  is  Lozano's  account  of  the  way  the  "sea- 
rovers  respected  them";  his  book  was  published  in  1745. 
Notice  that  the  author  always  speaks  of  the  English  as 
pirates.  The  English  ships  were  two  in  number  and 
mounted  cannon;  the  Portugese  ship  which  bore  the 
Jesuits  was  a  merchant  vessel.  It  was  in  the  mouth  of  the 
River  Plate  and  about  the  end  of  the  year  1586  the  en- 
counter took  place.  After  telling  of  being  hailed  and 
boarded,  Lozano,  V.  1,  p.  24,  goes  on: 

**  As  soon  as  the  EngHsh  took  possession  of  the  boat,  although  they 
did  not  ensanguine  their  swords  in  the  seamen,  nor  in  the  other  pas- 
sengers, pardoning  them  liberally  their  lives,  and  treating  them  with 
humanity,  they  showed  themselves  out-of-the-way  cruel  against  the 
defenceless  Jesuits,  and  resolved  to  sacrifice  them  as  victims  to  their 
inhuman  fury,  as  much  as  on  account  of  the  state  they  professed  as  for 
the  end  that  animated  their  designs,  the  propagation  of  the  Catholic 
faith  amongst  the  Gentiles  and  converting  them  to  the  fold  of  the 
Roman  Church.  Because  the  knife  or  the  rope  would  give  a  more  toler- 
able death  than  their  natural  hatred  desired  they  determined  to  make 
it  more  long-drawn-out  and  painful,  exposing  them  to  the  rigours  of 
hunger,  for  which  end  they  threw  them  on  the  island  of  Lobos,  which 
is  totally  desert,  and  without  anything  to  sustain  life,  after  having 


4  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

loaded  them  with  injuries  and  insults,  which  were  the  only  provisions 
with  which  they  supplied  them  in  their  helplessness.  But  soon 
reflecting  that  some  happy  chance  might  enable  them  to  evade  the  ex- 
treme risk  of  perishing,  they  determined  at  once  to  free  themselves 
from  this  fear,  returning  them  to  the  ship  to  hang  them  from  a  yard- 
arm.  Desirous,  before  executing  to  find  somethmg  with  which  to 
feed  and  even  to  satiate  their  greed  they  began  to  ransack  whatever 
luggage  the  missionaries  had,  and  finding  many  Agnus  Deis,  which, 
by  the  way,  the  Pope  had  blest,  they  let  loose  their  sacrilegious  tongues 
in  horrid  blasphemies  against  the  supreme  head  of  the  Church,  and 
burlesqued  with  unspeakable  contempt  the  devotion  of  the  Catholics. 
Nor  did  their  heretic  impiety  stop  here,  but  scattering  them  over 
the  ship's  deck  commenced,  one  more  daring  than  the  rest  of  the 
ruffians,  to  outrage  them  with  his  vile  feet.  The  spirited  Ortega 
could  no  longer  bear  the  outrage,  but  at  such  a  sight  roused  in  his 
zeal  for  the  glory  of  God  and  for  the  reverence  which  is  due  to  sacred 
things,  he  set  to  oppose  by  act  and  word  the  outrage,  reprehending 
the  impiety  of  the  enemies  of  the  faith,  and  without  thinking  of  his 
own  risk,  caught  the  sacrilegious  one  by  the  foot,  saying  that  he  would 
not  permit  before  his  eyes  such  an  irreligious  insult,  and  he  pushed  him 
away  from  the  holy  relics.  The  pirate  struggled  with  Father  Ortega 
and  trying  with  fury  to  continue  his  evil  extricated  himself  from  his 
hands;  but  as  with  the  heat  of  the  wine  that  had  risen  to  his  head, 
for  he  had  drank  overmuch,  he  could  not  keep  on  his  feet  but  fell  on 
the  deck,  and  from  a  slight  wound  on  the  head  was  bleeding  some. 

**  Here  was  the  ire  and  madness  of  the  perverse  heretics  who 
attacked  wildly  with  impetuous  anger.  They  gave  him  terrible  blows 
and  some  gave  him  sword  cuts,  after  which  taking  him  in  their  arms 
they  threw  him  into  the  water  alive  that  it  might  be  to  him  a  sepulchre. 
After  him  they  were  about  to  throw  the  venerable  Father  Thomas 
Fild^,  all  the  vile  crowd  shouting  that  he  was  unworthy  of  life  being  a 
subject  of  the  British  Queen,  and  despising  the  best  of  her  laws,  he 
not  alone  preferred  the  Catholic  religion,  by  them  forbidden,  but  had 
gone  so  far  as  to  make  himself  a  master  of  its  dogmas  amongst  the 
Jesuits,  her  capital  enemies.  But  they  suspended  so  violent  an 
execution  for  to  couple  him  in  death  with  Father  Ortega,  whom,  it 
appearing  to  them  too  kindly  the  death  he  was  about  to  suffer  in  the 
waves,  rescued  him  resolving  to  give  to  him  as  to  the  other  four  some 
kind  of  a  death  more  cruel,  by  the  steel  files.  It  was  this  inconsistency 
in  their  resolutions  that  saved  the  prisoners  whom  Providence  had 
reserved  for  greater  works  to  his  glory  in  all  our  province  and  in  others; 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  5 

for  cooling  with  time  the  ardor  of  their  furious  hate  they  could  advert 
to  the  chastisment  which  Heaven  executed  towards  the  impious  heretic 
who  had  the  hardihood  to  outrage  with  his  feet  the  sacred  relics,  for 
at  last,  although  as  a  wise  moralist  said,  the  Divine  justice  moves 
with  slow  steps  to  avenge,  the  delay  is  usually  recompensed  in  the 
gravity  of  the  punishment.  That  soulless  heretic  experienced  in  him- 
self the  truth  of  this  sentence,  for  God  having  borne  so  long  his  herecies, 
his  homocides,  his  robberies  and  other  similar  evildoings  he  had  at 
length  his  merits  in  an  awful  chastisment.  For  in  the  same  foot 
with  which  he  trampled  down  the  Agnus  Deis  there  burst  out  a  sore 
which  widening  insensibly  and  spreading  its  poison  little  by  little 
over  all  his  body  it  caused  him  such  excruciating  pains  that  not- 
withstanding the  amputation  of  the  foot  as  a  remedy  against  the  evil 
it  killed  him  in  inside  of  twenty-four  hours,  and  in  the  midst  of  torments 
and  cries  his  unhappy  soul  was  precipitated  to  the  abysms.** 

I  have  followed  as  closely  as  possible  the  Spanish 
original,  written  some  175  years  ago,  which  will  account  for 
any  seeming  peculiarities  of  composition  or  punctuation. 
And  whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  old  clergymen's  con- 
clusions, there  will,  I  believe,  be  no  second  opinion  as  to 
the  manner  in  which  the  "sea-rovers  respected  their  cap- 
tives." Field  and  his  companions  had  many  adventures 
and  delays  in  their  land  journey.  Buenos  Aires  City  was 
then  but  a  collection  of  a  few  dozen  houses  built  around 
the  fortress  and  inside  a  deep  fosse.  It  was  in  its  seventh 
year  of  existence  at  the  time.  The  journey  inland  was 
started  by  the  Parana,  where  the  missionaries  had  some 
new  troubles  and  difficulties.  They  met  accidently  the 
Bishop  of  Paraguay,  escaping  from  the  fury  of  his  flock, 
somewhere  in  the  lower  Parana.  At  first  the  fathers  went 
to  Cordoba  and  after  a  short  while  there  separated.  Field 
and  Ortega,  the  latter  being  Superior,  going  to  Paraguay. 
This  Irish  priest  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  piety 
and  humility,  of  most  exemplary  habits,  extraordinary 
perseverance,  and  one  who  had  great  success  in  his  labors. 
It  is  told  of  him  that  even  in  the  hottest  seasons,  through 
all  his   day   and  night  toils,  in  that  land  where  the  most 


6  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

delicious  fruits  are  in  abundance,  he  constantly  denied  him- 
self the  pleasure  of  their  use.  He  lived  to  be  very  old,  and 
in  his  labors  amongst  the  tribes  of  La  Guira,  Upper  Para- 
guay, was  so  far  separated  from  his  brother  Jesuits  that 
oftentimes  his  existence  was  forgotten  for  long  periods.  He 
died  in  1625  and  must  have  been  considerably  over  eighty 
years  of  age.  Del  Techo  in  his  history  of  the  Jesuits  re- 
ports his  death  as  follows: 

"  In  Asuncion  died  Father  Thomas  Fields,  one  of  the  first  Jesuits 
who  went  to  Paraguay.  He  was  born  in  Limerick,  a  city  of  Ireland, 
his  father  was  a  Catholic  doctor.  Being  a  youth,  to  avoid  the  dangers 
of  heresy  and  to  devote  himself  to  the  studies,  he  went  to  Belgium 
and  soon  after  to  Rome  where  he  was  admitted  to  the  Society  by 
Father  Everard  Mercurian.  Before  his  novitiate  was  finished  he  was 
sent  to  Brazil.  From  Rome  he  went  on  foot  to  Lisbon  begging  his 
way.  In  Brazil  he  accompanied  Father  3os6  Auchieta  and  witnessed 
the  miracles  of  this  latter.  When  on  the  voyage  to  Tucuman  he  was 
made  prisoner  by  the  English  corsairs  in  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  de  la 
Plata,  and  suffered  the  insults  which  in  their  place  we  narrated.  I 
will  add  that  the  pirates,  amongst  whom  were  some  Irish,  treated  him 
worse  than  the  other  Jesuits,  for  they  said  that  with  his  pro-religious- 
ness and  his  zeal  to  propagate  Catholicism,  he  was  a  dishonor  to  his 
nation,  and  they  went  near  killing  him.  He  was  saved  by  the  mercy 
of  the  Lord  and  was  in  Tucuman  and  Paraguay  where  he  baptized 
many  thousands  of  Gentiles,  and  effected  what  we  already  know" 
— that  is,  the  many  great  works  of  the  mission  as  told  in  earlier  chapters 
of  the  work. 

The  story  of  the  conversion  of  the  Paraguayan  Indians 
by  the  Jesuits  is  an  exceedinglv  interesting  one.  These 
Indians  had  a  tradition  that  a  holy  man  once  preached 
Christianity  to  their  remote  ancestors,  and  the  old  Jesuit 
writers  would  seem  to  have  believed  that  this  apostle  was 
Saint  Thomas.  The  Mexican  Indians  had  a  similar  tradi- 
tion when  the  Spaniards  first  went  amongst  them,  and  many 
believe  that  this  white  man  who  told  them  (the  Mexicans) 
about  the  truths  of  Christianity,  and  who,  they  said,  went 
eastward,  promising  to  return  again,  was   Saint  Brendan 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  7 

the  Voyager,  or  some  of  his  fellow-discoverers  of  the  New 
World.  It  is  strange  if  he  could  have  reached  Paraguay, 
and  stranger  still  if  Saint  Thomas  could  have  got  there. 
What  a  pleasant  and  useful  subject  it  would  be  for  some- 
one, who  has  time  and  means  for  such  things,  to  inquire 
into!  The  Indians  say  that  this  good  man  past  from  La 
Guira  westward,  and  there  is  a  road  through  Bolivia  which 
they  call  after  him.  In  Asuncion  there  is  a  rock  on  which 
is  what  appears  to  be  the  print  of  man's  feet  and  here  is 
where  they  say  "Pay  Zume"  stood  while  preaching  to  the 
people.  In  Bolivia  and  Peru  there  were  more  or  less  similar 
traditions.  The  Jesuits  found  a  peculiar  reverence  amongst 
the  Indians  for  the  Cross,  and  Prescott  tells  that  the 
Spaniards  who  went  to  Mexico  with  Cortes  often  met  with 
evidences  of  the  same  feelings  amongst  the  aborigines  of 
that  country. 

It  is  mentioned  in  the  "Memorias  de  Vertiz"  that  Torres 
Vera  was  Adelantado,  a  sort  of  temporary  Viceroy,  in  1588, 
and  that  in  dividing  the  Indians  and  their  lands  in  Cor- 
rientes  he  gave  lots  to,  amongst  others,  Rafael  Farel  and 
Diego  (James)  Gorden.  No  doubt  both  adventurers  were 
Spanish  subjects,  but  quite  likely  of  Irish  birth  or  par- 
entage, the  names  surely  point  to  such  an  origin.  If  Irish 
they  run  Field  pretty  closely  for  the  honor  of  being  the 
first  of  our  nation  to  establish  themselves  in  the  Plate 
country.  The  Mulhalls,  who  were  very  fond  of  making  a 
kind  of  jokes  about  the  Irish  origin  of  many  Argentine 
names,  had  it  that  the  common  Argentine  name,  Varella, 
was  only  a  Spanishized  form  of  Farrell;  their  humor  in 
this  case  may  have  been  an  exemplification,  in  a  way,  of 
the  truth  of  the  saying  that  many  a  truth  is  told  in  jest. 
It  was  easy  at  the  time  under  notice  for  Irishmen  to  be- 
come Spanish  citizens  or  subjects.  The  Irish  princes  and 
chieftains  were  in  a  deadly  struggle  with  Spain's  enemy, 
England,  and  the  closest  possible  alliance  was  aimed  at  and 
hoped  for  in  both  countries,  but  especially  in  Ireland. 
Alas,   as   much  almost   for   Spain   as   for   Ireland,   that   it 


8  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

failed  to  come  about!  Had  it  been  effected  and  siifficient 
assistance  given  to  Ireland  to  establish  and  maintain  for  a 
few  generations  her  independence  her  horrible  martyrdom 
for  the  last  three  hundred  years  would  have  been  avoided, 
the  English  dominions  to-day  would  be,  probably,  no  more 
than  the  Dutch  or  Danish  ones,  and  Spain  would  be  one 
of  the  first  nations  of  the  world!  And  now  I  jump  from 
the  date  of  Field's  death,  in  1625,  to  the  defeat  of  the 
English  under  MacNamara  at  Colonia  in  1763.  During 
the  interval  no  doubt  some  Irish  found  their  way  to  the 
La  Plata  provinces  of  Spain,  but  they  came  as  priests  in 
the  Jesuit,  Franciscan  or  Dominican  Orders,  or  as  soldiers 
or  other  officials  of  the  Spanish  Government.  Thus  we 
meet  such  names  as  Porcell,  Ennis,  Machony,  Smith, 
amongst  the  missionaries  and  Murphy,  O'Hara,  Corr, 
O'Donel  in  military  or  other  official  capacities. 

The  Portugese  established  in  the  early  days  of  La  Plata 
colonization  a  settlement  on  the  right  bank  of  the  great 
river  at  a  point  which  they  called  Colonia  du  Sacramento. 
The  place  is  now  known  as  Colonia,  and  is  an  important 
city  of  the  Republic  of  Uruguay.  [The  Spaniards  claimed 
all  that  territory  by  right  of  discovery.  They  in  due  time 
expelled  the  Portugese  from  this  new  settlement  and  were 
in  turn  expelled  by  the  Portugese.  It  was  in  an  expedi- 
tion with  the  alleged  purpose  of  restoring  Colonia  to  the 
Portugese  that  the  MacNamara  squadron  entered  the  Plate 
in  the  year  1762,  month  of  December.  The  Spaniards  of 
Buenos  Aires  went  to  the  assistance  of  their  brothers  across 
the  river  and  inflicted  a  crushing  defeat  on  the  English. 
McNamara  lost  his  life,  as  already  mentioned,  but  the  battle 
only  interests  me  here  because  amongst  the  prisoners  taken 
were  many  men  of  Irish  names,  who  were  sent  to  the  in- 
terior, chiefly  to  Mcndoza  and  Cordoba.  The  Mulhalls 
mention  many  prominent  Argentines  of  their  time  who  were 
descended  from  these  prisoners,  but  their  books  have  a 
number  of  inaccuracies  and  I  do  not  think  they  took  very 
much  pains  to  find  out  to  what  extent  descendants  of  these 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  9 

men  could  be  found  in  Cordoba  and  Mendoza  when  they 
wrote. 

After  the  battle  of  Egmont,  Malvina  Islands,  a  treaty 
was  entered  into  by  which  the  prisoners  taken  there  and  at 
Colonia  were  given  up  to  England.  It  is  certain,  however, 
that  some  of  them  preferred  to  remain  in  their  new  homes, 
for  Mitr<*  in  his  "Life  of  San  Martin,"  V.  1,  p.  iS9,  gives 
the  names  of  several  families  in  Mendoza  in  1815,  descended 
from  these  prisoners.  English  prisoners  taken  in  the  in- 
vasion of  1806  were  also  held  there  until  the  treaty  made 
with  Whitelocke  in  the  year  following,  and  not  unlikely 
some  of  these  captives,  also,  became  settlers  in  the  new 
land  where  they  were  so  kindly  treated. 

Mitre  writing  of  San  Martin's  efforts  as  Governor  of 
Cuyo  to  raise  an  army  for  the  invasion  and  liberation  of 
Chili  and  Peru,  says :  "He  stimulated  the  neutral  strangers 
to  enlist,  and  the  English  residents  were  the  first  to  respond 
to  this  call.  They  sought  to  form,  at  their  own  cost,  a 
free  company  of  light  troops  (casadores)  with  the  right 
to  name  their  own  officers,  declaring  that,  'grateful  for  the 
good  hospitality  and  full  of  enthusiasm  for  the  rights  of 
man,  they  could  not  see  with  indifference  the  risks  that  threat- 
ened the  country,  and  they  were  ready  to  take  up  arms 
and  shed  their  last  drop  of  blood,  if  it  were  necessary,  in 
its  defence.'  "  He  goes  on :  "It  is  curious  to  record  the 
names  of  the  English  residents  in  Mendoza  at  that  time, 
who  signed  the  representation,  some  of  whom  have  left 
descendants  in  the  Argentine  Republic  and  in  Chili.  Here 
they  are:  Samuel  Chonk,  Robert  Barron,  Juan  Mass, 
Santiago  de  Lindsay,  Juan  Makechen,  Jorge  Crafourd, 
John  Heffermon,  William  McGregor,  Daniel  Ferguson,  W. 
Malahan,  B.  Tuckerman,  Thomas  Knight,  Samuel  Enocoser 
(sic),  Timote  Linch,  Hector  McNeil,  Thomas  Martin,  John 
P.  Miller,  Thomas  Bradshaw,  William  Holmes,  John  Flem- 
ing, Edward  Laford,  James  Mermon,  Robert  Smith,  Jorge 
Row,  Samuel  Puch,  Samuel  Wise,  Jorge  Gillespie,  John 
Trast,  Juan  Brown,  John  Brown  (other),  William  Forbes, 


10  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Juan  Young,  Thomas  Appleby,  Juan  Hefferson,  Thomas 
Hoghes,  Samuel  Knowles,  Juan  Rodriguez,  Pedro  Ayers, 
Guillermo  Hely,  Pedro  Smith,  Jorge  Milhan,  Juan 
Humphrey,  Juan  Ameres,  Jose  Androsfh,  Guillermo  Carr, 
Daniel  MacEchan,  Jorge  Collins,  Roberto  Johnston,  Jacob 
Brownsen,  Julian  Malahan,  Juan  Bautista  MacEachen, 
Thomas  Hoghes  Benitez,  Manuel  M.  Gockes,  Santiago 
Fernandez." 

It  will  be  seen  that  among  these  names  which  Mitre 
calls  English  (ingleses),  there  are  many  Irish  and  Scotch. 
It  is  clear  that  many  of  them  are  badly  spelt.  For  in- 
stance, Heffermon  is  surely,  if  spelt  properly,  Heffernan; 
Malahan  is  probably  Manahan.  Hefferson  is  almost 
exactly  the  way  Jefferson  would  be  pronounced  in  Spanish. 
Hoghes  must  be  Hughes;  MacEchen  and  MacEachan  are 
likely  to  be  brothers  and  probably  MacGeoghegans.  This 
latter  name,  as  we  now  spell  it,  is  to  a  Spaniard  almost 
impossible  of  pronunciation.  The  Christian  names  such  as 
Bautista,  Manuel,  Jorge,  etc.,  would  suggest  that  some  of 
these  "English"  were  born  in  Mcndoza,  and  so  must  have 
been  sons  of  men  captured  in  Colonia  or  at  the  Malvinas, 
fifty  and  forty  years  previous  to  the  date  at  which  they 
figure  in  Mitre's  book.  The  reference  to  the  hospitality 
with  which  they  were  treated,  and  the  wish  to  have  their 
own  officers,  men  whom  they  could  understand,  would  be 
evidence  that  they  were  not  long  in  the  country,  and  would 
suggest  that  a  majority  of  them  arrived  in  the  time  of  the 
Beresford  attack  on  Buenos  Aires.  Be  all  this  as  it  may, 
there  is  one  thing  quite  clear,  and  that  one  thing  is,  that 
from  1763  there  were  some  dozens  of  Irish-born  men  in  the 
provinces  of  Mendoza  and  Cordoba.  A  few  men  who  have 
risen  to  prominence  in  the  Republic  are,  it  is  said,  trace- 
able to  these  prisoners,  but  the  bulk  of  their  descendants 
have  so  mingled  with  the  native  stock  of  the  country  that 
even  their  names  are  scarcely  idiscernible  now.  They  can- 
not, of  course,  be  considered  as  of  the  Irish  colony  in  the 
sense  that  the  Irish  immigrants  and  their  descendants  are. 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  11 

but  no  record  of  our  people  here  could  have  any  just  claim 
to  a  reasonable  degree  of  completeness  and  ignore  them  alto- 
gether. 

Fifteen  years  after  MacNamara's  defeat  off  Colonia,  and 
eight  years  after  the  capture  of  the  English  forces  in  the 
battle  of  Egmont,  Malvina  Islands,  June  10,  1770,  another 
Irish  name  comes  into  great  prominence  in  the  records  of 
Buenos  Aires.  This  remarkable  man  does  not  come  as  a 
missionary,  a  pirate,  a  prisoner  or  an  immigrant,  but  as 
a  man  of  rare  learning  and  scientific  skill,  with  a  great  and 
important  work  to  perform,  and  with  the  Spanish  King's 
full  confidence  that  he  will  perform  it  well.  This  man  was 
Dr.  Michael  O'Gorman,  chief  physician  of  the  famous  ex- 
pedition which  brought  Buenos  Aires  its  first  Viceroy, 
General  Ceballos. 

Gutierrez  in  his  Argentine  History  sa3''s:  "Dr.  Michael 
O'Gorman  is  considered  by  some  people  as  the  founder  of 
the  Medical  School  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  he  was  the  first 
Protomedicato  the  country  had."  Vertiz,  who  was  Governor 
of  Buenos  Aires  at  the  time  the  expedition  with  the  Viceroy 
arrived,  and  who  became  the  second  Viceroy  of  La  Plata, 
writes  of  O'Gorman:  "He  was  ordered  to  remain  in  La 
Plata  to  regulate  the  hospitals  and  economize  their  costs." 
On  December  3,  1778,  Don  Jose  Galves,  one  of  the  min- 
isters of  government  wrote  of  the  Protomedicato:  "By 
agreement  of  your  honor  and  that  of  the  Viceroy  this  sub- 
ject has  remained  here  for  the  present  for  the  arrangement 
of  the  hospitals  and  to  correct  the  abuses  notorious  up  to 
now  in  the  professors  of  medicine  and  surgery.  His  Majesty 
approves  that  it  may  so  be  effected,  and  desires,  for  this 
reason,  you  regulate  and  contribute  any  help  of  costs  for 
this  work  and  while  he  remains  charged  with  this  com- 
mission." A  royal  order  of  September  18,  1779,  creates 
him  Protomedicato  and  Professor  of  Medicine  in  the  new 
Academy  of  Medicine.  This  establishment  seems  not  to 
have  been  opened  until  the  following  year.  In  those  days 
it  took  a  long  time  to  get  from  Spain  to  the  Plate,  and  yre 


12  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

can  well  imagine  from  the  irregularity  with  which  ships 
sailed,  the  slowness  of  the  rate  of  speed,  and  the  time  it 
would  take,  even  at  the  present  day,  to  get  buildings  and 
other  preparations  in  order,  that  some  months  should  pass 
before  the  founding  ceremony  could  take  place;  anyhow, 
it  was  in  1780  the  institution  was  first  opened.  At  the  open- 
ing O'Gorman  delivered  a  notable  speech,  in  Latin — perhaps 
he  did  not  know  Spanish  sufficiently  well  to  meet  the  re- 
quirements of  the  occasion.  From  that  on  he  became 
prominent  in  the  life  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  we  shall  meet 
him  again  as  we  go  along.  After  some  years  he  seems  to 
have  separated  from  the  actual  military  service  and  to  have 
become  a  sort  of  director  of  medical  and  sanitary  affairs  in 
general.  It  will  be  worth  noticing  that  just  at  the  time 
O'Gorman  came,  1778,  Vertiz  had  a  census  made  of  the 
city  and  of  the  province,  as  far  as  Spanish  colonization 
extended,  which  census  gave  the  following  result,  within  the 
city:  15,719  Spaniards,  544  Indians,  674  Mestizos  (bred 
from  Spanish  father  and  Indian  mother),  3153  Mulattos 
(bred  from  negro  and  white  parents)  and  4115  negroes, 
mostly  slaves.  Thus  the  city  had  some  24,000  inhabitants. 
The  province,  or  country  outside,  under  Spanish  sway,  was 
comprised  within  a  line  which  might  be  drawn  from  the 
seashore  across  to  Chascomus,  by  Monte,  to  Lujan,  to  San 
Antonio  de  Areco,  thence  to  within  a  few  leagues  of  the 
Parana,  and  northward,  at  this  distance  from  the  river,  to 
include  San  Nicolas.  The  Fortin,  now  Carmen  de  Areco, 
Salto,  Rojas  and  Pergamino  were  known,  as  also  Melincue, 
but  only  as  military  posts  on  the  road  to  Cordoba,  and 
even  as  such  were  not  always  able  to  keep  the  wild  men  in 
check.  All  this  district  was  given  in  the  census  aforesaid 
as  having  a  population  of  13,000;  making  a  total  for  city 
and  country  districts  of  some  37,000.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  there  are  no  foreigners  included,  although  there  must 
have  been  some  in  the  city  at  the  time  as  the  English  had 
their  slave  market  and  slave  dealers  at  Retiro  at  this  time. 
I  suppose,  however,  they  were  not  regarded  as  of  the  popu- 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  13 

lation,  which  under  the  circumstance?  was  a  correct  view 
to  take  of  them,  for  they  were  there  as  an  unwelcome  gar- 
rison, a  mere  agency  of  this  English  traffic,  or  as  they  and 
their  friends  were  probably  calling  it  at  the  time:  "Free 
institution  of  civilization  and  evangelism."  Apart  from 
such  as  these  it  is  quite  certain  that  other  foreigners  in 
the  city  had  become  Spanish  subjects  before  leaving  the 
Peninsula.  There  were  French,  Italian  and  Irish  born 
people  in  the  city  at  the  time,  as  for  instance,  the  fathers 
of  Belgrano  and  Pueyrredon  were  Italian  and  French  re- 
spectively. The  mother  of  the  latter,  Rita  Dogan,  being 
the  daughter  of  an  Irishman. 

About  the  year  1798  an  English  ship  was  wrecked  on 
the  shores  of  Patagonia,  amongst  the  crew  were  some  Irish. 
The  half-civilized  Indians  into  whose  hands  the  unkindly 
elements  had  thrown  the  survivors  of  the  wreck  in  due  time 
delivered  them  up  to  the  Spanish  authorities  and  they  found 
their  way  to  Buenos  Aires.  Some  writers  have  pointed  out 
that  because  they  were  Catholics  the  authorities  treated 
them  humanely,  which  would  suggest  that  were  they  other 
than  Catholics  things  might  have  gone  rather  bad  with 
them.  English  and  pro-English  writers  never  fail  to  em- 
phasize this  point,  and  in  doing  so  are  not  alone  unfair 
but  most  ungrateful.  Anyone  who  will  read  the  story  of 
the  sackings  and  burnings  of  the  Spanish- American  ports 
and  cities  for  centuries  by  the  English  and  consider  how 
Beresford's  and  Whitelocke's  men,  not  to  go  back  to  earlier 
epochs,  were  treated  by  the  victors  here  in  Buenos  Aires, 
will  understand  how  far  from  the  truth,  and  how  un- 
scrupulously malicious  the  suggestion  is.  One  of  the  wrecked 
navigators  was  Thomas  Craig,  then  about  twenty  years  of 
age,  he  remained  in  Buenos  Aires  and  did  his  part  in  re- 
covering the  city  from  the  English  in  1806;  he  was  also  in 
the  defense  against  Whitelocke,  a  year  later,  and  attained  to 
some  rank  in  the  patriot  army.  He  married  later  on  a 
Miss  Donovan  and  lived  to  be  a  very  old  man,  84  years, 
dying  in  1863.    He  used  to  tell  how  he,  the  ship's  carpenter 


14  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

and  two  other  sailors  escaped  to  an  island  whereon,  from 
wreckage  and  other  materials,   they  formed  a   raft  which 
floated  them  successfully  to  the  main  land.     They  were  then 
but  two,  however,  the  other  sailor  having  died  on  the  island. 
At  Buenos  Aires  they  were  kept  for  some  time  in  confine- 
ment, but  long  before  the  Enghsh  invasion  he  and  his  com- 
rade were  free  men.     As  well  as  helping  to  repel  the  in- 
vaders he  served  with  distinction  under  his  fellow-Mayoman, 
Brown,  against   Spain  and  Brazil.      He  had   the  title   of 
Captain  and  a  pension  in  accordance  with  that  rank  from 
the   Argentine   Government.      For   many   years   before   his 
death  he  was  the  foreign-born  citizen  of  longest  residence 
in  the   city.     From  about  the  time  of  Craig's   coming  we 
begin  to  find  Irish  names  with  increasing  frequency  in  the 
various  registers,  rolls  and  notices  which  go  to  make  up 
the  political,  military  and  social  records  of  the  rapidly  ris- 
ing city.     Craig  and  his  comrade,  whose  name  I  have  not 
been  able  to  get,  although  coming  to  Buenos  Aires  by  mere 
accident,  may  be  considered  the  first  Irishmen  who  settled 
in  the  country  to  make  a  living  by  the  work  of  their  hands. 
Just  at  this  time,  1800,  the  name  of  another  O'Gorman 
meets  us,  whose  family  was  destined  to  fill  no  small  place 
in   the  political  and   social  life   of  the  Argentine   capital. 
This  O'Gorman,  Thomas  by  name,  came  from  France  and 
married  a  daughter  of  Madame  Perichon,  who  like  so  many 
of    her    countrymen    and    countrywomen,    was    a    political 
exile.     O'Gorman  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  affairs,  for 
he  soon  established  a  considerable  shipping  business,  mostly 
of  a  contraband  nature.    At  tliis  time  the  import  and  export 
trade  of  the  country  was  to  a  great  extent  in  the  hands  of 
smugglers,   the   custom   authorities   being   either   in   league 
with  the  smugglers  or  utterly  incapable  of  discharging  the 
duties  imposed  upon  them.     Don  Tomas  made  money  fast, 
but  his  French  connections  could  spend  it  at  a  much  more 
rapid  rate  it  would  seem.     He  had  a  brother  in  London  iii 
commercial  life,  and  on  a  certain  occasion  he  dispatched 
a  couple  of  ships  laden  with  raw  products  to  this  brother. 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  15 

following  them  himself  in  a  faster  vessel.  On  his  arrival 
in  England  he  got  into  great  difficulties  about  the  ship- 
ments and  they  were  seized  by  the  authorities.  Delay  and 
disappointment  were  weighing  heavily  upon  him  in  London 
when  the  news  came  of  his  wife's  unfaithfulness.  He  soon 
after  retired  to  Spain  where  he  became  somewhat  deranged 
and  ended  his  days  in  poverty  and  alone.  Mrs.  O'Gorman's 
relations  with  Liniers,  the  hero  of  the  Conquest  and  Defense, 
were  the  scandal  of  Buenos  Aires  for  many  a  day  and  had 
not  a  little  to  do  with  the  after  unpopularity  and  downfall 
of  the  brave  but  unfortunate  Frenchman.  O'Gorman's 
house  was  at  77  calle  Paz,  now  Reconquista,  between  Sar- 
miento  and  Corrientes — there  was  but  one  number  to  each 
house  at  the  time.  Mrs.  O'Gorman's  name  was  Ana  and 
one  of  the  many  terms  of  opprobrium  used  against  her  for 
her  misconduct  with  the  Captain  was  that  of  "Ana  Boleyn." 
Gutierrez  has  much  to  say  on  this  subject. 

In  June,  1802,  Maria  Isabel  Dogan,  widow  of  A.  del 
Rincon  had  a  house  advertised  in  the  "Telegrafo  Mercantil," 
first  newspaper  of  Buenos  Aires,  for  sale.  In  August  of 
the  same  year  Hugh  Macoy  has  a  notice  in  the  same  paper 
to  the  effect  that  he  will  sell  out  all  his  stock  of  woolens 
and  hardware  cheap,  as  he  must  return  to  Europe  at  once. 
In  November,  1803,  Dr.  O'Gorman  presided  at  a  meeting 
of  the  Medical  Academy  and  certified  the  fitness  of  various 
doctors  to  practice  their  professions,  amongst  them  one 
Dr.  David  Reid.  In  the  same  year  a  sort  of  official  direc- 
tory of  the  city  gives  Don  Justo  Linch  as  Royal  Ac- 
countant, Dr.  Michael  O'Gorman  as  Protomedicato  and 
Captain  Michael  O'Rian  as  at  the  head  of  the  Provincial 
Militia  of  the  district  of  Maldonado.  He  had,  in  officers 
and  men,  one  hundred  under  his  command,  and  considering 
the  place  and  the  kind  of  people  he  had  to  keep  in  order, 
and  not  forgetting  the  time  of  his  incumbency,  I  have  no 
doubt  Don  Miguel  had  plenty  to  do  for  his  one  hundred 
men. 

Patrick  O'Gorman  passed  his  general  examination  in  Sari 


16  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Carlos  College  in  1805.  This  young  man  must  have  been 
a  son  of  the  Protomedicato.  In  the  same  year  the  Proto- 
medicato,  himself,  edited  the  instructions  which  the  medical 
practitioners  should  follow  in  the  operation  of  inoculating 
with  vaccine,  thus,  as  the  chronicler  relates,  doing  a  great 
service  to  the  country — un  gran  servicio  al  pais. 

When  the  English  invaded  Buenos  Aires  in  1806  there 
were   many   Irishmen   in   their   ranks — unwillingly   a   great 
many   of  them,  perhaps   the  majority   of  them.     At  that 
time,  and  for  some  years  before  and  after,  it  was  the  com- 
mon   usage    with    the    English    Government    and    military 
authorities    to    seize    young   Irishmen,    against    whom    any 
charge,  political  or  otherwise  could  be  proved,  and  these 
same   authorities  had   the  deciding  of  when  these  charges 
were  or  were  not  proved,  and  condemn  them  to  terms  of 
service  in  either  branch  of  the  military  forces.     Thus  num- 
bers  of  young  Irishmen  were  forced  into  the  army   and 
Navy,  and  particularly  the  latter,  against  their  will.     It 
was  this  practice  by  England  of  seizing  Irishmen  that  was 
largely    the   cause   of    the   war   between   England    and   the 
United  States  in  1812.     The  English  claiming  the  right  to 
overhaul   American  ships  on   the  high   seas   and   to    ';arry 
away  any  of  the  crew  or  passengers  born  under  the  English 
flag,  for  she  then,  and  for  many  years  afterwards,  where 
able  to  make  her  claim  respected,  held  to  the  principle  of, 
an  English  subject  once,  an  English  subject  forever.    Thus 
in  the  forces  which  invaded  Buenos  Aires  in  1806  there  were 
numbers  of  Irishmen  who  yearned  for  the  opportunity  to 
escape  from  a  bondage  so  cruel  and  so  hated.     Beresford 
having  taken  the  city  with  such  ease,  owing  wholly  to  the 
cowardice  of  the   Spanish  Viceroy,   Sobremonte,  who   ran 
away  with  the  best  of  the  army  to  Cordoba,  hardly  waiting 
for  the  first  shot  to  be  fired,  believed,  true  Englishman-like, 
that  the  people  of  Buenos  Aires  were  really  glad  of  his 
coming  to  be  their  master;  and,  no  doubt,  there  were  some 
of  a  sufficiently  slavish  or  traitorous  breed  to  give  him,  by 
their  sycophantic   adulations  and  their  readiness  to  fawn 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  17 

on  him  and  his  officers,  some  reason  for  this  belief,  and  to 
lead  him  to  think  that  he  was  popular  with  the  people. 
Englishmen,  in  general,  feel  that  they  are  very  superior 
beings,  and  that  all  the  world  ought  to  like  and  admire 
them,  but  when  they  find  out  their  mistake,  and  that  the 
opposite  to  what  they  believed  is  the  real  fact,  they  blame 
this  on  the  ^'treachery"  and  "deceit"  of  the  people  whom 
they  so  snobbishly  misjudged.  Beresford  was  a  perfect 
type  of  the  Englishman  who  feels  and  acts  thus,  and,  of 
course,  as  tricky  and  wanting  in  honor  as  Englishmen  in 
similar  position  have  always  shown  themselves.  The  un- 
soldierly  manner  in  which  he  obtained  a  favor  from  Liniers 
and  then  used  this  favor  for  his  own  good  against  the 
generous  Frenchman,  as  well  as  the  dishonorable  manner 
of  his  flight  to  Montevideo,  reminds  one  of  countless  similar 
episodes  in  the  history  of  England's  conquests,  especially 
in  Ireland.  Having  established  himself  in  Buenos  Aires  he 
gave  orders  to  his  men  to  mix  freely  with  the  citizens  of 
the  seized  city.  This  mixing,  he  felt,  would  enable  the 
Spaniards,  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  place  were,  by 
foreigners,  called  Spaniards  then,  to  see  of  what  a  superior 
order  the  English  were.  He  and  his  officers  mingled  in  very 
friendly  fashion  with  the  society  element,  and  he  lost  no 
time  in  introducing  Freemasonry,  establishing  a  lodge  at 
once,  some  of  che  members  of  which,  Pena,  Padilla  and 
Lima,  soon  afterwards  betrayed  their  country  to  him,  and 
were  paid  the  price  of  their  treachery  by  the  English  Gov- 
ernment in  life  pensions. 

During  these  days  of  enjoyment  and  success  for  the 
English,  two  things  were  happening,  which  when  they  came 
to  the  notice  of  the  victors,  put  a  sudden  stop  to  the  enjoy- 
ment and  began  to  make  the  success  look  anything  but 
hopeful  of  permanency.  The  "Spaniards"  inside  and  out- 
side the  city  were  busy  organizing  for  its  recapture  and  the 
expulsion  from  their  country  of  the  so-much-to-be-admired 
and  beloved  superior  personages  who  had  vouchsafed  to 
come  amongst  them.     A  good  many  of  their  own  English 


18  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

soldiers  were  having  their  throats  cut  in  the  taverns  and 
lanes  of  the  town  by  patriotic  criollos  of  the  less  formal 
and  distinguished  order  of  society,  while  a  larger  number 
still,  made  up  of  their  Irish  bondsmen  were  escaping  to  the 
outskirts  of  the  city,  and  in  many  cases  joining  the  forces 
that  were  being  organized  for  the  reconquest.  Amongst 
these  latter  was  one,  Michael  Skennon,  who  joining  the 
patriots  under  Pueyrredon  fought,  and  was  made  prisoner, 
in  the  first  battle  of  the  Reconquest.  Perdriel  where  this 
battle  was  fought  is  not  far  from  what  is  now  La  Paternal 
Railroad  Station. 

Beresford  hearing  of  the  preparations  marched  out  from 
the  Fort  on  the  night  of  the  31st  of  July.  On  the  follow- 
ing morning  he  came  in  contact  with  Pueyrredon's  men  and 
the  battle  was  at  once  commenced.  The  English  were  gain- 
ing in  a  frontal  attack;  Pueyrredon  charged  them  on  the 
flank  with  his  raw  cavalry  and  while  staggering  the  column 
for  a  moment  narrowly  escaped  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy,  his  horse  having  been  killed  under  him.  Skennon 
had  charge  of  a  cannon  and  although  his  comrades  had 
fallen  back,  whether  under  orders  or  in  panic  is  uncertain, 
he  remained  firing  on  the  enemy,  utterly  reckless  of  the 
consequences.  The  gun  was  rushed,  he  fell  prisoner,  and 
strapped  on  a  gun  carriage  he  was  taken  into  the  city  and 
shot  in  front  of  the  fort.  His  execution  must  have  taken 
place  about  where  the  statue  of  Belgrano  now  stands. 

Mitre,  who  tells  the  story  in  his  "Life  of  Belgrano," 
seems  to  think  it  was  a  great  concession  on  the  part  of 
Beresford  that  he  allowed  him  to  be  attended  in  his  last 
moments  by  a  minister  of  his  own  religion,  and  indeed,  this, 
too,  in  the  face  of  the  fact  that  his  proclamation  of  re- 
ligious liberty  was  posted  up  all  over  the  city  a  few  days 
previously.  He  adds:  "He  fought  for  his  Catholic  faith 
against  the  heretic  English  side  by  side  with  the  Argentines." 
Mitre  was,  I  believe,  only  about  twenty  years  of  age  when 
he  wrote  this,  his  knowledge  of  world  politics  at  the  time 
could  not  have  been  very  great,  and  he  need  not  be  too 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  19 

hardly  judged  for  the  view  he  takes  of  Skennon's  purpose. 
It  is  a  very  erroneous  view,  however,  as  will  be  seen 
presently.  If  Skennon  and  his  fellows  did  not  hate  the 
English  and  grasp  the  first  opportunity  to  escape  from 
the  captivity  in  which  they  were  held,  and  do  what  in  their 
power  lay  to  assure  their  new  freedom  by  the  destruction 
of  their  cruel  captors,  they  would  be  less  than  human.  The 
many  thousands  of  Irishmen  who  fought  with  all  the  strength 
of  their  bodies  and  all  the  fervor  of  their  souls  side  by  side 
with  their  non-Catholic  comrades  under  Washington  against 
England  were  not  fighting  for  their  Catholic  faith  against 
the  heretic,  but  for  human  freedom  and  against  the  enemy 
of  their  native  country  and  of  the  country  in  which  they 
were  fighting.  Skennon  was  comforted  in  his  last  moments 
by  the  ministrations  of  the  Bishop  of  Buenos  Aires,  pos- 
sibly because  the  English  would  allow  no  less  a  dignitary 
of  the  Church  within  their  lines,  or  it  may  be  that  he  under- 
stood English,  and  was  on  this  account  the  most  capable 
to  perform  the  solemn  duties  of  the  occasion.  Skennon  is 
probably  the  first  non-Spanish  foreigner  who  fell  in  defense 
of  the  liberty  of  Buenos  Aires.  He  ought  to  have  some 
public  comm.emoration,  if  it  were  only  the  calling  of  a  street 
after  him,  especially  so  since  we  see  public  places  called 
after  Garibaldi  who  actually  fought  against  the  country. 

Several  comrades  of  Skennon  took  part  in  the  Recon- 
quest,  or  at  least  joined  the  Argentines.  So  strong  was 
this  movement  among  the  Irish  soldiers  and  sailors  that  when 
discovered  Beresford  at  once  issued  an  order  forbidding  the 
Irishmen  in  his  forces  to  leave  barracks.  But  the  order 
came  a  little  late,  for  already  a  goodly  number  had  effected 
their  escape,  and  were  under  the  protection  of  the  Spanish 
authorities.  .This  is  the  date  of  the  first  considerable  influx 
of  Irish  into  the  citizenship  of  Buenos  Aires;  but  as  there 
were  no  Irish  women  then  in  the  country  it  is  fairly  certain 
that  but  few  of  them  married.  ,The  stirring  times  of 
the  second  invasion  which  took  place  a  year  later,  and  the 
Revolution  with  its  many  years  of  warfare  which  soon  after 


20  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

followed  tHese  exciting  events  attracted  many  of  the  refugees, 
so  that  few  of  them  founded  famihes  and  it  is  not  easy 
to-day  to  meet  with  anyone  who  will  trace  his  origin  to 
those  of  our  race  who  came  thus  strangely,  but  honorably, 
to  Argentina's  hospitable  shores. 

Before  proceeding  to  consider  the  effect  the  second 
English  invasion,  in  1807,  had  upon  Irish  colonization  in 
Buenos  Aires,  it  is  worthy  of  mention  that  Charles  O'Don- 
nell  commenced  in  this  year  giving  military  instructions 
in  Cordoba.  This  Don  Carlos  will  be  heard  from  again  in 
the  educational  line. 

But  eleven  months  had  gone  by  from  the  Reconquest 
when  another  attempt,  and  one  that  proved  more  disastrous 
than  the  previous  one,  was  made  by  England  to  seize  Buenos 
Aires  and  thus  possess  herself  of  Spain's  La  Plata  provinces. 
Some  historians,  for  reasons  difficult  to  understand,  if 
wholly  free  from  mercenary  motives,  try  to  popularize  the 
belief  that  England  had  no  purpose  in  her  two  last  attempts 
to  seize  Buenos  Aires,  save  those  of  friendliness  towards  the 
Spanish  colonists  and  the  opening  up  of  the  country  to  the 
trade  of  the  world.  But  this  proposition  does  not  look 
so  well  when  inquiry  is  made  into  trade  relations  and  con- 
ditions in  the  Plata  ports  in  those  days,  and  when  it  is 
seen  that  the  English  General,  Whitelocke,  gets  the  enor- 
mous salary  of  twelve  thousand  pounds  a  year  and  the 
high  sounding  title  of  Governor  General  of  South  America. 
It  will  not  be  amiss  here  to  mention  that  it  was  for  pur- 
poses of  trade  and  the  "opening  up  of  the  country"  that 
England  went  first  to  India,  she  is  there  still,  and  we  have 
been  hearing  ever  since  her  getting  in  there  of  periodical 
famines  and  shootings  of  patriotic  Indians.  No  doubt  there 
can  be  got  Indians  who  will  write  that  her  coming  to  their 
country  was  a  great  blessing  to  it!  "Trade"  is  a  handy 
imperialistic  or  piratical  term,  if  you  succeed  it  matters  little 
under  what  name,  if  you  fail,  well  it  was  only  a  bit  of  a 
business  matter,  anyhow. 

In  this  second  expedition  there  were  many  officers  anH 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  21 

men  of  Irish  birth.  One  whole  regiment  was  purely  Irish, 
the  88th — Connaught  Rangers.  The  English  commanders 
must  have  had  deep  fears  of  the  loyalty  of  these  men, 
and  must  have  felt  that  most  of  them  were,  or  ought  to 
have  been  Skennons,  for  they  sent  the  unfortunate  fellows 
into  the  conflict  with  rifles  and  ammunition,  but  refused 
them  the  flints  wherewith  to  fire  the  pieces.  Even  the  flag 
of  the  regiment  was  held  at  headquarters  instead  of  being 
unfurled  above  the  front  rank.  Duif,  the  regiment's  first 
officer,  said  he  left  it  in  the  rear,  feeling  beforehand  what 
was  going  to  happen.  The  men  were  formed  in  two 
columns,  the  one  under  Col.  Duff,  the  other  under  Van- 
deleur;  the  first  marched  down  what  is  now  Bartolome 
Mitre,  the  other  taking  calle  Sarmiento  for  its  route.  Duff 
lost  half  his  men  before  he  reached  San  Miguel  church, 
where  there  was  a  strong  barricade;  he  tried  to  break  into 
this  church  but  failed  and  took  refuge  with  his  men  in  a 
house  close  by,  and  surrendered.  Vandeleur's  section  got 
on  some  seven  hundred  and  fifty  yards  further  and  were 
reduced  to  a  little  over  two  hundred  when  they  surrendered. 
Many  of  the  wounded  were  taken  care  of,  most  kindly,  by 
the  householders  along  the  streets  where  they  fell,  and  no 
doubt  the  fact  of  their  being  CathoKcs  and  countrymen  of 
Skennon  and  his  fellow  refugees  of  the  previous  year  mili- 
tated a  good  deal  in  their  favor.  When  the  count  of  killed, 
wounded  and  missing  was  made  there  were  two  hundred 
and  eight  under  the  latter  heading,  and  I  think  we  may  safely 
conclude  that  a  large  majority  of  these,  if  not  all,  were 
Irishmen.  So  that  there  must  have  been  a  considerable 
number  of  our  countrymen  in  the  city  when  the  Revolution 
of  May  was  accomplished. 

In  1810  we  begin  to  find  advertisements  and  business 
notices  in  the  newspaper,  the  only  one  then  in  Buenos  Aires, 
"Correo  de  Comercio"  (Commercial  Post).  Here  is  one 
such  advertisement  that  I  believe  will  be  interesting  in  two 
ways;  it  is  published  on  the  7th  of  April,  1810,  and  is  to 
the  effect  that  Marcos  Riley,  Captain  of  a  Spanish  ship, 


22  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

sailed  from  Buenos  Aires  with  a  mixed  cargo  in  which  were 
five  bales  of  wool.  So  that  there  was  something  of  a  wool 
business  being  done  in  1810  and  a  man  with  a  Spanish- 
Irish  name  was  a  party  to  it.  Dr.  O'Gorman  figures  again 
in  the  public  eye  this  year.  He  writes  a  very  encouraging 
letter  to  the  Protector  of  the  Public  Library,  and  in  terms 
which  show  him  to  be  a  man  of  the  most  enlightened  ideas; 
he  also  contributes  a  donation  of  very  important  and  valu- 
able books  to  the  institution.  An  advertisement  in  the 
"Correo"  for  December  ISth,  says  he,  the  Doctor  has  an 
American  coach  of  luxury  for  sale,  and  that  he  lives  in 
Santo  Domingo  Street,  now  Belgrano,  three  and  a  half 
squares  out. 

A  couple  of  advertisements  met  with  in  the  "Correo" 
about  this  time,  although  in  no  way  relating  to  the  subject 
of  this  book,  will  be  worth  quoting  as  throwing  a  little  ray 
of  light  on  an  almost  forgotten  phase  of  Buenos  Aires 
social  life  in  the  dying  days  of  the  old  regime  and  first 
dawn  of  the  new  era.  November  7th,  1810:  "Senor  Juan 
de  Lafranca  sells  two  negro  women,  one  of  them  with  a 
baby,  in  S80  pesos,  free  of  conveyance,  and  the  other,  with- 
out certificate,  for  300  pesos.  The  one  with  the  baby  will 
be  about  twenty-six  years  of  age,  and  the  other  about 
twenty  years  of  age.  Whoever  may  want  to  buy  them  can 
call  on  their  owner,  the  aforesaid  Lafranca;  he  lives  in 
Torres  St.,  in  front  of  the  drug  store,  behind  San  Miguel." 
In  another  issue  of  the  same  paper  a  widow  Funes  offers 
for  sale  a  "servant  maid  of  twenty  years  of  age,  with  milk." 

Advertisements  like  these,  and  of  and  for  wet  nurses 
were  very  common  in  this  old  paper. 

As  there  was  always,  from  the  remotest  times,  a  con- 
siderable trade  between  Spain  and  the  West  and  South  of 
Ireland  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  this  intercourse  ex- 
tended to  the  Spanish- American  countries.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  ships  came  and  went  between  Irish  ports  and  those  of 
Spanish-America  quite  commonly  in  the  latter  decades  of 
the  18th  century,  and  the  "Exile  from  Mayo,"  at  an  earlier 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  23 

date  still,  laments  "on  the  deck  of  Patrick  Lynch's  boat" 
to  have  to  be  going  to  "leave  his  bones  in  Santa  Cruz  far 
from  his  own  Mayo."  Irish  commerce  was  then,  however, 
more  with  Mexico  and  the  West  Indies  than  with  the  lower 
South  American  ports.  But  Munster  and  Connact  harbors 
were  not  the  only  ones  from  which  Irish  trading  ships 
sailed  to  the  countries  of  the  romantic  Spanish  Main.  On 
the  fateful  and  glorious  day  on  which  the  people  of  Buenos 
Aires  broke  forever  with  Spanish  rule.  May  25th,  1810, 
a  ship  "La  Esperanza,"  commanded  by  Captain  John  Stew- 
art, sailed  from  Belfast,  arriving  at  Buenos  Aires  on  August 
27th  of  the  same  year,  with,  according  to  the  "Correo  de 
Comercio,"  the  following  items  in  its  cargo:  Cotton  goods, 
delph-ware,  a  piano,  a  monochord,  five  boxes  of  hats,  five 
boxes  of  cotton-britains,  five  boxes  of  cotton-linen,  one 
hundred  and  twelve  pipes  of  alcohol,  a  box  of  saddles,  a 
coach,  seven  boxes  of  articles  for  private  use,  one  box  do., 
two  boxes  of  thread,  one  box  of  linen  thread,  one  leather 
pouch,  thirty  tons  of  coal,  fourteen  tons  of  iron,  one  ton 
of  iron  hoops,  nine-and-a-half  tons  of  iron  pots ;  all  con- 
signed to  Miguel  Antonio  Saenz.  The  saladera  business 
had  already  been  in  progress  and  Robert  Staples  started 
in  the  business  on  his  own  account  in  September  of  this 
year  at  the  Ensenada  of  Barrigan. 

When  the  General  Congress  met.  May  22,  1810,  to 
decide  whether  or  not  they  should  depose  the  Spanish  Vice- 
roy, Cisneros,  one  of  the  members  was  Don  Justo  Pastor 
Linch,  Administrator  of  the  Royal  Customs,  and  he  voted 
not  to  wholly  depose  the  Viceroy. 

Next  year  there  is  a  new  newspaper,  "La  Gazeta,"  and 
here  are  a  couple  of  interesting  items  from  it,  although  they 
are  somewhat  outside  my  range:  Under  date  of  September 
14,  John  MacKenna  signs  in  Chili  the  document  which 
was,  practically,  the  declaration  of  independence  of  that 
country.  Writing  from  Lima  under  date  of  October  3, 
1811,  Brigadier  Fleming  speaks  thus  of  England's  double- 
dealing:     "It  would,  therefore,  be  an  absolute  contradiction 


24  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

to  sustain  with  one  hand  the  interests  of  Spain  in  Europe 
and  destroy  them  with  the  other  hand  in  America,  thus  re- 
ducing her  power  and  strength  to  fight  the  common  enemy" 
(France).  Fleming  strengthens  his  argument  as  to  EngUsh 
duplicity  by  explaining  that  he  knows  the  English  so  well 
for  being  an  "individuo  britanico,"  a  British  subject,  of 
course,  an  Irishman.  How  wisely  he  wrote  will  be  proved 
by  a  study  of  England's  diplomatic  dealings  with  the 
Argentine  patriots.  In  the  early  days  of  the  Revolution 
she  gave  them  much  unofficial  encouragement  and  word-of- 
mouth  sympathy  until  she  had  obtained  from  them  for  her 
"services"  free  trade  with  the  Plate  ports.  In  due  time 
Spain's  star  seemed  to  be  rising  and  that  of  Argentina 
none  too  bright;  at  once  England's  policy  was  fixed  to 
suit  the  circumstances  and  Spain  was  promptly  informed 
that  if  she  confirmed  England's  trade  privileges  now  estab- 
lished in  the  Plate,  she,  England,  would  bind  herself  not  to 
supply  the  patriots  with  any  more  war  materials.  Strang- 
ford,  who  pretended  to  be  very  friendly  with  the  Revolu- 
tionaries, while  the  trade  arrangements  were  being  worked 
up,  was  then  England's  representative  at  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
where  the  patriots  had  also  a  representative,  but  a  change 
of  policy  being  now  necessary,  a  change  of  ministers  was 
the  easiest  way  of  saving  appearances.  Strangford  was 
recalled,  and  the  new  minister.  Chamberlain,  came  with 
orders  not  to  "disturb  the  operations  of  His  Catholic 
Majesty's  troops  against  his  rebellious  vassals."  Garcia, 
the  agent  of  the  Buenos  Aires  patriots  in  Rio  at  the  time, 
wrote  them:  "But  let  me  repeat  for  the  thousandth  time 
the  independence  of  America  is  not  Great  Britain's  wish" 
(Lopez,  V.  6,  p.  159).  This  may  seem  something  of  a 
digression  from  the  path  I  have  proposed  to  lead  my  readers 
along,  but  will  be  found  to  be  interesting  and  useful  as 
showing  how  correctly  Fleming  judged,  and  also  on  what 
unsound  bases  the  fabric  of  "English  assistance"  in  the 
founding  of  South  American  independence  is  built  up. 
Writers,  English  and  Argentine,  have  gone  suspiciously  out 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  25 

of  their  way  to  make  it  appear  that  England  was  the  great 
friend  of  the  patriot  cause  in  Argentina,  while  the  opposite 
is  really  the  truth.  Thus  that  Irish-Argentines  may  not 
be  misled  by  such  writers  I  shall  have  to  touch  on  matters 
of  this  kind  once  in  a  while. 

May,  1812,  the  "Gazeta"  reports  Mrs.  Mariana  and 
Mrs.  Catalina  Linch  as  receiving  grants  from  the  authori- 
ties of  Buenos  Aires.  There  must  have  been  a  great  de- 
mand for  iron  pots  in  the  country  in  revolutionary  days, 
for  in  May  of  this  year  I  find  that  the  "Zephir"  arrived 
from  Belfast  with  688  of  them;  she  had  also  ten  tons  of 
coal,  three  boxes  of  barrel-staves,  two  carts  and  two  bar- 
rels of  wine.  In  this  same  month  Patrick  Linch  dispatched 
an  American  schooner,  George  T.  Mackey,  captain,  with 
a  general  cargo.  Don  Patricio  would  seem  to  be  some  way 
specially  connected  with  the  United  States,  and  one  of  the 
principal  Lynch  families  of  this  country,  at  the  present 
time,  claim  to  be  of  Irish-American  descent.  There  were 
probably  two  Lynch  families  then  in  Buenos  Aires,  one 
Irish-Spanish  and  the  other  Irish-American,  or  Irish-Mexi- 
can;^ there  was  also  Timote  Lynch,  the  son  of  the  prisoner 
of  war,  in  Mendoza.  In  this  same  month  and  year  there 
is  a  list  of  subscribers  to  a  patriotic  fund  in  which  the  name 
of  Benito  Lynch  figures  for  four  doUars. 

There  must  at  this  time  have  been  a  large  agriculture 
and  milling  industry  carried  on  in  the  vicinity  of  the  capital, 
for  I  find  that  both  flour  and  wheat  were  being  exported. 
Patrick  Lynch  figures  in  June  as  receiving  an  American 
ship  from  Philadelphia  with  goods  consigned  to  him.  A 
couple  of  months  later  the  "Favourite,"  under  command  of 
Capt.  Everard  arrived  from  Dublin,  but  her  cargo  is  not 
specified. 

The  Provisional  Government  issued  a  decree  in  Septem- 

1  Lavelle's  song,  "  The  Exile  from  Mayo,"  written  about  the  middle  of  the 
18th  century,  laments  the  fate  of  its  subject,  who  is  sailing  "  on  the  deck  of 
Patrick  Lynch's  boat  "  from  Mayo  to  leave  his  bones  in  Santa  Crijz.  Possibly 
thefsame  Lynches;  they  are  in  the  sapip  business,  anyhow. 


26  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

ber,  1812,  allowing  strangers  to  sell  consignments  whole- 
sale, and  to  attend  to  the  discharge  and  embarkment  of 
cargoes.  From  this  it  can  be  seen  that  Patrick  Lynch  was 
a  native  of  the  country,  as  he  was  already  long  in  that 
business,  and  the  naturalized  citizens,  Winton  and  Miller, 
in  these  transactions  are  always  termed  "citizen,"  but  no 
such  qualifying  epithet  is  attached  to  Don  Patricio's  name. 
The  saladera  established  by  Staples  two  years  before  was 
advertised  for  sale  by  Staples  and  MacNeile.  MacNeile 
was  a  Scotchman,  the  saladera  was  in  Ensenada.  In  a  list 
of  patriotic  subscribers  from  Cordoba  published  in  the 
"Gazeta"  there  is  no  more  Irish  looking  name  than  Escot; 
most  likely  the  son  of  some  one  of  MacNamara's  men 
whose  name  was  Scott,  but  whether  Irish,  Scotch  or  Eng- 
lish does  not  appear.  Amongst  the  numerous  promotions 
in  the  national  army,  gazetted  in  December,  1813,  is  the 
name  of  Francis  Lynch  to  the  grade  of  2nd  lieutenant. 
In  a  list  of  contributors  to  a  fund  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  widows  and  orphans  resulting  from  the  battle  of  Salta 
are  to  be  found  the  following  names :  MacNeile,  Mac- 
Farlane,  MacPhial,  Darby,  Maclnnon,  Dillon  and  Brown. 
They  were  merchants  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  I  believe,  with 
the  exception  of  Dillon,  all  Scotch.  At  that  time  the  Scotch 
were  the  most  prominent  business  men  in  the  city.  There 
is  another  interesting  list  of  subscribers  published  this  year, 
that  of  contributors  of  horses  to  the  national  army.  It 
includes,  probably,  all  the  stock-raisers  within  convenient 
reach  of  the  capital,  but  there  is  no  Irish  name  on  it,  nor, 
indeed,  any  other  non-Spanish  name,  from  which  it  would 
seem  that  no  outlanders  had  established  themselves  as  yet 
beyond  the  city  limits. 

With  the  recording  of  a  most  lamentable  tragedy  I  will 
close  this  chapter.  MacKenna,  the  Chilian  patriot,  came 
on  a  mission  from  his  country  to  the  Buenos  Aires  Govern- 
ment. The  ill-starred  Carrera  family  of  that  country  had 
some  quarrel  with  him  previous  to  his  leaving  on  said  mis- 
sion, as  they  had  with  O'Higgins  and  many  of  the  other 


FIELD  AND  HIS  ADVENTURES,  ETC.  27 

leaders.  After  the  defeat  at  Rancagua  the  brothers  fled 
from  Chili,  and  while  in  Buenos  Aires,  one  of  the  younger 
of  them  renewed  the  old  controversy  with  MacKenna  and 
in  a  duel  shot  the  brilliant  Irish-Chilian  who  had  already 
made  so  honorable  a  name  for  himself.  The  three  Carrera 
brothers  were  some  years  later  executed  in  Mendoza  for 
various  acts  of  treason  to  Argentina.  They  were  jealous, 
unscrupulous  and  vengeful,  but  their  story  is  an  extremely 
sad  one. 


CHAPTER  II 

Beown 

WILLIAM  BROWN  was,  like  Michael  Davitt,  the  son 
of  a  Mayo  peasant,  and  was  bom  on  June  22nd, 
1777,  at  Foxford.  Whether  eviction  drove  him, 
like  Davitt,  from  his  native  fields  is  not  recorded,  but  his 
father  took  him  to  the  United  States  when  he  was  nine 
years  of  age,  and  some  three  years  after  America,  at  the 
end  of  eight  years  of  a  tremendous  struggle,  had  estab- 
lished her  independence.  It  is  stated  that  Brown's  father 
had  a  friend  in  Pennsylvania  and  that  to  this  friend  he 
made  his  way  with  his  family,  when  he  reached  the  Ameri- 
can shore.  Very  soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  immigrants 
the  friend  died,  from  yellow  fever,  as  did  also  the  elder 
Brown.  William  was  now  an  orphan,  his  people  were  in 
poor  circumstances,  and  he,  by  this  time,  probably  ten  or 
eleven  years  old,  took  service  on  a  coastwise  trading  ship 
as  cabin  boy,  or  as  it  meant  on  such  craft,  servant  of  all 
work  to  the  skipper.  He  evidently  had  a  bent  for  the  sea 
and  stuck  to  it  from  that  on.  He  sailed  to  many  parts  of 
the  world  as  the  years  went  by,  and  while  engaged  on  an 
English  ship  was  made  prisoner  by  the  French,  then  at  war 
with  England.  He  was  imprisoned  in  the  fortress  of  Verdun, 
now  being  battered  to  ruins  by  the  German  cannon,  from 
which  he  made  his  escape,  but  was  rearrested  and  lodged 
in  Metz,  then  a  French  stronghold.  From  this  place,  too, 
he  contrived  to  effect  his  escape  and  succeeded  in  reaching 
Germany.  The  tale  Mulhall  tells  about  the  Grand  Duchess 
of  Wiirtemburg,  "who  was  an  English  princess,"  interesting 
herself  in  his  adventures  and  befriending  him  and  his  com- 
rade in  misfortune  so  generously,  is,  for  all  I  have  been 

28 


BROWN  29 

able  to  find  out  on  the  matter,  mere  romancing.  A  couple 
of  distressed  and  obscure  fugitive  sailors  do  not  usually 
find  Grand  Duchesses  so  accessible  and  hospitable.  But  this 
was  Mulhall's  way.  He  never  fails  to  avail  himself  of  an 
opportunity  to  bring  his  countrymen  under  some  obliga- 
tion to  their  enemies,  and  to  show  the  world  what  good, 
kindly  people  these  enemies  are,  I  am  afraid  he  does  not 
hesitate  to  indulge  in  a  little  imagination  when  the  bare 
facts  do  not  fit  in  as  he  wants  them.  He  was,  however,  a 
personal  acquaintance  of  Mrs.  Brown  and  may  have  got 
some  facts  from  her  that  others  had  not  access  to. 

Brown  made  his  first  trip  to  the  River  Plate  in  the  year 
1809.  Two  years  later  he  returned  again  to  Buenos  Aires. 
The  La  Plata  provinces  had  rebelled  against  being  gov- 
erned from  Spain,  although  they  had  not  yet  declared  their 
independence  of  the  mother  country;  so  far  they  had  only 
been  fighting  for  what  we  have  latterly  come  to  know  as 
home  rule,  nevertheless,  it  was  war  to  the  death  between  the 
Spanish  forces  and  the  insurgent  colonists.  Buenos  Aires 
and  the  country  inside  to  the  extent,  roughly  speaking,  of 
what  is  at  present  the  Argentine  Republic  was  in  the  power 
of  the  patriots,  although  on  the  western  and  northern 
frontiers,  now  Chili  and  Bolivia,  respectively,  the  Royalists 
were  in  large  force  and  quite  confident  of  the  reconquest 
of  all  the  rebelled  territory  to  the  east  and  south,  even  to 
the  city  of  Buenos  Aires,  which  was  the  heart  and  soul  and 
right  arm  of  the  revolutionary  struggle.  But  although  for 
hundreds  of  leagues  landwards  not  a  shred  of  Spanish 
authority  remained,  eastward,  within  sight  of  the  fortress 
of  Buenos  Aires,  Spanish  warships  rode  defiantly  on  the 
yellow  bosom  of  the  great  river.  Montevideo  was  still  a 
stronghold  of  Spain  and  was,  as  might  be  expected,  being 
used  as  a  base  of  operations  against  the  armed  colonists 
on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river.  Buenos  Aires  was  block- 
aded and  all  sea-borne  trade  with  the  place  forbidden. 
This  was  the  condition  Brown  found  himself  face  to  face 
with  when  he  arrived  off  Montevideo,  in  his  ship  "Eloisa" 


30  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

in  1811.  He  had  a  valuable  cargo  which  he  knew  would  be 
doubly  valuable  if  he  once  got  it  beyond  the  blockade  lines. 
Sailing  close  to  the  south  shore  of  the  great  estuary,  with 
the  hope  of  slipping  by  the  not  over  vigilant  blockaders, 
his  ship  went  aground  and  became  a  wreck.  He  saved  some 
of  the  cargo,  getting  it  ashore  with  such  little  damage  as 
permitted  its  sale,  and  with  the  aid  of  an  American,  one 
William  P.  White,^  disposed  of  the  goods  to  such  advantage 
as  enabled  him  to  buy  another  ship,  a  schooner,  which  he 
called  the  "Industria."  With  this  ship  Brown  and  White 
sought  to  establish  something  in  the  nature  of  a  coastwise 
trade;  the  Spaniards,  however,  seized  the  ship  and  the 
enterprise  failed.  This  misfortune,  seemingly  so  disastrous 
to  Brown's  business  prospects,  was  the  event  which  his  in- 
domitable grit  made  the  deciding  factor  and  happy  chance 
of  all  his  glorious  career.  He  had  great  faith  in  himself, 
his  courage  was  infinite,  and  he  was  possessed  of  great 
commonsense;  but  he  had  another  little  quality  which  on 
this  occasion  prompted  him  to  the  deed  which  was  the  "open 
Sesame"  to  fame  for  himself,  and  to  what  was  to  him  of 
greater  satisfaction  still,  of  service  beyond  measure  to  the 
country  of  his  adoption,  and  to  the  cause  of  human  progress. 
This  little  quality  it  would  not  be  just  to  call  a  desire  for 
revenge,  although  something  not  far  from  it.  But  Brown's, 
as  he  many  a  time  proved,  was  a  nature  utterly  above 
any  such  unworthy  feeling.  He  had,  however,  what  I  may 
call  a  passion  for  getting  even  with  anyone  who  gave  him 
the  worst  of  the  game,  or  for  paying  back  an  old  score, 
which  in  the  instance  under  consideration  was  rather  a 
virtue  than  anything  else. 

The  "Industria"  was  lost,  but  there  were  ways  in  which 
the  loss  might  be  indemnified,  and  it  was  Brown's  purpose 
now  to  try  these  ways.     In  addition  to  the  indemnity  the 

^  White  figured  in  the  English  invasion  of  Buenos  Aires  and  was  accused  of 
giving  valuable  information  to  the  invaders.  He  managed  to  clear  himself 
of  that  charge  somehow,  and  stood  high  at  times  with  the  patriots,  but  wag  on 
one  occasion  banished  by  them. 


ADMIRAL  WILLIAM  BROWN 
(  Founder  of  the  Argentine  Navy  ) 


BROWN  31 

enterprise  might  afford  the  satisfaction  of  getting  square 
with  the  Spaniards  who  had  caused  him  so  much  loss  and 
disappointment.  He,  very  likely  in  conjunction  with  White, 
searched  the  beach  resorts  and  boat-slips  along  the  shore 
from  the  Retiro  to  the  Riachuelo  and  picked  up  a  couple 
of  dozen  English-speaking  sailors  to  whom  he  could  ex- 
plain his  purpose  and  on  whom  he  could  safely  rely.  They 
were  Irish,  English,  Scotch  and  American;  with  them  he 
manned  two  little  sail-boats,  and  in  the  guise  of  fishermen 
beat  about  until  they  had  got  within  reach  of  a  Spanish 
cruiser  which  had  ventured  too  far  away  from  the  fleet. 
They  immediately  grappled  with  her,  boarded  her  and 
brought  her  in  triumph  to  Buenos  Aires.  In  the  light  of 
present-day  naval  equipments,  steam,  armor-plate,  high 
bulwarks,  quick-firing  guns  and  personnels  of  many  hun- 
dreds of  men  to  each  ship,  this  seems  an  impossible  feat. 
But  Brown's  time  was  that  of  the  clumsy  sail,  the  low 
wooden-walls,  the  slow  and  uncertain  muzzle-loader,  and 
crews  of  a  few  dozen  men.  Combatant  ships  once  within 
grappling  reach  of  each  other,  number  and  daring  of  the 
crews  counted  for  everything. 

Soon  after  this  feat,  which  was  the  talk  of  all  the  city 
in  a  few  hours.  Brown  was  engaged  by  General  Alvear, 
the  then  head  of  the  Buenos  Aires  Government,  and  who 
was  preparing  an  army  and  navy  for  the  liberation  of 
Montevideo  and  all  Uruguay.  The  fleet  which  Brown  was 
made  commander  of  consisted  of  three  corvettes,  two  brigs 
and  seven  or  eight  small  river  boats.  Lopez,  the  Argentine 
historian,  describes  at  this  time,  "the  most  glorious  of 
South  American  mariners,"  as  follows: 

"The  young  Irishman,  Don  Guillermo  Brown,  counted 
37  years  when  he  took  command  of  the  little  squadron  with 
which  Buenos  Aires  set  out  to  dispute  with  Spain  the 
dominion  of  the  waters  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata.  His  man- 
ner, tranquil  and  pleasing,  his  countenance  cheerful  and 
open,  his  air,  his  words,  his  habits,  were  exemplarily  modest 
^nd  gentle.     He  made  no  requests,  nor  was  he  alarmed  at 


82  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  defects  and  imperfections  of  the  armament  with  which 
he  had  to  solve  the  supreme  question  of  the  moment.  On 
the  contrary  he  showed  the  plainest  confidence  in  the  result, 
we  would  almost  say  a  childish  confidence,  if  it  were  not  that 
in  the  depths  of  that  soul,  apparently  so  placid,  there 
burned  the  conviction  that  the  gifts  with  which  nature  had 
endowed  him  would  be  sufficient  to  supply  all  deficiencies 
and  enable  him  to  triumph  over  the  enemies  he  was  about 
to  engage"  (Vol.  4,  p.  416). 

Brown  received  his  appointment  as  Commodore  in  the 
middle  of  February,  1814,  and  on  March  8th,  following, 
he  sailed  out  from  Buenos  Aires  to  his  first  battle  with  the 
Spaniards.  The  island  of  Martin  Garcia  which  commanded 
the  entrance  to  the  great  waterways,  the  Parana  and  the 
Uruguay,  and  which  was  strongly  defended  by  the  Spanish 
fleet  and  a  formidable  system  of  fortifications,  was  his  ob- 
jective. On  March  10  he  was  reinforced  to  some  extent, 
and  next  day  attacked  the  Spanish  position.  He  was  un- 
fortunate in  this  attempt.  His  pilot  falling  a  victim  to  one 
of  the  first  shots  of  the  Spaniards,  his  boat  ran  aground 
within  range  of  the  enemies'  guns.  He  was  mercilessly  can- 
nonaded by  the  opposing  fleet,  wliile  the  other  ships  of 
his  command  having  suffered  some  loss  withdrew  to  safety. 
Next  morning,  owing  to  a  favorable  wind  or  a  chance  rising 
in  the  river  tide,  his  boat  was  released  from  her  embarrass- 
ment and  he  got  to  Colonia  where  he  hastily  repaired  her 
by  staunching  her  battered  timbers,  and  refilled,  from  the 
material  at  hand  in  that  port,  the  many  vacancies  the 
Spanish  cannon  had  made  in  his  crew.  On  March  17,  St. 
Patrick's  Day,  he  resumed  the  combat,  landing  a  party  of 
his  men  in  the  teeth  of  a  vigorous  fire  from  the  shore  guns, 
and  captured  the  island.  One  of  his  men  to  distinguish  him- 
self greatly  in  the  assault  on  the  land  forces  and  entrench- 
ments was  Lieutenant  James  Kenny,  leading  the  3rd  troop 
company.  The  Spanish  Admiral,  Romerata,  at  once  with- 
drew up  the  River  Uruguay  with  his  ships  and  never  again 
sailed  them  past  Martin  Garcia.     Brown  reported  duly  to 


BROWN  33 

his  Government,  got  some  further  reinforcements  and  sailed 
for  Montevideo  where  the  main  body  of  the  Spanish  fleet 
was  gathered.  The  Buenos  Aires  Governor,  Alvear,  was 
then  beseiging  the  Uruguayan  capital  from  the  land  side. 
Brown  made  a  demonstration  against  the  Spanish  forces, 
which  were  much  stronger  than  his,  but  as  though  cowed 
at  the  immense  superiority  of  the  enemy,  withdrew  hur- 
riedly. This  was  a  ruse  to  draw  the  Spaniard  in  his  pur- 
suit away  from  the  fort  guns ;  it  worked  exactly  as  he  had 
intended  and  resulted  in  the  utter  defeat  of  the  Spanish 
fleet  and  the  immediate  surrender  of  the  city.  In  this  en- 
gagement. May  16,  1814,  Brown  was  wounded  in  the  leg, 
but  not  severely.  After  conveying  his  prizes  to  Buenos 
Aires  and  receiving  the  thanks  and  plaudits  of  the  Govern- 
ment and  people  he  returned  to  Montevideo.  The  Spanish 
Governor,  when  the  capitulation  was  arranged,  gave  him- 
self up  to  the  Admiral.  The  beseiged  garrison,  although 
well  supplied  with  war  material,  must  have  been  very  badly 
off  for  food,  as  the  Governor,  Vigodet,  was  in  such  a  state 
of  destitution  that  Brown  generously  supplied  him,  from 
his  own  resources,  with  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  in 
gold,  to  provide  for  his  needs  on  the  homeward  voyage  to 
Spain.  This  unselfish  and  kindly  treatment  of  enemies  was 
characteristic  of  Brown  in  all  his  dealings.  If  a  public 
subscription  was  started  for  any  purpose  he  was  always 
to  the  fore  with  his  contribution;  if  the  Government,  as 
it  often  was  in  those  days,  was  hard  pressed  for  money, 
Brown  was  ready  to  forego  his  salary,  and  although  he  was 
never  more  than  a  poor  man,  comparatively,  there  is  not  the 
record  of  an  ungenerous  or  selfish  deed  in  all  his  glorious 
career.  A  couple  of  stories  often  told  about  him  will  not 
be  out  of  place  in  connection  with  this  fine  trait  of  his  all 
round  very  noble  character. 

It  was  when  the  battle  of  Costa  Brava  was  won  and 
Garibaldi  who  commanded  the  Uruguayan  ships  had  set  fire 
to  his  shattered  barques  and  was  trying  to  get  to  land  in 
a   small  boat,   the  Argentine  captain,  Cordero,  hurried   to 


34  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Brown  and  while  handing  him  a  telescope,  exclaimed :  "Look, 
Admiral,  the  enemy  commander  is  escaping  in  that  boat. 
Shall  I  give  orders  to  pursue  him?"  Brown  replied:  "No, 
let  him  go  in  peace;  he  is  a  brave  man,  and  the  brave  are 
not  to  be  persecuted.  Let  him  go,  and  may  God  be  with 
him.  If  we  take  him  prisoner,  Rosas,  in  a  bad  humor  may 
put  him  to  death.  I  don't  know  why  it  is,  but  I  have  a 
feeling  that  Garibaldi  is  destined  to  do  great  things  yet." 
This  is  the  way  the  story  is  recorded,  but  I  would  not 
say  that  the  recorder  did  not  embellish  it  somewhat. 

In  March,  1843,  Brown  was  once  more  before  the  be- 
seiged  city  of  Montevideo.  Bells  and  guns  and  lowered  flags 
told  of  the  death,  within  the  city's  walls,  of  the  brave  and 
patriotic  Argentine  statesman.  General  Martin  Rodriguez, 
now  an  exile  by  the  wrath  of  Dictator  Rosas.  Brown  was 
commanding  for  the  Dictator,  but  he  served  the  Republic  also 
with  and  under  Rodriguez,  who  twenty  years  previously 
was  at  the  head  of  the  Argentine  Government,  and  now 
when  he  learned  for  whom  the  mourning  was  he  ordered  the 
flags  on  the  fleet  to  be  put  at  half  mast.  Some  of  his  lieu- 
tenants reminded  him  that  the  fallen  patriot  was  not  only 
of  the  party  to  which  Rosas  was  opposed,  but  was  an  un- 
compromising enemy  of  the  dreaded  Dictator,  and  that  this 
action  would  be  likely  to  provoke  the  latter's  fearful  anger. 
Brown,  in  a  mood  the  most  undisturbed,  explained  to  his 
kindly  anxious  friends. : 

*'  At  this  moment  I  don't  know  whether  Rodriguez  was  a  friend  or  a 
foe  of  Don  Juan  Manuel.  I  only  know  that  he  was  a  great  patriot, 
had  a  great  heart  and  was  a  noble  citizen,  and  that  is  what  I  am 
honoring," 

His  battles  were  fought  with  crews  picked  up  chiefly 
from  among  the  cast-oif  or  deserted  sailors  who  led  a  more 
or  less .  disorderly  and  wild  life  along  the  river  front  from 
Ensenada  to  Retiro.  They  were  good  enough  as  sailors 
and  fearless  as  fighters,  but  they  were  the  merest  mer- 
cenaries, always  hard  to  control  and  never  wholly  reliable 
in  the  hour  of  need;  their  heart  was  not  in  the  cause  and 


BROWN  35 

so  Brown  proposed  to  supersede  them  with  men  who  would 
have  a  patriotic  as  well  as  a  material  motive  in  fighting 
for  the  young  republic.     He,  therefore,  selected  crews   of 
native  Argentines.     These  men  were  usually  of  the  poorest 
and  most  uneducated  classes — hardly  any  others  would  ven- 
ture into  labors  so  trying  and  dangerous  and,  with  all,  so 
ill-requited.      A   writer   who    says    that   these   sailors   were 
sometimes   Indians,  in   the   majority,   describes   them   thus: 
"They  did  not  know  how  to  read,  nor  even  to  count,  and 
it  was  almost  an  impossible  task  to  teach  them  the  names 
of  the   ropes,  of  the  sails,  and  of  the  movements."     But 
Brown  was  equal  to  any  task  in  sailoring;  he  knew  that 
however   ignorant  his   men  might   be   of  written  words   or 
signs  they  were  all  expert  card  players,  and  further  that 
the  names  of  all  the  cards  in  the  pack  would  be  sufficient  to 
go  around  on  all  of  the  riggings  and  machinery  of  the  ship 
that  he  would  need  to  use  them  hurriedly  at.     He  then  gave 
to   these  parts,   according  to   their  importance,   the  names 
of  the  cards.     So  that  his  orders  were  given  somewhat  in 
this  wise:     "Let  loose  the  ace!" — "Make  fast  the  king!" — 
"Tighten  the  queen,  there!" — "Slack  off  the  knave!"  etc., 
etc.     It  seems  like  a  joke,  but  it  is  the  duly  recorded  fact. 
There    was    no    obstacle    that    Brown's    patience,    courage, 
perseverance,  good  humor,  wit — in  short,  his  genius — could 
not  overcome.     His  popularity  with  the  Argentines  never 
slackened  or  paled,  unlike  that  of  Admiral  Cochrane,  who 
quarrelled  with  everybody,  and  was  always  ready  to  fight 
for   whoever   gave   him   the   largest   recompense   and   never 
fought  for  any  cause  except  as   a  salaried  employee.     In 
comparison   with   these   disfiguring   features   in   Cochrane's 
otherwise  splendid  career,  hear  Lopez:     "Brown  loved  the 
daring  deed  for  the  deed  itself,  and  found  sufficient  com- 
pensation in  the  applause  of  Buenos  Aires  and  its  people, 
without  ever  changing  his  aims  or  ambitions  from  the  day, 
in  his  youth,  when  he  first  set  foot  on  the  soil  of  his  second, 
or  I  should  say,  the  only  country  he  had  from  that  day 
to  th^  Ia§t  day  of  his  long  life,  and  in  which  he  was  always 


36  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

honored  and  always  beloved."  With  this  little  sketch  I 
shall  leave  our  great  countryman  for  the  present.  We 
shall  meet  him  again  through  these  pages  and  more  about 
his  great  deeds,  his  adventures,  his  peculiarities,  and  the 
calm  end  of  his  stormy  life  will  be  told. 


CHAPTER  III 

Dr.  John  Oughan — Dr.  O'Gorman  Pensioned — Captain  O'Brien's  Bull- 
fight— Reception  to  American  Delegates — Irish  Citizens — Lynch's 
Generosity — Jorge  O'Brien — Estanislao  Lynch's  Services — Othbb 
O'Briens — Raymund  Morris. 

AS  well  as  Lynches,  O'Gormans,  Dogans,  Cullens  and 
O'Ryans  there  was  a  family  of  Butlers,  or  Butelers, 
■  in  Buenos  Aires  in  the  early  days  of  the  19th  cen- 
tury, and  I  find  that  one  of  them,  William,  was  in  Decem- 
ber, 1814,  promoted  from  Lieutenant  in  the  Grenadiers  to 
a  higher  rank  in  the  National  Infantry.  At  this  time  the 
Lynches  seem  to  be  one  of  the  most  prominent  families  in 
the  city,  or,  indeed,  in  the  country.  Three  of  them,  prob- 
ably brothers,  Justo,  Patricio  and  Benito,  subscribe  for 
themselves  and  their  wives  fifty-seven  dollars  cash,  twenty- 
eight  marks  and  twelve  ounces  of  worked  silver  to  the 
patriot  funds.  A  couple  of  months  later,  August,  1815, 
Patricio  is  made  Adjutant  Major  of  the  Civic  Infantry. 
In  the  following  year  they  are  to  the  fore  again  with  sub- 
scriptions :  Patricio,  Benito,  Estanislao  and  Justo  give  six 
hundred  dollars  to  the  public  funds.  Soon  after  Benito 
gets  command  of  the  first  battalion  of  Civic  Militia,  and 
Patricio  is  chosen  a  city  councillor.  But  these  Lynches 
were  only  Irish  by  ancestry  and  now  I  turn  to  one  who  was 
Irish  in  birth  and  spirit,  and  whose  services  to  Argentina 
ought  to  have  made  him  better  known  to,  at  least  his  own 
countrymen  here,  if  not  to  all  Argentines. 

This  very  remarkable  Irishman  who  aided  so  materially 
the  liberating  armies  in  the  northwestern  country  campaigns, 
and  afterwards  contributed  much  to  raise  and  perfect 
medical   science   in   Buenos   Aires    was    Dr.    John    Oughan. 

37 


38  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Although  born  in  Ireland  he  came  in  the  Carrera  expedition 
from  the  United  States,  sailing  from  Baltimore  in  the 
"Chfton"  on  December  3,  1816,  reaching  the  Plate  capital 
on  the  9th  of  the  following  February.  Carrera,  as  already 
shown,  was  a  Chilian  and  the  expedition  he  got  together 
in  the  United  States,  although  financed  by  the  Buenos  Aires 
Government,  he  intended  would  be  used  for  the  liberation- 
of  his  own  country.  He  was  well  known  to  be  an  unre- 
lenting enemy  of  O'Higgins  and  San  Martin  and  the  then 
governing  party  in  Buenos  Aires;  so,  when  he  arrived  in 
this  city,  and  his  plans  became  known,  Supreme  Director 
Pueyrredon  made  him  a  prisoner  and  placed  the  new  ships 
and  their  complements  of  men  and  munitions  at  the  service 
of  the  common  cause.  Oughan  passed  over  to  the  liberating 
armies  under  San  Martin  and  remained  for  some  time  in 
Peru  after  the  independence  of  the  western  Republics  had 
been  secured.  He  returned  to  Argentina  in  the  early 
Twenties  and  at  once  became  a  very  noted  doctor.  He 
quarrelled  with  Parish,  the  English  Minister,  and  was 
shamefully  persecuted  by  him  and  the  English  then  in  Buenos 
Aires,  but  more  about  this  later  on. 

About  the  time  Dr.  Oughan  was  leaving  the  United 
States  in  a  military  expedition  the  purpose  of  which  was  to 
rid  South  America  of  Spanish  domination.  Dr.  Michael 
O'Gorman,  who  came  nearly  forty  years  previously  as  the 
physician  of  a  great  military  expedition  intent  on  making 
secure  and  everlasting  that  domination,  was  being  pensioned 
off  by  the  government  that  replaced  the  old  order  of  things. 
O'Gorman,  it  is  evident,  was  in  sympathy  with  the  patriotic 
cause,  as  his  contributions  to  the  new  public  library, 
already  referred  to,  show.  The  pension  granted  him  was 
two-thirds  of  his  regular  salary,  which  terms  must  have 
been  considered  exceptionally  generous  as  the  order  fixing 
them  reminds  the  public  of  his  great  services  to  the  country. 

Another  Irishman  who  greatly  distinguished  himself 
afterwards  began  to  figure  in  Argentine  life  in  this  year, 
and  the   following  little  story  taken  from  Hudson's   "Re- 


DU.  JOUN  OUGHAN,  AND  OTHERS     39 

cuerdos  de  Cuyo"  (Memories  of  Cuyo),  will  be  found  some- 
what amusing  as  well  as  serving  to  introduce  him.  In  a 
great  tournament  which  San  Martin's  army  gave  in  Men- 
doza  in  the  latter  part  of  1816,  amongst  other  items  on 
the  programme  were  bull-fights,  and  a  Captain  O'Brien  pre- 
pared to  display  his  prowess  as  a  "toreador"  in  one  of 
them.  The  bull  was  let  into  the  arena,  O'Brien  awaiting 
him  standing  on  a  table  in  the  center  of  the  scene,  the 
animal  gazed  in  wonder  for  a  moment  and  then  rushed  for 
his  antagonist  carrying  the  table  before  him  on  his  horns. 
The  Captain  was  very  tall  and  thin  and  when  the  bull 
struck  the  table  he  jumped  clear  over  the  animal,  landing 
on  his  feet  as  the  maddened  beast  crashed  forward  with  his 
head  through  the  broken  boards  of  the  table.  O'Brien  re- 
tired quite  undisturbed  amidst  the  wildest  applause.  This 
is  the  earliest  reference  I  have  found  to  this  notable  Irish- 
man, but  he  will  be  often  with  us  from  this  on  for  some 
3^ears.^ 

A  Don  Felipe  Reilly,  who  was  in  business  in  Buenos  Aires 
in  1818,  wrote  a  letter,  which  came  into  San  Martin's  hands, 
in  which  he  explained  that  it  was  said  that  General  San 
Martin  seizes  and  sacks,  without  paying  their  owners,  all 
American  ships  carrying  powder  and  arms  along  the  Chilian 
sea-front,  and  for  this  reason  no  American  ships  cared  to 
pass  beyond  Buenos  Aires.  San  Martin  at  once  wrote  to 
Don  Estanislao  Lynch  in  Santiago  de  Chile,  who  was  the 
agent  of  such  ships,  asking  him  to  say  whether  or  not  there 
was  any  truth  in  the  statement.  Lynch  publishes  a  letter 
assuring  him  that  there  is  no  truth  in  the  story,  and  that 
it  was  circulated  by  the  enemy,  mentioning  that  his  brother, 
Patrick  Lynch  of  Buenos  Aires,  had  made  all  contracts  with 

^  John  Thomond  O'Brien  was  the  son  of  a  wealthy  County  Wicklow  man. 
He  was  still  in  his  teens  when  he  joined  the  army  of  liberation  in  Buenos  Aires, 
but  young  as  he  was  his  career  had  already  been  one  of  unusual  romance  and 
adventure,  and  in  this  order  it  continued  to  the  end.  His  life,  by  a  Chilian 
historian,  published  in  1904,  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  little  books,  of  its  class, 
that  I  have  read. 


40  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  Chilian  Government  in  the  matter.  I  have  not  been 
able  to  find  out  who  Don  Felipe  was,  whether  Irish,  Span- 
ish or  Argentine  bom.  The  O'Reillys  like  the  O'Donnells 
were  plentiful  in  Spain,  and  at  the  very  time  I  write  of 
there  was  an  Irish-born  General  O'Reilly  fighting  on  the 
side  of  Spain  up  in  Bolivia. 

This  year  there  are  more  subscriptions  from  Patrick 
Lynch,  and  Mr.  Buteler  also  contributes;  the  fund  is  for 
the  support  of  some  refugees  from  Entre  Rios.  Lynch  has 
also  been  liberal  to  the  National  Library. 

An  advertisement  in  the  "Gaceta,"  1818,  is  to  the  effect 
that  a  very  learned  and  high  society  young  lady  who  pro- 
posed to  teach  the  young  ladies  of  Buenos  Aires  everything 
that  was  good  for  young  ladies  to  know,  was  staying  at  the 
house  of  Don  Daniel  Donohue,  near  San  Nicolas   Church. 

The  following  report  from  an  American  paper  is  given 
in  the  "Gaceta":  "On  the  26th  of  March,  last,  Messrs. 
Lynch  and  Zimmerman,  rich  and  respectable  merchants  of 
Buenos  Aires,  gave  a  magnificent  dinner  in  honor  of  the 
American  delegates.  They  were  received  in  a  spacious  court 
tastefully  illuminated  with  brilliant  globes  over  which  a 
beautiful  shade  hung  and  from  which  was  gloriously  sus- 
pended the  flags  of  the  United  States  and  South  America. 
Over  two  hundred  young  people,  distinguished  for  their 
opulence  and  elegance  of  dress  and  personal  beauty  were 
present." 

It  was  in  1815,  according  to  DeMoussy,  that  emigra- 
tion to  the  La  Plata  countries  commenced,  but  in  the 
previous  ten  or  twelve  years  a  goodly  number  of  foreigners 
had  gathered  into  Buenos  Aires.  They  were  generally  people 
who  came  with  some  capital,  in  the  interest  of  some  business 
concern,  as  military  adventurers,  or  men  of  some  profes- 
sion; few  had  come  as  manual  laborers  or  settlers  with  the 
purpose  of  making  a  home  for  themselves  by  the  sweat  of 
their  brow,  so  to  speak.  By  this  time  one  can  find  ample 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  a  little  Irish  colony  in  the  city. 
Craig,   John   Dillon,   Brown,    Coyle,   Armstrong,    Sheridan 


DR.  JOHN  OUGHAN,  AND  OTHERS  41 

were  prominent  names,  but  there  were  many  others  in  less 
important  social  grades  whose  traces  it  is  harder  to  find. 
An  American  youth  who  landed  here  in  the  latter  part  of 
1817  or  the  early  part  of  1818,  and  who  afterwards  be- 
came Col.  King,  and  wrote  a  book  called,  "24  Years  in 
Argentina,"  tells  how  when  he  was  put  off  a  ship,  in  the 
privateering  business,  he  tramped  through  the  streets  in 
search  of  work,  or  some  one  or  something  he  could  under- 
stand, or  who  could  understand  him,  he  saw  a  sign  over 
a  door  which  read  "P.  Flush."  Greatly  cheered  at  the  sight 
of  a  name  with  so  familiar  a  look  about  it,  he  went  into 
the  house,  which  was  a  tavern,  and  found  its  owner  to  be 
an  Irishman.  Flush  gave  young  King  his  keep  till  he  found 
employment,  he  was  soon  after  in  the  army  and  had  a  very 
adventurous  career.  In  this  same  year  the  "Gaceta"  pub- 
lishes an  advertisement  from  the  British  Consul  announcing 
that  if  Gerard  Kavanagh  of  Waterford  will  call  on  him 
he  will  give  him  some  important  news.  The  most  interest- 
ing event,  however,  about  this  time  is  recorded  on  the  30th 
of  August,  when  the  first  really  Irish  name  amongst  those 
reported  as  acquiring  citizenship  is  met  with  in  that  of 
James  O'Brien.  O'Brien  was  not  the  first  Irishman  to 
become  a  citizen  of  the  Republic,  for  Brown  and  many  of 
those  who  served  under  him  were  already  citizens  ex  officio, 
but  his  is  the  first  unmistakably  Irish  name  I  have  met  with 
as  applying  for  citizenship. 

In  telling  of  the  Irish  in  Argentina  throughout  the  years 
of  the  struggle  for  independence,  I  have,  to  a  very  con- 
siderable extent,  to  follow  the  campaignings  of  the  Argen- 
tine army,  and  thus  must  often  travel  beyond  what  is  to-day 
the  boundaries  of  the  Republic,  and  especially  into  Chili. 
Don  Estanislao  Lynch  is  very  worthy  of  recognition  here 
for  two  noble  acts  of  generosity  and  patriotism.  After  the 
battle  of  Maipu  he  inaugurated  a  subscription  for  the 
widows,  orphans,  and  disabled  soldiers,  which,  as  well  as 
glorious  memories,  that  great  combat  left  to  Argentina  and 
Chili,  with  a  contribution  of  twenty  ounces  of  gold.     And 


42  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Lopez  tells  how  when  San  Martin  was  in  straits  for  money 
in  Chili  he  appealed  to  "Don  Estanislao  Lynch,  Argentine 
citizen,  of  very  respectable  position  in  Valparaiso  to  get  the 
merchants  of  the  place  to  come  together  and  subscribe  the 
necessary  funds,  which  the  Chilians  could  not  do,  to  buy 
the  'Whitman'  afterwards  the  warship,  'Lauturo,'  a  fri- 
gate belonging  to  the  East  Indian  Co."  This  first  Chilian 
warship  was  placed  by  Senor  Guido,  Argentine  Minister 
to  Chili,  under  the  command  of  Captain  George  O'Brien, 
then  in  San  Martin's  army.  O'Brien  at  once  sailed  out  to 
make  prisoner  of  a  Spanish  ship,  the  "Esmeralda."  It  is 
said  by  Lopez  that  O'Brien  took  upon  himself  to  capture 
the  ship  or  to  die  in  the  attempt,  and  that  he  was  a  man 
to  comply  with  his  word.  The  Spanish  and  Chilian  ships 
met;  O'Brien  and  a  party  boarded  the  Esmeralda  and  the 
ship  seemed  theirs  when  a  Spanish  bullet  through  the  head 
ended  his  life,  and  the  victors  of  a  moment  before  were 
now  prisoners  of  the  Spanish  Captain.  Mitre,  in  his  "Life 
of  San  Martin,"  tells  that  O'Brien's  djang  words  were: 
"Don't  abandon  her,  boys — The  frigate  is  ours."  Soon 
after  the  "Lauturo"  returned  to  port  with  a  captured  ship, 
and  as  the  account  Lopez  gives  of  what  happened  interests 
us  for  the  part  Lynch  played  in  it,  I  will  give  it  in  short: 
When  Don  Estanislao  succeeded  in  getting  his  fellow  mer- 
chants of  Valparaiso,  native  and  foreign,  to  contribute  the 
necessary  funds,  $80,000,  to  buy  the  "Whitman"  an  agree- 
ment was  made  that  any  prizes  she  took  would  be  the 
property  of  said  merchants  until  the  amount  subscribed, 
and  interest,  should  be  paid  off.  The  prize  brought  in  was 
the  "San  Miguel,"  with  a  valuable  cargo,  the  Captain  of 
the  Port  held  her  and  her  cargo  for  the  Government.  The 
merchants  became  furious  at  the  seeming  treachery;  the 
English  owner,  Andrews,  who  had  not  yet  received  payment 
in  full  for  his  vessel,  with  the  help  of  the  English  Admiral 
present,  took  possession  of  the  boat,  and  but  for  Lynch, 
who  was  a  man  of  great  energy,  getting  the  Argentine 
Minister  at  Santiago  to  come  immediately  to  Valparaiso  and 


DR.  JOHN  OUGHAN,  AND  OTHERS     43 

have  the  Englishman  paid  off,  the  whole  enterprise  of  the 
purchase  of  the  "Whitman"  would  have  fallen  through  most 
disastrously. 

The  battle  of  Maipu  is  as  glorious  an  event  for  Ar- 
gentina as  it  is  for  Chili,  for  although  fought  and  won 
beyond  the  Andes  it  was  the  Argentine  General,  San  Martin, 
with  an  army  almost  wholly  Argentine  that  effected  the 
great  triumph  for  South  American  Independence.  One  of 
the  men  who  won  high  distinction  that  great  day  was 
O'Brien  of  the  famous  bull-fight  of  Mendoza.  John  Tho- 
mond  O'Brien  was  then  somewhere  about  twenty  years  of 
age  and  had  already  become  a  great  favorite  with  San 
Martin,  who  made  him  one  of  his  aids  and  entrusted  to 
him  many  very  important  missions.  Mitre  calls  him  San 
Martin's  "inseparable  adjutant."  In  the  battle  of  Maipu 
it  was  O'Brien  San  Martin  sent  in  pursuit  of  the  defeated 
and  fugitive  Spanish  General,  Osorio,  and  although  he  did 
not  succeed  in  overtaking  the  enemy  commander  he  pressed 
him  so  hard  that  the  Spaniard  and  his  few  survivors  had 
to  abandon  all  their  luggage,  even  to  correspondence  and 
private  documents.  He  fought  through  all  the  Chilian  and 
Peruvian  campaigns,  and  in  1821  when  the  great  Argentine 
general  had  liberated  these  countries,  and  decided  to  send 
the  flags  he  had  conquered  in  his  glorious  campaigns  to  the 
Government  of  Buenos  Aires,  the  officer  he  chose  to  be  the 
bearer  of  the  precious  trophies  was  Colonel  don  Juan 
O'Brien,  and  these  flags  were  deposited  with  great  pomp 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Buenos  Aires.  When  the  struggle  was 
over  in  Peru,  and  Independence  established,  San  Martin 
presented  O'Brien  with  the  state  canopy  under  which  all 
the  Spanish  Viceroj^s  from  Pizarro's  time  used  to  walk  on 
state  occasions  and  at  official  functions.  The  presentation 
was  public,  and  the  Liberator  of  the  western  republics 
addressed  some  very  complimentary  words  to  the  worthy 
recipient  of  the  historic  memento. 

O'Brien  had  a  very  varied  career  and  died  at  Lisbon 
in    1861.      He   tried   his   hand   in    many   lines    of   business, 


44  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

chiefly  in  mining,  but  does  not  seem  to  have  been  a  success 
in  any  of  them.  He  left  two  daughters  surviving  him; 
about  the  narrowest  escape  he  had  in  all  his  adventurous 
career  was  when  he  brought  a  message  to  Don  Juan  Manuel 
Rosas  which  the  latter  did  not  like  and  for  which  he,  the 
Dictator,  was  for  many  days  between  two  minds  as  to 
whether  he  would  have  the  distinguished  messenger's  head 
cut  off  or  not,  but  Don  Juan's  angel  of  good  counsel,  his 
beloved  Manuelita,  interceded  and  the  General  left  the 
country  alive.  As  with  the  interesting  characters  in  a  novel 
O'Brien  will  come  up  again  in  this  narrative,  but  I  will 
give  here  a  little  story  Mitre  tells  about  him,  in  a  good- 
humored  way.  "General  O'Brien,  in  spite  of  his  long  resi- 
dence in  America,  could  never  speak  Spanish  correctly. 
Thirty  years  after  (the  battle  of  Maipu),  in  1849,  in  Val- 
paraiso, relating  an  occurrence  (of  the  battle)  he  said  that 
San  Martin  had  exclaimed:  'Que  bruta  esta  gota  Osorio — 
Triunfo  nuestra — Sol  testigo !'  "  This  is  very  poor  Span- 
ish, but  means,  what  a  brute  this  Goth,  Osorio,  is — by  the 
sun,  the  victory  is  ours!  Of  course  San  Martin's  Spanish 
was  correct,  and  Mitre,  with  the  humor  of  the  true  criollo, 
which  was  his  in  plentiful  measure,  must  have  greatly  en- 
joyed O'Brien's  attempt  at  repeating  it.  General  O'Brien, 
like  Brown,  was  always  very  popular  with  the  people  with 
whom  he  threw  in  his  lot,  but  unlike  the  Admiral  he  had  no 
toleration  for  Rosas  and  openly  and  bitterly  denounced  him 
when  he  had  escaped  from  the  clutches  of  the  dreadful 
Dictator. 

There  is  still  another  O'Brien  who  took  part  in  the  War 
of  Independence  under  General  San  Martin.  His  name  was 
Joseph  and  he  had  the  rank  of  Sergeant-Major  of  Mounted 
Grenadiers  in  April,  1820.  In  Mitre's  book,  so  often  re- 
ferred to  in  these  pages,  he  is  mentioned  as  having  at- 
tended a  meeting  of  officers  to  elect  a  Commander-in-Chief, 
a  change  in  the  civil  government  having  nullified  the  ap- 
pointment of  the  actual  commandant,  it  was  felt.  O'Brien 
was  one  of  the  officers  who  refused  to  consider  the  appoint- 


DE.  JOHN  OUGHAN,  AND  OTHERS     45 

ment  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  as  ceasing  on  the  grounds 
submitted.  This  Joseph  is  the  third  O'Brien  who  served, 
with  rank,  under  Argentina's  greatest  general. 

An  Irishman  of  whom  we  very  seldom  hear,  yet  who 
rendered  great  service  to  the  cause  of  South  American  free- 
dom was  Raymond  Morris.  From  Mitre's  "Life  of  San 
Martin,"  vol.  2,  p.  284,  I  take  the  following,  which  is  not 
the  only  notice  of  this  distinguished  soldier:  "The  first 
ship  to  fly  the  flag  that  was  to  rule  the  Pacific  waters  was 
the  Spanish  brig,  'Aguila,'  of  220  tons.  After  the 
battle  of  Chacabuco  it  was  decided  to  leave  the  Spanish 
flag  flying  over  the  port  of  Valparaiso.  Deceived  by  this 
stratagem  the  'Aguila'  entered  the  port  and  was  captured. 
Armed  with  sixteen  cannon  and  manned  by  seamen  picked 
up  from  the  port  her  command  was  confided  to  a  lieutenant 
of  the  Army  of  the  Andes,  Raymond  Morris,  by  birth  an 
Irishman.  Her  first  naval  campaign  was  the  rescue  of  the 
Chilian  patriots,  imprisoned  on  the  island  of  Juan  Fernan- 
dez, by  Osorio  and  Marco.  Among  the  first  of  those  rescued 
was  the  future  Chilian  Admiral,  Manuel  Blanco  Encalada." 
Morris,  I  believe,  was  a  Sligoman. 

With  this  short  reference  to  a  few  of  the  many  of  our 
countrymen  who  marched  in  the  conquering  hosts  of  the 
hero  of  the  Andes,  through  Chili  and  Peru,  I  will  turn  back 
to  the  territory  where  the  people  it  is  my  purpose  to  tell 
about  particularly  belong.  And  so  my  next  chapter  will 
commence  where  the  seven  currents  gave  name  to  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  Argentine  Mesopotamia,  and  a  most  inter- 
esting, if  not  always  most  commendable,  character  will  be 
with  us  for  a  few  pages. 


CHAPTER  IV 

Campbell — O'Brien's  Scheme  of  Irish  Immigration — The  First  Irish 

Chaplain,  etc. 

WHEN  Beresford  turned  his  soldiers  loose  to  go 
among  the  "natives,"  freely,  one  of  the  men  who 
interpreted  his  orders  rather  too  liberally  was 
Peter  Campbell.  So  freely  did  Peter  go  amongst  the 
"natives"  that  he  kept  going  until  he  got  a  very  respectable 
distance  between  himself  and  his  indulgent  and  considerate 
General.  Campbell  and  some  of  his  friends,  unlike  poor 
Skennon,  made  very  few  halts,  for  the  purpose  of  convert- 
ing the  "natives"  into  good  loyal  and  fond  English  subjects, 
until  they  got  up  as  far  as  Corrientes.  There  he  settled 
down,  and  after  some  time  when  he  did  go  into  the  "con- 
verting" line,  it  was  in  a  fashion  of  his  own  invention,  and 
entirely  for  his  own  use  and  benefit,  as  he  saw  these  things. 
Lopez,  who  wrote  with  Robertson's  "Letters,"  Mitre's 
"Belgrano"  and  other  works,  in  which  Campbell  is  referred 
to  as  an  Irishman,  within  his  reach,  says  he  was  English 
or  Scotch.  Probably  he  did  not  think  the  question  of 
enough  importance  to  bother  looking  up  his  references 
thereon,  and  so  made  the  little  slip  which  speaks  rather 
badly  either  for  his  memory  or  for  his  knowledge  of  the 
subject.  Mitre,  however,  in  whose  boyhood  Campbell  must 
have  been  a  good  deal  talked  about,  as  a  sort  of  dare-devil, 
outlaw  and  resourceful  guerrilla  fighter,  somewhat  in  the 
order  of  our  Mexican  friend  of  the  present  day,  Pancho 
Villa,  cannot  but  have  met  with  many  who  knew  him  per- 
sonally, described  him  as  an  Irishman  and  a  Catholic.  The 
book  of  the  Robertson  brothers,  of  course,  puts  his  nation- 
ality  and  coming  to   the   country   outside   all  question  of 

40 


CAMPBELL— O'BRIEN'S  SCHEME,  ETC.         47 

conjecture.  J.  B.  Robertson  first  met  Campbell  in  1813 
and  he  was  a  man  already  a  good  deal  talked  of,  locally,  on 
account  of  his  deeds  of  daring  and  prowess  in  the  struggle 
against  the  Spanish  authorities  and  river  forces  under 
Romerata.  He  held  some  kind  of  office  in  the  years  fol- 
lowing when  Artigas  and  his  governors  ruled  in  Corrientes. 
The  Scotchman's  account  of  his  first  meeting  with  "Don 
Paythro,"  as  he,  in  his  truly  Scotch  humor,  calls  him,  is 
very  interesting,  but  is  somewhat  spoiled  by  the  author's 
evident  prejudice  against  the  Irishman,  firstly  for  being  an 
Irishman  and  secondly  for  his  having  succeeded  in  effecting 
his  escape  from  the  English  army.  According  to  this  ac- 
count Campbell  was  a  tall,  red-haired,  rawboned  man  who 
adopted  as  far  as  he  could  the  manners,  customs  and  dress 
of  the  natives.  In  Ireland  he  had  served  some  time  as  a 
tanner,  and  when  he  made  his  way  to  Corrientes  secured 
employment  in  the  tannery  of  a  Sefior  Blanco,  a  Spaniard. 
When  the  Revolution  came  on,  four  years  later,  he  joined 
in  with  the  patriots  and  as  a  guerrilla  leader  on  the  Parana, 
among  its  many  islands,  and  along  its  woody  shores,  as 
well  as  on  the  spreading  plains,  rendered  the  patriots  very 
considerable  assistance,  and  was  to  their  enemies,  whether 
Spaniards  or  Paraguayans,  of  the  Francia  persuasion,  no 
small  terror.  Things  in  the  way  of  fighting,  at  the  time 
Robertson  fell  in  with  him,  being  rather  dull  he  proposed 
settling  down  to  business,  on  a  salary,  in  the  employ  of 
the  young  Scot.  Robertson  was  in  the  business  of  export- 
ing everything  that  could  be  exported  at  a  profit,  the  chief 
articles,  however,  of  the  trade  were  cow  and  horse  hides. 
The  country  was  in  a  very  disorderly  state,  and  Campbell, 
who  was  evidently  an  orderly  disposed  and  industrious  man, 
proposed  that  for  a  certain  salary  he  would  act  as  agent 
for  him,  restore  order  in  the  province  and  get  all  the  ex- 
portable products  on  the  farms  and  estancias  in  to  his 
establishments.  The  canny  Scot  saw  business  and  profit 
at  once,  quickly  employed  Campbell,  and,  according  to  his 
own  account,  they  soon  changed  a  bankrupt  and  lawless 


48  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

region  into  one  of  order  and  prosperity.  The  story  of  the 
progress  and  success  of  their  enterprise,  as  told  by  the 
brothers,  seems,  as  the  saying  is,  almost  too  good  to  be 
true.  Robertson  made  an  immense  fortune  and  retired. 
The  civil  wars  of  Artigas,  Ramirez  and  Lopez  of  Santa  Fe, 
against  the  Buenos  Aires  Government  brought  Campbell 
from  his  paths  of  peace  to  the  strenuous  life  once  more. 
His  old  employer,  although  with  little  desire  to  be  friendly 
to  his  useful  agent,  praises  him  for  his  organizing  powers, 
good  business  sense,  tireless  energy,  amazing  courage  and 
dexterity  with  arms,  and  strict  honesty  in  his  dealings.  He 
never  shunned  a  row,  no  matter  what  the  weapons  employed 
in  the  combat  were,  and  he  never  entered  one  except  in 
self-defense  or  to  make  peace;  his  peace  making,  it  is  true, 
was  often  of  an  order,  from  the  health  of  the  combatants' 
point  of  view,  not  greatly  preferable  to  the  row  itself.  The 
Robertsons  say  he  never  used  his  arms,  whether  sword, 
pistol  or  long  knife,  with  fatal  intent — disable  his  opponent 
was  as  far  as  ever  he  wanted  to  go  in  a  row  or  local  quarrel. 
When  this  Scotchman  first  knew  him  he  had  a  page  or 
servant,  a  smaller,  dark-complexioned  gaucho  whom  he 
called  Don  Eduardo  and  who  came  to  Corrientes  from 
Tipperary  under  the  same  conditions  as  Don  Pedro  him- 
self. He  was  the  inventor  of  what  was  called  "a  new  fight- 
ing tactic,"  which  was  a  sort  of  combination  of  cavalry  and 
infantry  in  one  and  the  same  force.  His  men  carried  rifles 
with  long  bayonets  which  they  used  with  equally  terrible 
effect  mounted  or  on  foot.  They  were  a  new  thing  at  the 
battle  of  the  Herradura  in  1819. 

Campbell  cannot  be  spoken  kindly  of  by  Argentine 
patriotic  writers,  nor,  indeed,  is  he.  His  military  activities, 
after  the  Revolution,  were  always  on  the  side  of  the  factious 
local  leaders  who  made  the  first  civil  wars  of  the  country, 
wars  which  proved  so  disastrous  to  the  young  Republic, 
and  to  which  writers  trace  most  of  the  country's  political 
misfortunes,  even  the  evil  regime  of  Rosas.  It  has  to  be 
remembered,  at  the  same  time,  that  this  is  but  the  view  of 


CAMPBELL— O'BRIEN'S  SCHEME,  ETC.         49 

one  side  to  the  quarrel,  and  that  in  Uruguay  they  regard 
Artigas,  Campbell's  chief  as  the  founder  and  martyr  of 
their  liberties,  while  Lopez  is  Santa  Fe's  greatest  man,  and 
but  for  the  miserable  fate  that  overtook  Ramirez  he  would 
stand  as  high  with  his  people  as  either  of  the  others  do 
with  theirs.  These  caudillos  were,  no  doubt,  a  great  mis- 
fortune for  their  country  at  the  time,  but  it  is  equally  be- 
yond question  that  in  the  view  which  they  and  their  fol- 
lowers took  of  the  then  conditions  they  were  acting 
patriotically. 

It  is  said  that  Campbell  married  a  daughter  of  Artigas, 
but  I  have  not  been  able  to  make  out  if  he  left  any  de- 
scendants. Another  Irishman  who  figured  in  these  parts 
in  Campbell's  time  was  one  Yates.  He,  too,  came  in  the 
English  invasion  and  his  story,  although  not  so  well  known, 
and  so  picturesque  as  that  of  Don  Pedro,  is  very  much  on 
the  same  lines.  In  all,  some  twenty  or  thirty  of  the  Beres- 
ford-Whitelocke  fugitives  made  their  way  to  Entre  Rios 
and  Corrientes,  and  most  of  them  took  part  in  the  Revolu- 
tion and  the  civil  wars.  Several  were  in  the  battle  of  San 
Nicolas  with  Carrera  and  Alvear,  and  a  few  of  them  fell 
prisoners  to  the  National  Army  in  the  taking  of  the  town. 

There  is  a  very  pleasing  story  told  by  Miss  Pastel,  and 
given  in  Robertson's  "Letters,"  of  Campbell  having  rescued 
a  white  girl  from  the  Indians.  It  runs  somewhat  like  this: 
Don  Pedro  was  on  board  his  boat  with  a  small  force  of 
his  men,  sailing  northwards  on  the  Parana,  when  he  saw 
a  party  of  Indians  on  the  Corrientes  shores.  The  Indians, 
it  seems,  were  regarded  as  in  their  right  while  they  kept 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  but  they  stood  as  trespassers 
on  the  opposite  side.  Campbell  hove  to  and  disembarked 
to  find  out  the  wherefore  of  this  encroachment.  The  chief 
explained,  and  while  explaining,  Don  Eduardo  from  Tip- 
perary,  discovered  one  side,  in  a  group,  a  white  girl,  and 
communicated,  in  his  own  language,  the  information  to 
his  leader.  Don  Pedro  accepted  the  Indian's  explanation 
and  returned  to  his  boat,  making  the  customary  signs   of 


50  •    THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

peace.  He  at  once  got  all  his  men  under  arms,  proceeded 
to  the  camp  again  and  demanded  that  the  white  girl  be 
forthwith  surrendered.  The  Indian  found  it  very  hard  to 
part  with  her,  but  Campbell  came  with  his  mind  made  up 
and  the  wherewith  to  make  good  his  demand.  The  girl  was 
placed  duly  with  a  respectable  family  who  clothed  and  cared 
for  her.  She  had  been  seized  in  Cordoba,  with  others  of  her 
family,  in  an  ambush  by  the  Indians,  and  after  months  of 
the  saddest  life  imaginable  was  thus  rescued  and  restored. 
What  fine  dramatic  material  there  is  in  the  story.  The 
ambush  in  the  late  afternoon  in  some  lovely  glade  among 
the  Cordoba  woods;  the  seizure,  and  the  sudden  disappear- 
ance of  the  savages  into  the  dark  forest;  the  dawn  in  some 
distant  tolderia;  the  quarrel  between  the  tribes,  and  the 
flight  for  safety  of  the  weaker  force  across  the  great  river 
to  the  "White  Man's  Land" ;  Campbell's  coming  ashore  with 
his  rough  and  desperate  guards ;  Eduardo's  suspicious  curi- 
osity and  strange  discovery,  and  then  the  rescue  and  re- 
storation! This  is  not  the  only  good  and  brave  deed  to 
the  credit  of  Don  Pedro,  and  although  a  desperate  man  who 
did  dreadful  things  in  the  border  warfare  of  his  day,  one 
might  say  of  him  as  was  sung  of  a  similar  type:  "He 
wasn't  no  saint,  but  at  jedgement  I'd  run  my  chance  with 
Jim  'longside  of  some  pious  shentleman  who  wouldn't  shook 
hands  with  him." 

In  1820  one  meets  the  name  of  some  Lynch  in  all  the 
records  of  the  day.  Thus  Dona  Rosa  Lynch  de  Castelli, 
widow  of  one  of  the  foremost  men  of  the  Revolution,  has 
to  be  denied  her  pension,  owing  to  the  bankruptcy  of  the 
state  treasury.  Don  Benito  Lynch  is  one  of  the  City  Coun- 
cillors who  will  take  over  the  government  of  the  province 
in  the  midst  of  an  anarchical  civil  conflict  between  ambitious 
military  leaders.  Don  Patricio  Lynch  is  a  candidate  for 
the  representation  of  Buenos  Aires  in  the  legislature  of  the 
state  as  is  also  Don  Pastor  Lynch,  whilst  Francisco  Lynch 
is  a  Sergeant-Major,  with  Colonel  Jerome  Colman  in  the 
armies    of    Carrera   and   Alvear,   fighting   against    the   Na- 


CAMPBELL— O'BRIEN'S  SCHEME,  ETC.         51 

tional  Government.  They  were  amongst  the  prisoners  at 
San  Nicolas  in  the  battle  of  August,  1820.  The  year  before 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  noted  Irish-Spanish  families  in 
the  country  came  into  my  notice  for  the  first  time  when 
I  found  Domingo  Cullen  the  owner  of  a  ship,  the  "Minerva," 
carrying,  stone,  iron,  etc.,  from  Montevideo.  The  Cullens 
were  a  great  Irish  family  with  a  history  going  back  into 
the  remotest  times.  In  the  Penal  Days  a  branch  of  them 
fled  to  Spain,  and  from  Spain,  in  the  18th  century,  some 
of  them  came  to  La  Plata.  Although  Domingo  Cullen  had 
his  boats  plying  as  aforesaid  he  was  of  the  Santa  Fe 
family  which  soon  after  began  to  figure  prominently  in  that 
province,  and  members  of  the  clan  have  distinguished  them- 
selves in  the  affairs  of  the  country  almost  continuously  ever 
since. 

The  years  19,  20  and  21  of  the  last  century  were  years 
which  upset  and  undone  many  in  Buenos  Aires,  but  I  find 
the  Lynches  managing  to  keep  pretty  well  on  top  all  the 
time.  Don  Justo  Pastor  was  pensioned  off  from  his  posi- 
tion of  chief  accountant  in  this  latter  year.  Patrick  was 
then  a  ship  owner  and  in  very  close  touch  with  the  govern- 
ment. He  and  three  others  were  appointed  a  commission 
to  distribute  fifty  thousand  dollars  amongst  the  patrician 
class.  These  were  the  needy  amongst  families  of  former 
prominence  whose  change  of  circumstances  came  to  them 
through  their  loyalty  to  the  patriot  cause.  We  may  be 
sure  that  Dona  Rosa  Lynch  de  Castelli  was  paid  that  back 
pension  which  we  noticed  a  little  while  since,  seeing  that 
Don  Patricio  was  one  of  the  commission  charged  with  the 
payments. 

Richard  Duffy  was  amongst  the  business  men  who  paid 
taxes.  The  Armstrong  firm  was  under  the  name  of  Bertram 
Armstrong  this  year.  Edward  Gahan  was  captain  of  the 
Argentine  schooner,  "Paquete  del  Rio  de  La  Plata,"  trading 
with  the  Uruguayan  ports. 

Whether  it  is  that  Irishmen  through  some  natural  talent 
easily   absorb  medical  knowledge  or  that  the  Irish  people 


52  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

are  as  a  rule  so  healthy  in  their  own  land  as  to  make  the 
medicine  mean's  trade  a  bad  one,  I  do  not  know,  but  the 
country  seems  always  to  have  had  physicians  and  surgeons 
to  supply  to  other  lands.  There  has  not  been  a  year  since 
Dr.  Michael  O'Gorman  came  to  Buenos  Aires,  to  the  present 
day,  but  some  of  the  leading  medical  men  of  Argentina  were 
Irish.  In  1822  the  Academy  of  Medicine  was  opened  and 
one  of  its  fifteen  members  was  Dr.  James  Lepper,  an  Irish- 
man who  had  been  for  some  years  practicing  in  the  city  at 
the  time.  He  was  already  a  noted  physician  and  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  charge  of  the  public  health  of  the  South 
Section  of  the  Municipal  area. 

This  little  item  of  news  from  the  "Argos"  of  April  3, 
will  be  interesting:  "On  Saturday,  30th  ultimo.  Colonel 
Don  Juan  O'Brien  entered  the  city  with  the  five  banners 
and  two  standards  which  His  Excellency,  the  Protector  of 
Peru,  consigned  to  this  people  in  the  name  of  the  victorious 
armies." 

In  this  newspaper  I  find  a  long  article  translated  from 
the  "Liverpool  Mercury"  comparing  the  religious  equality 
and  toleration  guaranteed  by  the  new  Constitution  of 
Mexico  with  those  England  maintains  in  Ireland.  The 
article  is  very  favorable  to  Ireland,  and  an  interesting  com- 
ment is  published  soon  after  on  the  state  of  Ireland.  It 
says  the  Dublin  papers  are  full  of  hateful  news  on  this 
matter,  and  that  conditions  in  Waterford  and  Cork  are  so 
bad  that  the  people  are  wild  against  the  priests  for  re- 
straining them.  As  showing  how  little  the  aspect  of 
political  affairs  has  changed  in  nearly  a  hundred  years  I 
will  extract  a  news  item  from  the  "Argos,"  a  paper  seem- 
ingly very  friendly  to  Ireland,  it  is  a  report  of  a  remark- 
able debate  in  the  English  House  of  Commons:  Sir  Francis 
Burdett  made  a  motion  to  have  something  done  to  relieve 
conditions  in  Ireland,  and  was  supported  in  an  excellent 
speech  by  Mr.  Hobhouse,  both  Englishmen,  but  on  a  vote 
being  taken  on  the  motion  it  was  found  that  there  were 
four  against  it  for  the  one  in  favor  of  it.     Last  year,  after 


CAMPBELL— O'BRIEN'S  SCHEME,  ETC.         53 

a  serious  rebellion,  in  which  there  was  a  considerable  loss 
of  life  and  property,  a  proposal  to  "relieve  the  situation" 
met  a  similar  fate,  save  that  it  was  not  thought  worth 
while  putting  it  to  the  vote,  it  being  shouted  down  almost 
as  soon  as  made. 

When  Captain  O'Brien  came  to  the  city  with  the  flags 
from  Peril  he  did  not  long  remain  inactive,  but  went  right 
into  an  arrangement  with  the  Government  which  provided 
that  he  was  to  go  to  Ireland  and  bring  out  200  skilled 
laborers  to  be  employed  in  public  works  in  Buenos  Aires. 
The  suburban  town,  named  Belgrano,  after  the  patriot 
then  recently  deceased,  was  founded  to  be  the  residential 
quarter  of  the  new  colony.  The  terms  on  which  the  colonists 
were  to  be  contracted  were  all  arranged,  and  the  families 
were  to  be  "moral  and  industrious,"  but  the  scheme,  like 
so  many  of  Rivadavia's,  and,  indeed,  of  O'Brien's,  too, 
fell  though,  this  time  for  want  of  funds.  Belgrano  is  now 
one  of  the  most  important  of  the  suburban  townships  of 
the  capital,  and  instead  of  the  dwelling  place  of  imported 
laborers  is  the  residential  quarter  of  some  of  the  wealthiest 
patricians  of  the  land. 

The  "Argos"  gives  some  more  news  items  in  which  our 
people  figure  in  one  way  or  another;  and  hoping  that  they 
may  prove  as  interesting  to  my  readers  as  they  did  to  me 
when  they  came  my  way  I  shall  set  down  a  few  of  them 
here.  A  Mr.  Beazly,  a  stranger,  is  reported  as  having  in- 
sulted in  the  grossest  manner  the  United  States  representa- 
tive, Mr.  Forbes,  through  his  friend  and  secretary,  Mr. 
Duffy.  Forbes  had  no  notion  to  let  Uncle  Sam  be  treated 
with  any  discourtesy,  especially  by  a  stranger,  and  so  he 
made  a  serious  complaint  to  Minister  of  State,  Rivadavia, 
who  at  once  sent  the  police  after  Beazly  to  caution  him  on 
his  peril  not  to  repeat  the  offense.  The  thing  happened 
in  a  drink-shop  in  what  is  now  the  Paseo  de  Julio,  and 
Beazly,  the  stranger,  was,  I  believe,  the  grandfather  of 
our  Lord  Mayor  of  a  few  years  ago. 

Whatever  changes  may  have  come  in  the  order  of  busi- 


54  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

ness,  politics,  religion  or  any  other  phase  of  our  city  life, 
the  ways  of  womankind  seem  to  have  been  pretty  much  the 
same  a  hundred  years  ago  as  they  are  to-day.  Mr.  Bevans, 
a  Quaker,  arrived  this  year  to  do  some  engineering  for  the 
Rivadavia  administration.  The  paper  I  am  quoting  from 
comments  on  the  arrival  of  the  distinguished  engineer,  and 
one  of  the  benefits  it  most  hopes  to  see  come  through  his 
influence  is  a  reform  in  ladies'  fashions.  Because  of  the 
delightful  simplicity  of  dress  he  and  his  family  were  examples 
of  the  editor  recommends  all  the  ladies  of  the  city  to  at 
once  become  Quakers,  and  thus  avoid  the  awful  cost  of 
dress  which  was  then  forbidding  many  a  man  of  small 
means  to  dare  the  responsibility  of  marrying  a  wife. 
Quakerism,  on  this  account  is  as  much  to  be  desired,  and 
as  little  popular  among  the  fair  ones,  to-day  as  it  was  when 
the  "Argos"  editor  wailed  his  sorrows,  but  I  am  afraid  it 
is  not  a  religion  for  women,  and  I  should  not  wonder,  if 
it  has  not  been  reformed  since  then,  to  hear  of  its  having 
ceased  entirely  as  a  feminine  cult.  William  Buteler  has 
been  serving  as  judge  of  the  first  district  since  the  begin- 
ning of  1822. 

As  tending  to  show  the  interest  taken  in  Irish  affairs, 
here,  in  the  first  Twenties  I  may  mention  a  long  account 
of  a  fight  between  the  Orangemen  and  the  Catholics,  at 
Mehera,  in  the  County  Derry.  The  "Argos,"  unlike  some 
of  our  present  day  newspapers,  takes  no  pains  to  hide  the 
facts  or  shift  the  blame  for  the  disgraceful  condition  of 
affairs  from  where  it  justly  belongs.  It  plainly  states  that 
the  government  policy  has  been  to  set  faction  against  faction 
for  its  own  purpose.  The  "London  Times"  is  quoted  as 
saying  that  the  Orangemen  sought  safety  in  the  military 
barracks  and  were  there  supplied  with  arms  to  slaughter  the 
Catholics,  a  dozen  or  so  of  whom  were  killed.  There  is  an 
article  in  the  same  issue  in  which  it  is  shown  that  Ireland 
and  Holland  supply  the  world  with  butter  and  cheese.  The 
principal  Irishmen  in  business  in  Buenos  Aires  at  the  end 
of   1823,  were   still  Dillon,   Armstrong  and   Sheridan.     In 


CAMPBELL— O'BRIEN'S  SCHEME,  ETC.         55 

addition  to  these  strong  business  establishments,  which  gave 
employment  to  many  Irishmen,  and  the  smaller  business 
concerns  already  named,  Mr.  Keen  had  a  hotel,  Edward 
O'Neill  had  a  school  where  he  gave  night  lessons  as  well  as 
day  instruction,  Tomas  O'Gorman  was  a  grocer,  I  believe 
this  man  was  a  son  of  the  O'Gorman  who  came  from  France ; 
R.  B.  Heppel  sold  Irish  butter  at  47  Piedad;  Daniel 
Donoghue  kept  a  boarding  house;  Francis  Bradley  was  in 
the  liquor  business  on  the  Almeda,  now  Paseo  de  Julio; 
Florence  Coyle  kept  a  livery  stable  at  7  La  Plata,  now 
Rivadavia,  and  between  the  Bolsa  and  the  Banco  de  la 
Nacion;  Richard  Hynes  sold  pictures  in  his  shop  in  Calle 
Victoria;  William  Jennings  was  a  bootmaker  at  106  Bib- 
lioteca,  now  Calle  Bolivar;  James  Coyle  had  a  tailoring  as 
well  as  a  dry  goods  business ;  he  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 
Irish  shopkeeper  of  Buenos  Aires.  There  are  many  names 
besides  these  given,  which  may  or  may  not  be  Irish,  such 
as  Smith,  Cooper,  Wilson,  Tailor,  McCall,  Bagley,  Ken- 
nedy, etc.,  which  figure  in  the  business  advertisements  of  the 
day.  Kennedy  I  believe  was  a  Scotchman.  There  were  no 
Irish,  English  or  Scotch  lawyers  to  be  found  at  this  time 
in  the  lists,  but  in  addition  to  Oughan  and  Lepper  there 
were  Doctors  James  Donnell  and  John  Sullivan.  Dr. 
Michael  O'Gorman  is  not  heard  of  any  more,  if  alive  he 
would  be  a  very  old  man  at  this  time.  There  was  little  or 
no  emigration  from  France  or  the  South  of  Europe  then 
and  none  at  all  from  the  northern  countries,  excepting  Ire- 
land and  Great  Britain.  Skilled  labor  was,  therefore, 
scarce  and  well  remunerated.  There  were  comparatively  a 
large  number  of  new  industries,  chiefly  saladeras,  beef  salt- 
ing and  curing  establishments;  and  gracerias  where  fat 
animals,  mares  especially,  were  rendered  into  grease;  brew- 
ing houses  and  other  factories,  and  about  this  time  Sheridan 
and  Harrat  started  their  felt  manufacturing.  Already  the 
Las  Heras  Government  had  prohibited  the  importation  of 
flour,  and  this  enactment  had  given  the  milling  and  agri- 
cultural industries  a  considerable  impulse  within  the  vicinity 


56  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  the  capital.  New  streets  were  being  opened  and  paved, 
new  roads  and  docks  were  being  made;  building,  planting 
trees;  fencing  in  gardens  and  farms  (work  which  was  then 
done  with  the  spade  and  shovel,  there  being  no  wire  fences 
in  those  days),  all  these  activities  offered  ready  and  profit- 
able employment,  and  the  workmen  who  most  availed  of  these 
opportunities,  and  whose  services  were  most  in  demand,  were 
Irishmen.  In  1832,  the  English  Minister,  Parish,  after  a 
somewhat  careful  eifort  at  making  a  census  of  the  British 
residents  of  Buenos  Aires,  gives  their  number  at  from  five 
to  six  thousand.  As  the  English  and  Scotch  were  almost 
wholly  engaged  in  commerce,  and  the  Irish  were  mostly 
workmen,  it  is  reasonable  to  conclude  that  they  outnumbered, 
or  at  least  equalled  in  count  the  other  two  elements  in  what, 
as  a  whole.  Parish  called  the  British  community.  This 
calculation  would  leave  our  countrymen  in  Buenos  Aires, 
in  1832,  numbering  about  twenty-five  hundred.  Then  bear- 
ing in  mind  that  there  was  a  considerable  influx  of  Irish 
immigrants  in  the  five  or  six  years  preceding  the  date  of 
this  census,  I  think  it  safe  to  fix  the  number  of  Irish  in  and 
around  the  city  in  1824  as  not  greater  than  five  hundred, 
probably  a  little  less.  And  now  that  I  have  made  some- 
thing of  an  attempt  at  counting  them,  seen  to  their  em- 
ployment, shown  that  their  business  affairs  must  have  been 
fairly  hopeful,  explained  that  they  were  well  provided  for 
medically,  I  will  close  this  chapter  by  introducing  their 
spiritual  guide,  and  who,  by  the  way,  was  the  first  "Irish 
Chaplain"  in  Argentina.  Father  Burke  was  his  name,  and 
like  his  great  namesake  of  the  latter  half  of  the  Nineteenth 
century,  he  was  a  Dominican.  Santo  Domingo  Church  was 
then  the  Irish  Church  as  San  Roque  was  in  years  after- 
wards. After  the  Revolution,  and  on  its  account,  relations 
were  broken  off  somewhat  between  the  Pope  and  the  Church 
in  Argentina  and  a  certain  amount  of  disorganization  and 
laxity  had  spread,  it  appears,  amongst  some  of  the  orders; 
anyhow,  on  the  grounds  that  such  was  the  case,  Rivadavia, 
who  was  Minister  of  State  at  the  time  I  speak  of,  and  who 


CAMPBELL— O'BRIEN'S  SCHEME,  ETC.         57 

had  a  bent  for  regulating  everything,  had  a  law  made  to 
regulate  the  Church,  and  this  regulating  was  so  planned  that 
it  soon  amounted  to  the  suppression  of  all  the  orders  of 
priests  and  nearly  all  the  communities  of  nuns.  The 
Dominican  monastery  shared  the  fate  of  the  others,  of 
course;  but  Love,  an  Englishman  who  wrote  a  little  book 
on  Buenos  Aires  in  1825,  mentions  Fr.  Burke,  the  Domini- 
can, as  being  allowed  to  remain  in  his  monastery  "from 
motives  of  kindness."  To  me,  however,  it  would  seem  that 
he  was  left  to  attend  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  Irish 
Catholics.  Brown,  O'Brien,  Dillon  and  many  others  had 
rendered  great  service  to  the  patriots  in  the  struggle  for 
freedom,  they  were  practical  Catholics  and  leaders  among 
their  people,  they  would  have  had  no  hesitation  in  demand- 
ing, as  a  concession,  that  the  Irish  Chaplain  be  left  to  at- 
tend to  the  Irish  people,  and  the  authorities  would  grant 
their  so  reasonable  request  without  a  moment's  pause. 
Love  was  a  typical  Englishman  and  hated  to  admit  that 
the  Irish  were  of  any  consequence  or  consideration  in  Buenos 
Aires,  or  anywhere  else,  hence  his  "motives  of  kindness"  to 
Fr.  Burke.  As  an  instance  of  his  hostility  to  our  people 
I  will  take  the  case  of  two  Irish  doctors  who  were  practicing 
their  profession  in  the  city  without  the  necessary  local 
diplomas.  They  were  summoned  before  the  Medical  Board 
and  forbidden  to  practice  further  until  they  could  satisfy 
the  Board  that  they  were  duly  qualified.  One  of  them.  Dr. 
Henry  Donelly,  stood  up  at  this  point,  put  on  his  hat  and 
told  the  Board  of  Examiners  that  he  had  a  very  small 
opinion  of  them.  The  official  gentlemen  felt  offended,  of 
course,  had  recourse  to  the  law  and  the  offender  was  ordered 
to  quit  the  country  at  once,  and  to  never  return.  The 
Englishman  tells  the  story  as  though  it  was  a  sort  of  street 
brawl,  and  speaks  of  the  two  doctors  as  "the  Paddies";  but 
Oughan  and  Lepper  being  men  of  high  importance  are  just, 
Britishers,  with  him.  In  his  reference  to  Father  Burke  he 
says  he  is  over  seventy  years  of  age  and  "mucli  esteemed 
by  the  British  as  well  as  the  natives,  being  divested  of  those 


58  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

prejudices  which  so  often  disgrace  the  cloth."  It  was  in 
this  same  church  of  Santo  Domingo,  and  by  these  very 
priests  who  "disgrace  the  cloth"  that  the  parole-breaking 
Englishman,  Captain  Pack,  was  shielded,  at  the  risk  of  their 
lives,  from  the  victorious  defenders  of  the  city  in  the  second 
English  invasion.  See  how  the  Englishman,  writing  eighteen 
years  after,  repays  the  kindness !  However,  apart  from  his 
anti-Catholic  and  anti-Irish  bigotry,  Love's  book  is  a  very 
interesting  and  useful  little  volume,  one  of  the  most  so  that 
I  have  found  as  treating  of  Buenos  Aires  at  that  time. 
Father  Burke  may,  I  believe,  be  considered  the  first  of  the 
long  and  unbroken  line  of  Irish  priests  who  nobly  and  un- 
tiringly devoted  themselves  to  the  service  of  God  and  their 
fellow-countrymen  in  this  land  of  many  dangers  and  many 
handships  for  the  last  one  hundred  years. 


CHAPTER  V 

Sheepfarming,  Etc. 

THE  story  of  the  Irish  people  in  Argentina,  so  far, 
when  not  one  of  warfare  on  the  adjacent  waters, 
in  the  English  invasions,  or  in  the  liberating  cam- 
paigns of  the  North  and  West,  has  been  a  record  of  or- 
dinary efforts  in  the  battle  of  life  here  in  Buenos  Aires 
City.  This  chapter,  however,  will  treat  of  a  turning  point 
in  their  affairs,  and  will  try  to  trace  the  first  beginnings 
of  the  new  industry  which  it  was  their  good  fortune  to  be 
among  the  earliest,  the  most  persevering,  and  most  suc- 
cessful in  pursuing,  and  which  has  been  for  them  and  for 
the  Republic  a  source  of  great  wealth  and  advancement. 
I  begin  the  story  of  our  people's  connection  with  sheep- 
farming  in  the  year  1824  as  that  is  the  earliest  at  which 
I  have  been  able  to  find  proof  of  Irishmen  being  engaged 
in  the  business.  Although  I  have  no  doubt  there  were  Irish- 
men employed  in  tending  sheep  some  years  anterior  to  this 
date.  However,  in  1824  the  Government  imported  more 
than  one  hundred  head  of  merino  sheep  from  the  Ramboullet 
breeders,  with  the  purpose  of  improving  the  native  stock. 
These  animals  were  purchased  by  Peter  Sheridan,  an  Irish- 
man, and  by  an  Englishman  of  the  name  of  Harrat,  the 
two  men  were  in  partnership  in  other  lines  of  business. 
Sheridan  and  his  brother  had  been  in  the  importing  and 
exporting  trade  for  some  time  previous  to  this  purchase  of 
the  bred  sheep,  and  evidently  must  have  already  made  some 
start  in  sheepfarming.  Mere  merchants  would  hardly  in- 
vest a  large  sum  of  money  in  imported  rams  and  ewes 
unless  they  had  some  practical  use  for  them  and  a  place 
wherein  to  use  them. 

59 


60  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

But  neither  to  the  Government  nor  to  Sheridan  and  his 
partner  is  due  the  credit  of  having  commenced  the  improve- 
ment of  the  breeding  of  sheep  in  Argentina,  but  to  the  North 
American,  Thomas  Lloyd  Halsey,  who  was  U.  S.  Consul 
in  Buenos  Aires  in  1813. 

The  story  of  this  enterprising  man's  introduction  of 
fine  sheep  to  the  La  Plata  country  has  something  of  ad- 
venture in  it  not  usually  met  with  in  plain  business  enter- 
prises. Spain  was  for  long  the  first  country  in  Europe  for 
the  raising  of  fine  stock,  as  horn-cattle,  sheep,  asses  and 
mules,  and  the  exportation  of  these  species,  for  breeding 
uses  at  least,  was  guarded  against  as  jealously  as  was  the 
loaning  of  the  historic  bull  of  Cooley.  Halsey  seems  to 
have  had  some  of  Meav's  ways  with  him  for  he  decided, 
whatever  the  Spaniards  or  their  laws  might  say,  he  would 
have  some  of  their  fine  sheep  on  his  farm  in  Buenos  Aires 
or  know  the  reason  why.  At  considerable  risk  and  great 
cost  he  contrived  to  get  some  thirty-five  animals  across  the 
Portugese  frontier,  and  shipped  to  Buenos  Aires  in  1814. 
Smuggling  in  those  days  was  a  profitable  business  all  along 
the  Spanish  frontier,  the  officers  appointed  to  prevent  it 
frequently  coming  out  with  the  largest  part  of  the  profits 
therefrom.  Halsey  with  this  plantel  set  to  raising  an  en- 
tirely new  breed  of  sheep,  and  by  the  year  1821  had  a 
flock  of  some  four  hundred  superior  animals.  A  camp  fire 
of  the  dry  cardos,  this  year,  reduced  his  flock  to  a  number 
somewhat  less  than  the  original  thirty-five  of  the  Tain 
Caorach  Halsey^  from  Spain.  Some  authorities  say  that 
the  campfire  in  question  took  place  in  the  year  1819,  but 
Love,  who  wrote  in  '25,  says  it  happened  in  1821,  and  he 
is  probably  the  best  authority  as  he  wrote  so  soon  after  the 
mishap.  It  may  be,  too,  that  there  were  fires  in  both  years. 
The  farm  whereon  the  destroying  fire  occurred  was  at  Alto 
Redondo,  in  the  partido  of  Canuelas,  about  eight  leagues 
from  Buenos  Aires.  After  the  misfortune  of  the  fire  he 
disposed  of  the  survivors  to  a  German  of  the  name  of  Dwer- 
1  Sheep  Spoil  of  Halsey. 


SHEEPFARMING,  ETC  61 

hagan.  This  man  had  a  farm  at  Quilmes  and  thither  he 
brought  his  new  stock  to  try  his  luck  in  the  enterprise  in 
which  the  American  had  been  so  unfortunate.  By  1825, 
four  or  five  years  after  the  purchase,  his  score-and-a-half 
merinos  had  increased  to  the  figure  at  which  the  cardo  fire 
had  found  Halsey's  flock  after  six  years  of  patient  care. 
The  German  then  sold  half  his  precious  upbringing  to  a 
company  of  men  deeply  interested  in  the  improvement  of 
the  breed  of  sheep,  whose  names  were,  Aguirre,  Rojas  and 
Haedo.  These  gentlemen  took  their  portion  to  Corrientes, 
and  Dwerhagan,  because  of  the  coarseness  of  the  then 
Buenos  Aires  camps,  brought  his  to  Santa  Fe.  Canuelas, 
Ranchos,  San  Vicente  and  the  further  out  partidos  were  all 
pajonales  then,  and  water  from  natural  sources  was  too 
scarce  to  make  these  districts  suitable  for  sheep  breeding. 
The  balde  sin  fundo,  that  simple,  but,  to  the  early  sheep- 
farmer,  invaluable  invention,  had  not  yet  come  to  make  the 
want  of  streams  on  a  sheep  run  so  small  a  consideration. 
If  the  dry  thistles  had  played  with  Dwerhagan  the  same 
pitiless  trick  with  which  they  disheartened  Halsey  he  would 
have  been  a  fortunate  man;  instead  he  succeeded  sufficiently 
to  be  tempted  to  go  northwards  with  his  portion  of  what 
I  may  call  the  enchanted  sheep,  for  such  they  would  seem. 
All  kinds  of  bad  luck  followed  the  little  flock  to  Santa  Fe, 
and  after  enduring  hardships  and  disappointments  that 
would  drive  anyone  but  a  German  to  the  most  unconditional 
abandonment  of  the  enterprise,  Dwerhagan  gathered  up  the 
remnants  of  his  fairy  flock  and  brought  them  to  Uruguay. 
All  the  further  information  I  have  been  able  to  glean  relative 
to  this  portion  of  the  Tain  Halsey  is  that  the  animals 
dwindled  down  and  scattered  into  other  flocks,  and  that  poor 
Dwerhagan  went  bankrupt. 

The  company  of  three  who  set  their  hopes  for  success 
in  the  territory  of  Corrientes  struggled  on  somewhat  longer. 
Haedo  became  disheartened,  returned  to  Buenos  Aires  and 
was  very  successful  in  other  lines  of  business.  His  com- 
rades later  on  sought  to  return  with  the  remnant  of  their 


62  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

fine,  and  now  very  travelled  and  experienced  merinos,  but 
having  reached  the  northern  part  of  the  Province  of  Buenos 
Aires  they  found  the  Lavalle-Dorrego  revolution  in  strenu- 
ous progress,  their  peones  deserted  the  ill-starred  animals 
and  these  drifted  into  other  points  of  sheep  here  and  there 
on  the  camp,  some  were  stolen  for  meat,  some  were  drowned, 
all  were  lost  to  Aguirre  and  Rojas,  but  they  improved  the 
breed  of  sheep  up  around  the  Arroyo  del  Medio,  and  that's 
the  best  that  can  be  said  of  them. 

But  even  before  Halsey's  venture  sheepbreeding  was  at- 
tracting some  attention,  for  the  "Telegraf  Mercantil"  in 
1802  had  some  criticisms  on  the  abundance  of  wool  and  how 
little  it  was  being  taken  advantage  of.  The  following  is  a 
translation  of  a  paragraph:  "Sheep  stock  which  is  in 
abundance  in  this  district  is  not  appreciated  as  it  deserves. 
Owners  contenting  themselves  with  shearing  the  little  which 
they  need  for  home  consumption  and  an  occasional  little 
lot  to  be  shipped  to  Misiones.  This  is  all  the  use  that  is 
made  of  it;  its  usual  value  being  from  six  to  eight  royales 
the  arroba."  Later  in  the  same  year  another  paper,  the 
"Semanario  de  Agricultura,"  had  an  article  on  the  improve- 
ment of  wool  by  cross-breeding,  so  the  possibilities  of  the 
industry  were,  at  least,  being  considered.  The  wars  and 
troubles  in  the  mother-country,  the  English  invasions,  fol- 
lowed so  soon  by  the  Revolution  gave  native  enterprise 
other  things  to  think  of  and  turn  to  for  many  years  after, 
and  gave  to  foreigners  the  opportunity  of  establishing  this, 
Argentina's  greatest  industry  in  the  nineteenth  century. 

We  have  seen  already  that  shipments  of  wool  had  been 
made  from  the  Plate  country  in  Colonial  times.  Parish, 
who  is  a  good  authority  on  statistical  matters,  writes  that 
in  1822  there  were  exported  from  Buenos  Aires  33,417 
arrobas  of  wool,  worth  one  dollar  per  arroba;  in  1829, 
30,000  arrobas  at  same  price.  In  1837  the  export  had 
risen  to  164,706  arrobas,  and  the  price  to  two  dollars  per 
arroba.  It  can  be  seen  from  these  figures  that  there  was 
a  considerable  trade  in  wool  before   the  end  of  the  first 


SHEEPFARMING,  ETC.  63 

quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century.  And  without  the  statis- 
tics quoted  this  fact  could  be  reasoned  out  from  the  efforts 
of  Halsey  and  the  Government  to  improve  the  quality  of 
the  wool.  Parish  further  says:  "To  the  late  Mr.  Peter 
Sheridan  and  Mr.  Harrat  Buenos  Aires  is  indebted  for 
this  new  source  of  wealth  which  bids  fair  to  rival  in  im- 
portance the  most  valuable  of  her  old  staple  products." 
No  doubt  Sheridan  and  Harrat  were  the  two  most  success- 
ful and  enterprising  men  in  the  sheep-raising  business  the 
country  had  in  the  early  Twenties,  and  their  care  and  skill 
did  much  to  establish  it  secure  and  permanently,  but  they 
were  not  the  founders  of  the  industry.  In  so  far  as  I  can 
find  out  this  honor,  as  well  as  that  of  founding  the  first 
daily  newspaper  of  the  country,  belongs  to  Americans, 
Halsey,  in  the  one  case,  and  Hallet  in  the  other.  And  as 
Hallet  made  the  first  Irish- Argentine  journalist  so  I  believe 
did  Halsey  make  the  first  Irish-Argentine  sheepfarmer. 
When  the  business  had  grown  to  enormous  extent  and  pro- 
portioned to  the  Republic  immense  wealth,  of  course,  it  was 
the  duty  of  the  English  Minister,  as  a  true  Englishman, 
and  in  consonance  with  English  principle,  to  claim  the  honor 
of  it  for  subjects  of  the  English  Monarch.  This  writer 
remarks  that  when  he  arrived  in  Buenos  Aires,  in  1823, 
sheep  carcases  were  "used  for  little  else  than  fuel  for  brick 
kilns."  This  statement  is  rather  sweeping,  and  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  that  if  the  author  of  it  saw  such  a  use 
being  made  of  the  carcases  of  sheep  they  must  have  been 
those  of  animals  that  died  from  the  effects  of  long  drought 
or  a  bad  rain-storm.  For  at  that  time  there  were  several 
gracerias  where  it  would  surely  be  more  profitable  to  turn 
them  into  grease  than  to  dispose  of  them  as  fuel  for  brick- 
making.  And  again,  the  people  by  this  time  must  have 
had  an  appetite  for  mutton,  as  in  1821  Governor  Rodriguez 
issued  a  decree  forbidding  the  slaughter  of  cows,  as  cattle 
were  getting  scarce,  which  would  suggest  that  beef  must 
have  been,  consequently,  too  dear  for  common  use  amongst 
the  poor.    And  as  the  people  were  always  great  meat-eaters 


64  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

one  can  imagine  that  mutton,  however  despised  by  the 
Argentine  in  happier  circumstances,  could  now  find  more 
worthy  use  than  that  of  baking  bricks. 

Although  it  can  be  gathered  from  the  foregoing  that 
sheepfarming  was  already  under  way,  not  for  many  years 
yet  had  it  become  the  principal  employment  of  the  Irish 
immigrant,  but  there  is  found  from  about  this  time,  1826, 
frequent  mention  of  men  of  Irish  names  going  landward 
from  the  city,  presumably  as  herdsmen  and  corral-makers. 
Already  a  considerable  number  of  Irishmen  had  come  down 
from  the  United  States,  probably  attracted  by  the  favor- 
able reports  on  prospects  in  the  new  republic  published, 
some  time  before,  by  the  Commission  sent  to  Buenos  Aires 
in  1818  by  the  Washington  Government.  Several  of  our 
most  prominent  Irish-Argentine  families,  at  the  present 
time,  are  sprung  from  those  immigrants  who  came  from  the 
United  States  in  the  Twenties.  Love,  in  the  book  already 
referred  to,  speaks  of  having  met  many  of  these  Irishmen, 
naturalized  citizens  of  the  United  States,  or  what  he  calls 
"Irish  Yankees,"  and  he  does  not  forget  to  mention  how 
heartily  they  all  hated  England. 

Before  turning  away  from  the  years  I  have  been  deal- 
ing with  principally  in  this  chapter,  I  will  select  a  few  items 
of  interest  met  with  in  the  advertisements  of  the  "Gaceta 
Mercantil,"  Hallet's  paper,  in  its  two  first  years,  '23  and 
'24:  The  Sheridan  Brothers'  establishment  was  at  13 
Chacabuco;  Thomas  Armstrong  was  also  importing  and 
exporting;  William  Buteler  and  Anthony  Lynch  had  trains 
of  freight  and  passenger  carts  trading  with  the  interior  of 
the  country;  John  F.  Kennedy  bought  a  beached  ship  from 
Stuart  and  M'Call;  Lynch  and  Zimmerman  made  up  a  new 
partnership ;  the  Argentine  brig  "Porteiio  Libre"  sailed  for 
Rio  de  Janeiro  with  freight  and  passengers  under  command 
of  Captain  Edward  Gahan;  in  a  benefit  given  in  the  Theater 
of  Buenos  Aires,  in  November,  Signor  Ricciolini  and  his 
wife  performed  the  tragedy,  "Oscar  hijo  de  (Son  of) 
Oisin";  Tomas  O'Gorman  had  a  square  of  land  for  sale  in 


SHEEPFARMING,  ETC.  65 

front  of  the  Retiro ;  Captain  Shannon  was  in  command  of 
the  mail  boat  plying  with  Montevideo  (probably  the  same 
who  was  one  of  Brown's  officers).  The  agitation  for 
Catholic  Emancipation  is,  apparently  from  reports  in  the 
papers,  growing  steadily  in  Ireland,  and  it  is  striking  how 
much  the  tactics  of  the  Orange  element  then  resemble  those 
had  recourse  to  lately  against  Home  Rule.  Here  is  an 
example  quoted  from  the  "Dublin  Star" :  "A  certain  priest 
tried  to  exorcise  an  evil  spirit  from  a  man  of  the  name  of 
Halloran  by  plucking  out  his  tongue.  Halloran,  of  course, 
died  and  the  priest  was  suspended  for  three  months."  Not 
too  unlike  the  M'Cann  case  of  a  few  years  ago.  The  priest's 
name  is  not  given  in  either  instance.  It  was  a  rather  crude 
political  sensation,  but  it  worked  all  right  with  the  Orange- 
men, who  do  not  usually  use  their  wits,  if  they  have  any. 
Indians  were  on  the  warpath  around  Lujan,  Carmen  de 
Areco  and  Salto  this  year.  Curitipai  was  the  name  of  their 
chief,  he  also  did  some  fairly  successful  raiding  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Arrecifes  towards  the  close  of  the  year. 
At  57  Calle  Victoria  there  was  a  double  child  on  show  that 
had  but  one  chest,  although  it  had  two  bellies,  four  legs, 
four  arms  and  two  heads.  It  was  born  in  Uruguay  on 
June  24,  1824,  of  South  American  parents,  minors  of  age. 
The  mother  was  confined  without  any  nurse  assistance,  and 
was  then  in  good  health — the  notice  is  headed,  "Fenomeno." 
It  may  be  asked:  what  have  these  last  items  to  do  with 
the  story  of  the  Irish  in  Argentina?  and  I  answer,  nothing 
at  all,  but  they  interested  me  when  I  met  them,  and  feeling 
they  may  similarly  interest  my  readers,  I  place  them  at  their 
disposal. 


CHAPTER  VI 

1825-1829 — Dr.  Oughan  and  the  British  Minister — "  Irish  Yankees  " 
— Cranwell  Irish  Chemist — Kiernans,  Astronomer  and  Editor — 
More  Brown  Victories — Oughan  Again — Irish  in  the  Camps — ^King, 
the  Scot  and  the  Gael — Miscellaneous — Government  Honors 
Brown — Westmeath  and  Wexford  Men,  ctc. 

ALTHOUGH  it  in  no  way  relates  to  the  story  of  the 
Irish  people  and  their  descendants  in  Argentina, 
"  I  think  it  well  that  I  should  begin  this  chapter  by 
recording,  to  the  credit  of  the  young  nation,  that  full 
liberty  to  all  sects  to  adore  "Almighty  God,"  as  the  edict 
has  it,  was  decreed  during  the  Supreme  Directorship  of 
Las  Heras,  the  good  General  and  good  Governor.  It  was 
an  act  that  all  true  Argentinos  should  be  proud  of,  and 
as  I  am  writing  for  Argentinos,  why  not  remind  them  of  it? 
Early  in  January  Dr.  Oughan's  furniture  was  sold  in 
public  auction  under  orders  of  the  English  Minister. 
Oughan,  it  appears,  had  made  himself  objectionable  to  the 
English  residents,  and  the  English  representative  had  him 
confined  in  a  hospital  as  a  lunatic,  and  in  due  time  shipped 
to  England — queer  things  could  be  done  then  in  Buenos  Aires. 
Love  says,  "some  eccentricity  in  his  conduct"  occasioned 
the  deportation.  His  house  was  in  Calle  Catedral,  now 
San  Martin.  When  he  got  home  he  instigated  proceed- 
ings at  law  against  the  Consul,  in  the  high  courts,  and  got 
judgment  in  his  favor.  Soon  after  he  returned  to  Buenos 
Aires,  and,  as  we  shall  see,  made  things  rather  unpleasant 
for  both  the  English  Legation  people  and  himself.  David 
H.  Connell  was  carrying  on  an  extensive  saddlery  business. 
Somebody  had  been  trying  to  coax  his  apprentice  to  leave 
him  before  his  apprenticeship  was  fully  served  and  Connell 

66 


DR.  OUGHAN  AND  THE  BRITISH  MINISTER      67 

offered  a  reward  of  one  hundred  decimos  for  the  identifica- 
tion of  this  somebody.  Admiral  Brown  had  his  house  on 
the  Barracas  Road  advertised  for  sale ;  it  had  about  twenty 
acres  of  ground  to  it.  John  Dillon  had  his  stores  at  what 
is  now  Bolivar  and  Calvo  Streets.  Mr.  McKenna,  fresh 
from  London  and  the  United  States,  opened  a  tailor  shop 
at  25  de  Mayo  15 ;  he  was  probably  one  of  Mr.  Love's 
"Irish  Yankees."  The  Government  sent  out  doctors  this 
year  to  vaccinate,  in  all  directions;  every  town  and  settle- 
ment in  all  the  Province  was  visited.  Edward  Joseph  Cran- 
well,  an  Irishman,  after  passing  two  examinations,  was 
authorized  by  the  Medical  Board  to  practice  pharmacy  and 
was  thenceforward  recognized  a  professor  therein.  But  the 
most  remarkable  event  in  my  chronicle  for  this  year  is  the 
discovery  by  Bernard  Kiernan  of  his  first  comet.  Kiernan 
was  a  native  of  the  county  of  Derry  and  before  coming  to 
this  country  had  lived  for  some  years  in  North  America. 
He  seems  to  have  devoted  himself  almost  wholly  to 
astronomy,  and  I  find  him  going  to  Cordoba  soon  after 
this  discovery,  presumably  to  avail  himself  of  the  better 
facilities  for  observation  which  the  institutions  and  location 
of  that  city  afforded.  He  compiled  several  almanacs  and 
was  employed  by  the  Government  as  professor  of  astronomy 
and  mathematics.  Later  he  removed  to  Soriano  in  Uru- 
guay; his  wife's  name  was  Mary  Devlin,  and  his  eldest  son, 
James,  in  1830,  became  chief  editor  of  Hallet's  paper,  "La 
Gaceta  Mercantil,"  and  a  couple  of  years  later  a  partner 
with  the  founder  in  its  ownership.  The  "Gaceta"  has  an 
article,  October,  1825,  on  Kiernan's  discovery  which  con- 
cludes thus:  "We  cannot  close  this  article  without  render- 
ing thanks  to  Mr.  Kiernan  for  the  information  he  has 
supplied  us  with,  and  we  hope  he  will  continue  to  favor  us 
in  this  way.  We  shall  always  find  it  a  pleasure  to  publish 
whatever  intelligence  he  may  be  pleased  to  let  us  have.  Al- 
though at  present  it  may  be  that  it  interests  few,  never- 
theless, we  flatter  ourselves  that  the  time  is  not  remote  when 
the  study  of  the  noble  science  of  astronomy  will  be  more 


68  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

general  and  of  more  interest  to  the  many.  This  gentleman, 
moved  by  a  laudable  zeal  for  the  promotion  of  this  science, 
is  preparing  the  result  of  his  observations  with  the  purpose 
of  remitting  them  to  the  Greenwich  astronomical  institu- 
tion, for  there  is  an  opportunity  here  of  studying  the 
phenomenon  now  which  there  they  have  not." 

1826.  Glorious  as  were  the  triumphs  of  Brown  in  the 
war  of  independence  his  feats  this  year  almost  minimize 
them  into  pettiness.  In  the  campaign  against  the  Span- 
iards I  did  not  follow  the  Admiral  from  battle  to  battle, 
nor  from  cruise  to  cruise,  as  to  pursue  such  a  course,  and 
to  treat  all  the  details  of  those  homeric  years  in  the  career 
of  the  illustrious  Mayoman  would  demand  a  volume  not 
less  bulky  than  what  I  have  designed  this  whole  work  should 
be.  Nor  do  I  propose  to  sketch  in  even  a  small  way  the 
numerous  engagements  in  which  he  wreathed  in  everlasting 
fame  the  naval  banner  of  Argentina,  and  made  his  own  name 
a  foremost  one  among  famous  seamen. 

The  year  was  but  a  few  days  old  when  the  Government 
called  Brown  once  more  into  action.  A  mighty  Brazilian 
fleet  was  in  front  of  the  city,  holding  up  all  commerce  in 
a  manner  the  most  ruthless  and  defiant.  David  going  forth 
to  meet  Goliath  was,  to  all  appearance,  a  much  more  even 
match  for  his  antagonist  than  Brown  standing  out  in  his 
schooner  to  battle  with  Lobo  and  his  numerous  and  pow- 
erful ships.  The  first  clash  with  the  Imperial  forces  was 
on  January  15,  and  resulted  in  the  Argentine  Admiral  re- 
turning to  port  with  the  prize  of  a  warship  and  a  transport 
captured  from  the  enemy.  This  daring  and  brilliant  feat 
of  seamanship  was  accomplished  under  the  full  gaze  of  the 
people  of  the  City,  assembled  along  the  shore  and  on  the 
house-tops.  It  was  something  in  the  form  of  a  reconnoiter- 
ing  raid  affected  while  a  few  ships  were  being  made  ready 
for  the  real  contest.  Early  in  February  the  little  fleet, 
consisting  of  six  ships  and  a  dozen  small  boats  manned  by 
six  or  seven  hundred  men,  being  ready,  Brown  attacked  the 
blockading   squadrons.      As   happened   on   other   occasions, 


DR.  OUGHAN  AND  THE  BRITISH  MINISTER      69 

some  of  his  captains  played  him  false,  leaving  the  brunt  of 
the  engagement  to  the  flagship  and  two  others.  After  in- 
flicting severe  damage  on  the  enemy  ships  the  Argentine  fleet 
returned  to  port  and  the  Admiral  had  the  three  betraying 
captains  discharged  from  the  service.  They  were  Azopardo, 
Bouzley  and  Warms.  Within  a  few  days  he  had  his  forces 
organized  again,  but  when  he  went  forth  anew  the  enemy 
quickly  retired  to  safer  quarters.  He  came  in  with  the 
Brazilians  near  Colonia  and  in  the  engagement  both  com- 
batants suffered  serious  loss ;  but  at  Martin  Garcia  he  once 
more  triumphed  and  seized  considerable  booty.  Again,  in 
March,  the  blockaders  appeared  before  Buenos  Aires,  and 
again  did  Brown's  men  fail  him  in  the  hour  of  need.  May 
brought  several  battles  and  on  Independence  Day,  the 
glorious  25th,  in  full  view  of  the  citizens  of  the  Capital, 
he  inflicted  another  tremendous  defeat  on  the  enemy  who 
fled  pursued  by  the  Argentine  ships.  Next  month  the 
Brazilians  returned  to  the  fight  and  were  again  defeated, 
this  time  more  hopelessly  than  ever  before.  But  the  Im- 
perial forces  were  not  yet  prepared  to  give  in  and  July 
closed  with  a  renewal,  in  great  strength,  of  the  blockade, 
and  the  battling  and  blockading  continues  on  through  the 
rest  of  the  year.  Brown's  next  move  was  in  the  order  of 
that  of  Scipio  and  while  the  Imperial  ships  were  tossing 
idly  on  the  bosom  of  the  Plate  he  suddenly  appeared  before 
Rio  de  Janeiro  in  a  most  threatening  mood.  He  cap- 
tured and  sunk  many  enemy  ships,  returning  to  Buenos 
Aires  with  his  prizes  towards  the  end  of  the  year.  It  is 
noticeable  that  twelve  years  previously,  when  the  Argentine 
Navy  was  founded,  all  its  commanders  were  men  of  Irish, 
Enghsh  or  Scotch  names;  now  fully  one-half  are  men  of 
Spanish  descent,  while  the  crews  are  almost  entirely  of  the 
country-born.  Not  one  of  the  captains  of  the  campaign 
against  the  Spaniards  is  any  more  to  be  found  on  the 
Argentine  decks.  Michael  Brown,  the  Admiral's  brother, 
who  distinguished  himself  in  the  campaign  of  the  Pacific, 
and  who  rescued  the  Admiral  when  he  fell  into  the  hands 


70  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  the  Spaniards  at  Guayaquil,  when  last  heard  of  was  in 
Brazil.  He  commanded  the  Hercules  on  the  trip  to  Gala- 
pagos and  homewards  around  the  Horn.  Owing  to  danger 
of  falling  into  the  hands  of  a  Spanish  fleet  reported  to  be 
in  the  estuary  of  the  Plate  the  Hercules  proceeded  on  the 
venturesome  trip  to  the  West  Indies.  On  this  trip  Brown 
had  an  adventure  with  the  EngHsh,  out  of  which  he  came 
with  great  credit,  and  wherein  he  made  the  English  officers 
look  extremely  stupid  and  incompetent.  Michael  Brown 
being  in  weak  health  was  put  on  shore  at  Rio  Grande;  W. 
D.  Chitty,  the  Admiral's  brother-in-law,  replacing  him  in 
the  command  of  the  boat.  It  would  seem  that  Michael 
returned  to  Ireland  after  this,  for  the  Admiral  visited  a 
brother  there  in  the  Famine  Year. 

In  July  the  Argentine  Ladies  presented  the  Admiral 
with  a  flag  in  recognition  of  his  great  services  and  as  a 
token  of  gratitude.  Seiiora  Maria  Sanchez  de  Mandeville 
in  making  the  presentation  said: 

"Sir:  Full  of  admiration  and  enthusiasm  for  your  con- 
duct in  the  deed  of  the  11th  of  June,  the  Argentine  Ladies 
have  decorated  this  banner  and  elected  me  to  offer  it  to 
you  in  their  name  as  a  small  but  sincere  expression  of  their 
gratitude.  They  hope  it  will  accompany  you  in  the  battles 
you  have  yet  to  wage  in  defense  of  our  country." 

Brown  made  no  effort  to  reply  in  any  grand  oratorical 
flourish,  but  it  would  be  hard  to  find  words  to  fit  the  man 
and  the  occasion  better  than  the  few  he  used,  and  which 
were  to  the  effect  that,  he  highly  prized  the  flag  and  that 
it  would  never  be  lowered  unless  the  mast  it  floated  from 
fell,  or  the  ship  that  bore  it  went  to  the  bottom. 

J.  H.  Duffy  through  the  "Gaceta"  cautions  people  not 
to  believe  some  calumny  which  evil-doers  were  circulating 
about  him,  and  promises  soon  to  disprove  it.  He  had  some 
question  with  the  captain  of  an  American  ship,  wrecked  on 
the  coast  of  Patagonia,  as  to  its  cargo.  The  Argentine 
authorities  interfered  on  Duffy's  behalf  to  prevent  the 
cargo  being  sold.     Francis  Lynch  is  still  Captain  of  the 


DR.  OUGHAN  AND  THE  BRITISH  MINISTER      71 

Port  and  has  just  been  acting  something  of  the  censor.  He 
has  had  to  severely  reprimand  the  newspapers  for  giving 
out  news  about  the  fleet  which  was  useful  to  the  enemy — 
very  much  like  what  we  have  been  reading  in  the  cables  from 
Europe  regularly  for  the  last  couple  of  years.  An  inter- 
esting advertisement  is  one  which  Mr.  Palmer  has  in  the 
"Gaceta"  to  the  effect  that  he  has  some  whitethorn  quicks, 
just  imported,  for  sale.  The  growing  of  this  kind  of  tree 
must  have  proved  a  failure,  for  in  my  time  in  the  country 
I  have  seen  but  two  such  trees  and  they  are  not  yet  twenty 
years  old,  and  they  have  to  be  watered  frequently  in  the 
dry  weather,  to  even  keep  them  alive.  John  Dillon  the 
rich  merchant  died  in  September.  His  wife  was  a  native 
or  a  Spaniard,  and  she  had  a  great  funeral  Mass  celebrated 
for  him  in  San  Telmo  church.  Mulhall,  under  the  heading 
"Public  Men  of  English  Descent,"  had  this  to  say  of  him: 
"John  Dillon,  Commissioner  General  of  Immigration  in  the 
Argentine  Republic,  is  son  of  an  Irish  gentleman  of  the 
same  name,  who  came  to  Buenos  Aires  in  1807,  and  estab- 
lished a  saladero  at  Montevideo,  as  well  as  a  flotilla  of 
schooners  for  river  traffic.  He  was  the  first  to  start  a 
brewery  in  Buenos  Aires,  for  which  purpose  he  brought  out 
workmen  and  machinery  from  Europe.  During  the  war  of 
Independence  he  lent  his  vessels  free  of  charge  to  the  patriot 
Government,  and  was  allowed  all  the  privileges  usually  re- 
served at  that  time  to  native  citizens."  There  are  some 
who  say  that  this  John  Dillon  was  born  in  Spain,  and  the 
fact  that  he  started  an  extensive  business  in  Buenos  Aires 
in  Colonial  times  goes  to  strengthen  this  assertion.  He  left 
two  sons  who  will  be  heard  of  further  on. 

James  Fitzsimmons,  another  of  Love's  "Irish  Yankees," 
advertises  a  great  machine  he  has  for  cleaning  and  grinding 
grain.  John  O'Reilly  asks  people  to  whom  he  owes  anything 
and  people  who  owe  him  to  come  and  settle  up  accounts. 
There  was  a  race  held  at  Barracas  in  November  and  the  name 
of  the  winning  horse  was  "Shamrock,"  owned  by  Mr.  Whit- 


72  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

field.  In  view  of  the  name  of  the  horse  we  may  suppose 
Whitfield  to  be  an  Irishman. 

1827  finds  Brown  still  the  first  figure  of  the  times. 
If  last  year  commenced  all  hope  and  expectancy  in  the  one 
man  believed  to  be  capable  of  coping  with  the  perilous  situa- 
tion then  threatening,  this  year  opens  in  aU  the  wild  en- 
thusiasm of  hopes  and  expectations  realized.  But  deeds  of 
greater  glory  than  any  so  far  recorded  were  soon  to  crown 
the  hero  of  so  many  triumphs  and  of  not  one  single  defeat. 
The  day  of  Juncal,  February  9,  saw  destroyed  a  splendid 
Brazilian  fleet  and  added  some  dozen  units  to  the  Argen- 
tine navy;  the  enemy  Admiral  was  a  prisoner  with  only  two 
ships  of  a  fleet  of  18  sail  escaping.  Two  weeks  later,  off 
Quilmes,  another  Brazilian  fleet  saved  itself  from  utter  de- 
struction by  flight. 

The  story  of  Brown's  naval  career  reads  more  like  a 
romance  of  an  enchanted  knight  or  a  champion  equipped 
with  magic  weapons  and  armor  than  of  that  of  a  man  in 
real  life  having  to  do  with  real  men.  He  seemed  to  be  able 
to  win  great  victories  under  any  and  all  circumstances  and 
conditions.  If  ever  a  man  was  a  host  in  himself,  and  an 
unconquerable  one  at  that,  Brown  was  that  man.  No  won- 
der that  a  people  so  patriotic,  so  enthusiastic  and  so 
generous-souled  as  the  Argentinos  should  give  way  to  the 
wildest  outbursts  of  rejoicing  when  such  a  hero  returned  to 
them,  the  spreading  expanse  of  their  mighty  river  speckled 
over  with  the  numerous  trophies  of  his  battles.  Lopez  de- 
scribes the  reception  accorded  to  the  great  victor  on  his 
return  from  the  Brazilian  campaign  as  follows : 

"  The  scene  which  took  place  in  the  city  is  indescribable.  The 
whole  people  maddened  with  the  fever  of  triumph,  rushed  to  the 
streets  and  the  river  side  with  bands  of  music  and  banners  to  receive 
Brown,  who  was  momentarily  expected  to  step  on  shore.  Numbers 
of  skiffs  had  gone  out  to  the  anchorage  of  the  squadron  to  receive  the 
victor  mariner,  and  bear  him  to  the  shore  making  the  welkin  ring  with 
their  thunderous  cheers,  when  freshening  a  southern  breeze  the  boat 
in  which  the  hero  was  coming  was  borne  to  the  beach  at  the  Recoleta. 


DR.  OUGHAN  AND  THE  BRITISH  MINISTER      73 

There  rushed  the  multitude  and  instantly  raising  him  on  their  shoulders 
carried  him  without  his  once  touching  earth  to  the  Almeda. 

The  Port  Captaincy  and  the  adjacent  streets  were  thronged  with 
enthusiastic  crowds;  and  so  in  the  arms  of  the  whole  people  who 
poured  blessings  on  him  he  was  borne  to  the  aristocratic  caf6,  the 
Victoria,  where  he  remained  an  hour,  durmg  which  time  the  people 
acclaimed  him  untiringly.  From  there  he  was  taken  to  his  dwelling 
in  a  carriage  drawn  by  the  people."     (V.  10,  p.  111.) 

Thomas  and  John  P.  Armstrong  returned  to  Buenos 
Aires  in  February  after  a  visit  to  the  old  country.  By  the 
same  ship  Dr.  John  Oughan  sent  a  pamphlet  accusing 
various  personages  in  high  places  of  having  tried  on  two 
occasions  to  poison  him.  There  is  something  strange  in 
this  case.  Oughan,  as  already  stated,  was  sent  home  as  a 
man  demented,  and  his  effects  sold  by  the  English  Consul. 
The  head  doctor  of  the  hospital  where  he  was  confined  re- 
fused to  give  a  certificate  that  he  was  insane,  on  the  con- 
trary he  stated  that  Dr.  Oughan  was  then,  and  always  had 
been,  in  his  right  mind.  The  other  doctors  said  he  was  not 
and  made  out  the  documents  to  that  effect.  The  pamphlet 
he  published  has  a  lot  of  revelations  reflecting  so  badly  on 
some  of  the  high  society  people  that  a  person  writing  in  the 
"Gaceta"  asks  the  public  to  suspend  judgment  on  the 
matter  for  some  time.  There  were  a  number  of  very  bitter 
articles  and  letters  in  the  papers  against  Oughan  for  some 
weeks,  and  so  talked  of  was  the  subject  of  the  pamphlet 
that  it  was  commonly  referred  to  as  the  "question  of  the 
day."  The  Doctor  returned  while  the  "question"  was  in 
its  most  exciting  stage  and  was  arrested  at  the  instance  of 
the  English  Minister,  Lord  Ponsonby.  It  is  remarkable 
that  all  the  anti-Oughan  letters  in  the  press  are  anony- 
mous; but  this  much  can  be  deduced  from  the  correspond- 
ence: his  chief  enemies  are  Ponsonby,  English  Minister, 
and  Parish  and  Passet,  Consul  and  Vice-Consul,  respec- 
tively, and  that  the  authorities  were  not  treating  him  as 
the  law  demanded,  but  rather  as  the  Minister  of  England 
wanted.     The  case  has  become  of  such  public  importance 


74  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

by  the  beginning  of  May  that  he  has  to  be  released  and 
is  given  a  passport  to  Chili.  He  had  some  very  staunch 
friends  as  well  as  bitter  enemies.  Dr.  John  Sullivan  was 
also  interested  in  the  case,  and  favored  Oughan;  the  alleged 
insane  Doctor  showed  very  few  signs  of  insanity  in  the 
manner  in  which  he  conducted  his  case. 

People  entering  and  leaving  Buenos  Aires  at  this  time 
had  to  report  their  movements  to  the  authorities — Riva- 
davia  being  at  the  head  of  affairs  he  was  bound  to  have 
everybody  and  everything  duly  tagged  and  pigeon-holed. 
This  formality,  doubtless,  caused  a  good  deal  of  grumbling 
and  objection  for  the  trouble  it  occasioned,  but  it  turns 
out  to  be  a  very  useful  thing  as  affording  a  record  of 
arrivals  and  departures  to  and  from  Buenos  Aires  of  people 
of  whom  otherwise  we  would  scarcely  have  ever  heard. 
Thus  we  find  that  in  May,  1827,  Daniel  Mackey  went  to 
Entre  Rios;  Edward  Hore  and  John  Norris  went  to  Chas- 
comus;  in  the  next  month  Michael  Cromley  and  Patrick 
Whalen  followed  Hore  and  Norris,  and  two  months  later 
Matt  Smith  took  the  same  course  while  Stephen  Donnelly 
went  to  Canalones.  Earlier  in  the  same  year  Frank  Parker 
left  for  San  Pedro,  and  at  the  same  time  Thomas  Jones 
reported  himself  as  bound  for  Baradero.  These  were  un- 
doubtedly Irishmen  and  were  probably  amongst  the  first 
of  our  people  who  went  to  work  at  any  great  distance  out- 
side the  city;  they  were  some  of  the  first  real  camp  Irish. 
It  is  true,  however,  that  Irishmen  had  gone,  for  one  cause 
or  another,  to  many  points  in  the  interior  some  years 
previous  to  the  time  I  write  of.  I  have  already  referred 
to  Campbell  and  his  friends  in  Corrientes,  and  the  men  of 
Irish  names  in  San  Nicolas  with  Carrera  and  Alvear. 
Colonel  King  tells  a  story  of  meeting  an  Irishman  and  a 
Scotchman  in  San  Juan  in  the  early  Twenties,  and  the 
meeting  was  a  rather  unfortunate  thing  for  the  Colonel. 
As  his  account  of  the  affair  is  very  short  I  will  give  it  in 
substance  here;  it  conveys  a  moral,  too,  that  it  would  be  no 
harm  for  us  to  bear  in  mind  even  in  quieter  and  much  less 


DR.  OUGHAN  AND  THE  BRITISH  MINISTER      75 

strenuous  times  than  were  those  of  the  Colonel  in  his  Cuyo 
days.  King  had  been  a  soldier  of  the  Government;  his  side 
had  suffered  a  defeat  which  had  scattered  their  forces  be- 
yond reorganization;  he  was  trying  to  make  his  way  back 
to  Buenos  Aires  or  to  get  in  touch  with  the  Government 
army  at  the  nearest  point,  and  so  was  travelling  in  dis- 
guise, for  he  was  in  the  enemy  country.  In  conversation 
he  told  all  this  to  a  friendly  Scotchman  whose  acquaintance 
he  had  made  in  the  town,  while  taking  his  bearings.  One 
day,  the  two  friends  having  a  walk,  they  met  an  Irishman, 
a  neighbor  and  acquaintance  of  the  Scot;  they  all  became 
good  friends  and  continued  the  walk.  A  discussion  got  up 
between  the  two  neighbors  which  became  so  very  hot  that 
the  Irishman  challenged  the  Scot  to  fight  him  over  it;  the 
canny  one  refused,  but  the  law  v/as  called  in  to  regulate  the 
matter.  The  American  was  the  only  witness  and  his  evi- 
dence, as  the  Irishman  was  completely  in  the  right,  had  the 
effect  of  casting  the  Scot  in  the  suit.  Next  day  the  Colonel 
was  arrested  as  an  enemy  in  disguise,  a  sort  of  spy,  and 
narrowly  escaped  being  shot ;  he  was  detained  for  a  long 
time  and  suffered  great  hardships;  he  was  too  confiding. 
The  moral  is,  never  tell  things  about  yourself  or  anybody 
else  that  you  do  not  need  to  tell. 

A  Major  Furnier  was  court-martialled  in  August  for 
seizing  an  English  ship.  Francis  Lynch  defended  the 
Major,  and  did  it  so  well  that  the  court  entirely  approved 
Furnier's  action.  Thomas  O'Gorman  had  a  law-suit  with 
his  brother-in-law  about  the  possession  of  a  house,  the  court 
favored  O'Gorman,  but  there  is  a  long  argument  in  the 
newspapers  about  it.  Michael  Rourke,  an  Irishman,  was 
stabbed  by  a  woman  on  the  night  of  the  25th  of  May;  but 
Michael  did  not  think  of  telling  the  police  about  his  mishap 
until  the  latter  part  of  July,  following,  at  which  time  the 
police  explained  that  the  lady  of  the  knife  had  disappeared. 
Charles  O'Gorman  and  Patrick  Hamilton  made  distinguished 
passes  in  the  Gimnasio  Argentino.  Mr.  Duffy  and  two 
partners,    Sissons    and    Taylor,    were    buying    and    selling 


76  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

estancias,  houses  and  lands,  in  their  offices  at  57  Chacabuco ; 
at  this  time  it  is  common  to  meet  with  advertisements  for 
men  and  their  wives  to  go  work  on  estancias. 

With  the  exception  of  the  more  or  less  well  defined  and, 
in  ordinary  weather,  fairly  passable  highways  to  Mendoza 
and  Cordoba  the  Province  of  Buenos  Aires  was,  in  1828, 
without  what  we  now  call  public  roads.  Shallows  and  safe 
passes  on  the  rivers  were  known  to  the  professional  guides 
and  to  the  engineer  department  of  the  army,  but  the  or- 
dinary man  who  left  the  Capital  to  go  to  Chascomus,  Monte, 
Mercedes,  Areco  or  Baradero,  had  no  more  idea  of  the 
course  he  had  to  take  to  get  to  his  destination  than  had 
Ponce  de  Leon  of  the  direct  course  to  the  Land  of  Perpetual 
Youth  when  he  set  out  to  find  that  coveted  region.  There 
was  no  such  thing  as  a  beaten  path  over  the  camp;  there 
were  no  such  things  as  bridges  over  the  rivers,  and  the 
passes  that  last  year  or  last  month  were  fordable  might 
in  the  meantime  have  so  shifted  or  modified  themselves,  with 
heavy  floods  or  a  fall  in  the  current,  as  to  be  no  longer  safe. 
All  this  made  communications  with  the  new  towns  and  settle- 
ments not  on  the  principal  highways  exceedingly  slow  and 
costly.  Efforts,  however,  were  being  made  by  the  authorities 
and  by  private  enterprise  to  cope  with  these  difficulties,  and 
early  in  this  year  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  Sala  de  Comercio 
Argentino  to  devise  means  whereby  to  establish  quick  and 
regular  communications  with  the  Salado  district.  Mr.  Duify 
was  one  of  the  men  who  urged  this  scheme.  The  enterprise 
must  have  been  very  warmly  taken  up,  for,  within  a  few 
weeks,  a  mail  passenger  coach  started  on  its  first  trip  to 
Chascomus  and  Salado,  making  the  journey  in  two  days 
and  having  accommodation  for  twelve  passengers.  William 
Orr,  who,  I  believe,  was  an  Irishman,  and  a  very  well-known 
business  man  of  Buenos  Aires,  was  elected  one  of  the 
Directors  of  the  National  Bank.  Charles  O'Donnell  adver- 
tised himself  as  an  architect  and  engineer  who  was  ready 
to  do  all  kinds  of  surveying.  The  Court  of  Commerce  made 
a  licensed  broker  of  Adolfo   O'Gorman,   son   of  O'Gorman 


DR.  OUGHAN  AND  THE  BRITISH  MINISTER      77 

who  came  from  France.      Sabino   O'Donnell  was  professor 
of  French  in  the  University. 

The  question  on  which  Brazil  and  Argentina  had  come 
to  blows,  although  being  negotiated,  was  still  unsettled,  and 
so  sound  a  diplomat  was  Brown  that  he  knew  that  one  of 
the  best  arguments  that  Argentina  could  have  at  the  peace 
council  was  a  good  strong  navy  in  prime  battle  trim.  So 
he  set  too  to  put  his  st3^1e  of  diplomacy  in  action  by  start- 
ing a  subscription  for  the  purchase  and  equipment  of  addi- 
tions to  the  navy.  His  own  subscription  was  one  thousand 
dollars,  and  his  two  boys,  William  and  Edward,  then  at 
school,  gave  twenty  dollars  each.  There  are  not  very  many 
Irish  names  on  the  list  of  subscribers,  but  our  old  friend. 
Dr.  John  Oughan,  is  in  line  with  one  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars.  The  subscription  call  was  being  very  well  re- 
sponded to  when  peace  terms  were  arrived  at  between  the 
two  combatants.  I  should  note  before  passing  from  this 
event  in  the  Admiral's  career  that  a  short  while  previously 
the  Government  decreed  special  premiums  for  him  and  his 
men  in  the  following  grateful  and  generous  terms : 

The  naval  forces  at  the  command  of  General  WilHam  Brown,  sent 
to  dislodge  the  enemy  who  occupied  one  of  the  interior  riverS  have 
castigated  the  proud  flag  of  Brazil  and  fixed  the  domination  of  the 
Uruguay  and  Parana  in  his  campaign  of  sixty  days;  and  especially 
in  the  brilliant  deeds  of  the  8th  and  9th  of  February,  last,  the  Govern- 
ment appreciating  in  their  full  value  services  so  distinguished  and 
glorious,  wish  that  the  Chief  of  the  fleet  may  be  able  to  maintain  the 
dignity  and  elevation  to  which  his  talents  and  merits  raised  him, 
and  that  the  crews  of  the  ships  receive  a  proportional  benefit  to  his. 
In  consequence,  the  President  of  the  Republic  has  agreed  to  and 
decrees: — Art.  1,  The  General-in -chief  of  the  Fleet,  Don  Guillermo 
Brown,  shall  receive  in  public  funds  the  sum  of  twenty  thousand 
dollars  as  a  premium  to  perpetuate  the  advantages  of  his  merit. 

James  J.  Grogan  and  R.  W.  Peacock  joined  in  partner- 
ship to  carry  on  the  business  of  Sutton  and  Gregory;  they 
had  also  an  importing  business  in  Valparaiso. 

The  four  years,  the  record  of  which  I  close  with  this 


78  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

chapter,  were  very  important  ones  in  the  founding  of  the 
Irish-Argentine  colony.  In  these  years  arrived  in  Buenos 
Aires  the  two  men  to  whom,  it  is  said,  may  be  attributed 
the  early  coming  of  so  many  emigrants  from  the  Counties 
of  Westmeath  and  Wexford — John  Mooney  and  Patrick 
Browne,  respectively.  What  particularly  induced  Mooney 
to  come  to  Buenos  Aires,  I  have  not  heard,  but  Browne 
came,  in  the  year  1827,  representing  a  Liverpool  commer- 
cial house,  and  replacing  his  elder  brother  who  had  filled 
that  position  for  some  couple  of  years  previously.  Browne 
soon  went  into  business  entirely  on  his  own  account,  and 
was  one  of  the  first  Irishmen  to  establish  a  saladera.  It 
would  appear  he  had  two  of  these  concerns,  as  it  is  stated 
by  Mulhall  that  he  had  one  at  what  is  now  the  Plaza  Once, 
while  I  have  often  heard  some  old  Irishmen  say  that  they 
worked  in  his  saladera  at  North  Barracas.  Although  busi- 
ness affairs  went  bad  with  him  in  his  later  life  he  was  very 
successful  in  the  early  years,  and  brought  out  and  en- 
couraged to  come  out  a  great  many  of  his  fellow- Wexford- 
men,  and  always  befriended  them  loyally.  Mooney  settled 
here  about  the  same  time  and  soon  with  his  neighbor  and 
son-in-law,  Patrick  Bookey,  were  the  most  extensive  em- 
ployers of  Irishmen  in  the  country.  Mooney,  like  Browne, 
brought  out  many  men  from  his  own  neighborhood  and  the 
fame  of  the  good  progress  of  these  of  course  influenced 
others,  till  within  ten  or  fifteen  years  the  preponderance  of 
Westmeathmen  in  the  Irish-Argentine  colony  was  strikingly 
noticeable. 

Another  very  well-known  Irishman  of  those  days  was 
Bartholemew  Foley,  a  Meathman  who  came  in  1825.  He 
was  a  man  of  good  education  and  something  of  a  leader 
among  his  countrymen.  He  took  part  with  O'Brien  in 
organizing  a  movement  to  demand  Catholic  Emancipation, 
in  1829,  and  in  the  early  Forties  founded  a  Repeal  Club. 
When  Father  Fahey  formed  the  Irish  Hospital  Committee, 
in  1848,  Foley  was  its  Secretary,  and  in  the  establishment 
of  the  Irish  Convent  he  took  an  active  part;  he  was,  too,  I 


DR.  OUGHAN  AND  THE  BRITISH  MINISTER      79 

believe,  the  first  Irish  broker  in  Buenos  Aires.  He  had  two 
sons,  a  daughter  of  one  of  whom  was  regarded  as  the  lead- 
ing beauty  of  Buenos  Aires  in  her  day,  and  who  married  a 
nephew  of  the  one  and  only  Rosas.  In  speaking  of  remark- 
able Irishmen  of  that  time  I  must  not  forget  Patrick 
Donohue  who  walked  most  of  the  way  from  New  York  to 
Chili  and  from  there  across  the  Andes  to  Buenos  Aires, 
arriving  here  in  1827,  at  the  age  of  about  forty-five  years. 
He  was  a  Kilkennyman  and  a  great  seannachie.  He  could 
repeat  all  the  stories  he  ever  heard,  and  had,  as  might  be 
expected,  from  his  strange  travels,  many  wonderful  experi- 
ences of  his  own,  and  related  them  with  great  picturesque- 
ness.     He  reached  the  age  of  85. 


CHAPTER  VII 

1829-1840 — O'Brien  and  Emancipation — Local  Politico — Brown  Gover- 
nor— Kiernan's  Second  Comet — The  First  Irish  Chaplain — The 
Irish  in  Business — Strange  and  Instructive  Newspaper  Corre- 
spondence— Irish  Tax-payers — Comings  and  Goings  of  Irishmen 
— Wool-raising  —  Land  Tenure  —  Miscellaneous  Items  —  Father 
Michael  M'Cartan — Boom  in  Camp  Business — O'Connell  and 
Galileo — O'Brien  and  the  Two  Dictators — Brown  Farming — Taxed 
Irish — Oughan  Goes  Home  with  a  Bride,  ctc. 

POLITICAL  affairs  in  Ireland  were  very  much  disturbed 
for  some  years  previous  to  the  date  at  which  this 
chapter  commences.  Civil  war  seemed  almost  in- 
evitable. The  Catholics,  four-fifths  of  the  people,  still 
ground  down  and  outraged  by  the  remnants  of  the  atro- 
cious Penal  Laws  still  in  operation  were  not  in  open  re- 
bellion, only  because  they  had  no  one  to  lead  them  in  a 
contest  with  the  enemy,  and  this  lack  of  leaders  was  the 
result  solely  of  the  hopelessness  of  an  open  struggle  with 
the  Government,  under  the  conditions  of  the  absolutely  dis- 
armed state  of  the  enslaved  and  persecuted  peasantry.  Still 
hopeless  though  such  a  struggle  might  be,  the  people  were 
so  goaded  to  desperation  that  an  explosion,  the  conse- 
quences of  which  none  could  foretell,  was  possible  at  any 
moment.  The  Buenos  Aires  papers  printed  alarming  com- 
ments and  reports  from  time  to  time  on  the  critical  condi- 
tions. Here  is  a  couple  of  quotations  from  the  "London 
Times":  "We  tremble  for  every  breeze  that  blows  from 
Ireland,  and  our  fears  are  doubled  by  every  advice  we  have 
from  there.  Ireland  is  on  the  point  of  being  devoured 
by  civil  war."  The  article  goes  on  to  paint  the  horrors 
of  the  coming  strife,  closing  in  these  words :  "Such  are  the 
calamities   inseparable   from  the   struggle  provoked  by   the 

80 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  81 

Orange  Clubs  and  accepted  by  the  Catholic  multitudes  who 
have  nothing  of  their  own  to  lose  and  who  belong  to  a  race 
of  men  ignorant  and  impetuous."  What  an  indictment, 
unintentional,  of  course,  of  English  Government  in  Ireland! 
Four-fifths  of  the  people,  the  native  race,  having  nothing 
of  their  own,  and  densely  ignorant  after  six  hundred  years 
of  English  civilizing.  Soon  after  this  is  published  a  report 
of  a  great  meeting  of  Protestants  in  Fermanagh  to  protest 
against  giving  the  Catholics  any  more  liberty.  How  proud 
the  Irish  Protestants  ought  to  be  of  themselves,  and  how 
fond  the  Irish  people  ought  to  be  of  them  and  their  Church! 
Does  all  the  world  beside  provide  us  anywhere  with  such  a 
type  of  Christians?  A  great  meeting  of  Protestants  to 
protest  against  giving  the  Catholics  any  more  liberty!  And 
these  Protestants  were  the  followers  and  disciples  of  the 
Dutch  usurper  whom  Argentine  historians  have  set  up  as  the 
great  hero  of  human  liberty,  beside  no  less  a  figure  than 
George  Washington.  What  fools  even  brilliant  men  can 
make  of  themselves  when  they  venture  to  expatiate  on 
things  they  know  little  or  nothing  about! 

These  press  reports  of  the  horrible  condition  of  affairs 
in  the  old  country  were  not  without  their  effect  on  the  Irish 
residents  of  Buenos  Aires.  Our  people  must  have  felt  par- 
ticularly strong  and  proud  at  this  period,  and  no  doubt 
had  many  friends  amongst  the  leading  families  of  the 
Capital,  for  Admiral  Brown,  the  only  foreigners  ever  so 
distinguished,  was  then  Governor  of  the  country.  Meetings 
were  held  to  devise  means  of  expressing  sympathy  with  and 
lending  assistance  to  the  people  at  home;  many  of  the 
foremost  Argentines  of  the  time  identifying  themselves 
warmly  with  the  cause.  The  leader  in  this  movement  was 
General  O'Brien,  the  trusted  friend  of  San  Martin,  but,  of 
course,  all  the  prominent  Irishmen  of  the  city,  Foley,  Arm- 
strong, Sheridans,  the  Kiernans,  O'Gormans,  Oughan  and 
many  others  took  part  in  it.  The  following  circular  issued 
in  April,  by  O'Brien,  will  give  an  idea  of  how  closely  the 
progress  of  affairs  at  home  was  being  followed  by  the  exiles 


82  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

in  Buenos  Aires.  The  circular  was  issued  in  English,  but  I 
have  been  able  to  get  only  a  Spanish  copy  of  it,  which  I 
translate : 

Buenos  Aires,  April  28,  1829. 

Dear  Sir:  Many  respectable  persons,  friends  of  the  cause  of  the 
Catholics,  being  of  the  opinion  that  ia  this  session  of  Parliament  will 
be  decided  the  great  question  of  Emancipation  (although  for  myself 
this  is  problematical),  and  in  accordance  with  the  desires  of  these 
many  friends,  and  in  consequence  of  the  state  of  disturbance  in  which 
this  country  finds  itself,  I  have  determined  to  suspend  for  a  few  days 
my  efforts  to  hasten  that  very  important  event.  As  it  is  very  probable 
we  shall  know  the  result  by  the  next  mail,  a  meeting  will  be  then 
called  together,  not  only  of  all  the  Irish,  but  also  of  all  the  friends  of 
civil  and  religious  liberty,  of  every  coimtry  and  faith  for  the  purpose  of 
deliberating  upon  the  most  eflScacious  way  of  communicating  with 
and  helping  the  Universal  Irish  Association — for  Mr.  O' Council  and 
the  other  principal  members  of  the  society,  in  whom  the  people  have 
placed  their  confidence,  have  changed  the  name  of  the  Catholic  Asso- 
ciation, which  in  the  future  will  be  known  by  that  of  the  Universal 
Irish  Association. 

The  undersigned  judges  it  necessary  to  give  this  public  announce- 
ment of  the  cause  of  his  present  inaction,  that  his  friends  may  not 
suppose  that  his  zeal,  in  a  cause  which  he  never  can  abandon  save  with 
life  itself,  has  in  any  way  grown  tepid. 

The  undersigned  further  offers  to  his  friends  and  the  public  his 
gratitude  for  the  benevolence  and  liberality  which  they  have  mani- 
fested on  this  occasion,  and  has  the  honor  to  be,  etc. 

J.  T.  O'Brien. 

This  movement  with  the  purpose  of  lending  assistance 
to  their  friends  at  home  in  their  struggle  for  civil  and  re- 
ligious liberty  is  the  first  indication  we  have  of  anything 
like  organization  or  combination  amongst  the  Irish  of 
Argentina.  That  we  hear  no  more  of  the  movement  from 
that  on  is  explained  in  the  fact  that  the  Emancipation  Bill, 
as  it  was  popularly  called,  became  law,  and  that  particular 
question  was  more  or  less  settled.  The  disturbed  state  of 
affairs  here  in  Buenos  Aires,  to  which  O'Brien  refers,  had 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  83 

surely  not  a  little  to  do  with  the  disintegration  of  whatever 
organization  or  combination  may  have  been  getting  into 
form  under  O'Brien's  leadership.  There  is  no  period  in  the 
whole  history  of  the  Republic  in  which  its  political  affairs 
were  so  sad  and  discouraging  as  just  at  this  time.  Revolu- 
tions within  revolutions  and  counter-revolutions  were  the 
order  of  the  day  in  the  city  and  the  provinces,  and  the 
darkest  political  crime  in  Argentina's  whole  story,  the 
shooting  of  Governor  Dorrego  by  the  insurgent  General, 
Lavalle,  had  taken  place  but  a  few  months  previously. 
Nearly  all  the  best  men  in  the  country  seemed  to  have  been 
stricken  with  some  uncontrollable  mania  for  rebellion  and 
disorder.  The  nation  was  not  yet  twenty  years  old,  and 
although  nearly  half  that  period  was  occupied  by  three 
fairly  orderly  and  decidedly  progressive  Directorial  terms, 
those  of  Pueyrredon,  Rodriguez  and  Las  Heras,  the  other 
ten  years,  or  so,  of  this  period  knew  more  than  twenty  dif- 
ferent Governors  and  Dictators.  Some  of  these  adventurers, 
or  victims  of  unfortunate  circumstances,  as  not  a  few  of 
them  were,  scarcely  assumed  authority  when  it  was  wrenched 
from  them  again  by  another  turn  of  the  revolutionary 
wheel,  a  mutiny,  a  desertion  or  the  coup  of  some  ambitious 
military  officer.  The  story  is  told  of  an  American  resident 
who,  wanting  to  be  a  little  facetious  at  the  expense  of  the 
Portefios,  during  one  of  these  quick-revolution  seasons  used 
to  open  his  window  every  morning,  the  first  thing  when  he 
had  got  out  of  bed,  and  inquire  from  the  first  passer-by 
that  came  the  way:  "Quien  manda  hoy?"  (Who  rules 
to-day?)  The  Yankee  had  been  having  his  fun  for  some 
days  before  the  knowledge  of  his  mode  of  diversion  came 
to  the  man  who  happened  to  be  ruling  that  day,  but  just 
as  soon  as  it  did  get  to  the  ruling  one's  ears  the  American 
was  left  no  longer  in  doubt,  for  he  got  a  polite  but  very 
imperative  order  to  be  off  Argentine  territory  before  sunset 
or  take  the  consequences.  He  slept  that  night  on  an 
English  gunboat  out  on  the  river. 

At  the  period  of  O'Brien's  circular  political  affairs  had 


84  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

hardly  anything  more  settled  or  permanent  about  them  than 
in  the  days  of  the  American's  curiosity.  Failures  for  some 
few  years  before  this  by  various  leading  Argentine  public 
men  to  form  and  maintain  a  government  had  led  the  political 
group  strongest  at  the  moment  in  the  Capital  to  name 
Admiral  Brown,  Provisional  Governor.  Brown  knew  abso- 
lutely nothing  about  party  politics,  and  many  a  joke  has 
been  told  as  to  his  utter  inability  to  see  any  difference  be- 
tween one  form  of  government  and  another,  much  less  to 
have  any  understanding  as  to  the  difference  between  federal- 
ists and  unitarians.  He  was  respected  by  all  as  a  fine  type 
of  frank,  upright  citizen  and  good  seaman,  and  the  populace 
adored  him  for  the  things  he  had  done  as  a  sea-fighter;  it 
was  this  adoration  by  the  people  which  the  politicians  cal- 
culated on  to  keep  their  side  in  power.  The  Admiral  would 
be  Governor  in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  but  in  the  govern- 
ment, they,  the  politicians,  would  govern  the  Governor. 
Lopez  dealing  with  the  selection  of  Brown  for  Governor 
writes  in  his  history,  V.  10,  p.  362: 

"Brown  was  named  Governor  in  the  supposition  that  he 
was  one  of  the  great  favorites  of  the  people.  So  he  had 
been,  in  effect,  during  the  years  of  the  Brazilian  blockade. 
But  neither  then  nor  after  was  he  anything  more  than  a 
play  toy,  without  contact  with  the  parties  or  with  political 
passions.  Away  from  his  ships  Brown  was  in  every  way 
useless.  In  the  streets  he  was  to  all  an  object  of  affec- 
tionate curiosity,  but  on  land  he  was  out  of  place,  without 
footing.  Nobody,  in  a  word,  capable  of  mounting  a  horse 
or  handling  a  rifle  would  think  of  sacrificing  himself  for 
the  political  ideas  of  Brown.  To  this  may  be  added  that  he 
was  not  a  daring  and  insolent  adventurer  like  Cochrane, 
but  an  honest  sailor,  brave,  modest  and  sober-minded,  al- 
most timid  in  his  manners ;  a  sea-lion  if  you  will,  but  better 
a  child  of  the  billows,  a  subject  of  Neptune  opportunely 
thrown  up  by  the  waves  on  the  shores  of  Argentina.  A 
patriot  unrivalled  in  the  fight  beneath  our  banner,  of  a 
nature  active,  flexible,  enamored  of  the  country  in  which 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  85 

his  glory  was  won  and  his  future  established.  So  destitute 
was  he  of  political  talents  that  he  could  never  really  under- 
stand whether  a  republican  president  or  governor  was  not 
just  the  same  thing  as  a  monarch.  He  served  our  govern- 
ment without  bothering  what  this  or  that  represented,  what 
it  was  then  or  what  it  was  at  some  other  time;  and  instead 
of  Castillian  he  spoke  a  jargon  sui  generis  in  vacillating 
phrases  that  scarcely  reached  beyond  monosyllables.  One 
thing  only  had  he  any  fear  of:  England  and  her  govern- 
ment, and  two  things  only  did  he  love,  the  Argentine  flag 
and  his  family.  In  the  position  in  which  the  intrigues  of 
parties  had  placed  him  he  was  a  mystification  so  strange, 
that  all,  in  one  spontaneous  accord,  felt  the  ridiculous  ex- 
travagance of  the  invention." 

Brown  did  not  in  the  least  ambition  the  Governorship. 
He  was  too  wise  a  man  not  to  see  that  the  position  was 
hopelessly  beyond  the  order  of  his  talents.  He  probably 
found  it  the  most  unhappy  time  in  all  his  varied  career. 
He  only  accepted  it  in  the  hope  that  he  might  be  useful 
to  allay  the  bitter  party  strife  that  was  threatening  the 
national  ruin,  and  he  retired  at  once  from  the  position  when 
he  discovered  that  his  hopes  were  vain;  his  resignation  ap- 
peared on  the  same  day  as  O'Brien's  circular.  Although 
his  term  in  the  Governorship  added  no  luster  to  his  already 
great  name,  his  satisfying  none  of  the  parties  surprised  or 
annoyed  nobody,  and  it  lessened  or  changed  the  people's 
veneration  for  him  not  in  the  least. 

James  McCarty  commenced  the  year  advertising  a  won- 
derful new  apparatus  for  making  soda-water  which  he  has 
installed  in  his  "Sun  Tavern"  at  25  de  Mayo  No.  15.  He 
promises  to  make  soda-water  with  this  machine  "superior 
to  anything  of  the  kind  hitherto  in  the  city."  The  Ameri- 
can Consul  seeks  to  have  Daniel  Kilpatrick,  John  Mallison 
and  Michael  Whelen  arrested  for  having  mutinied  on  board 
the  American  ship  "Rebecca,"  and  having  carried  away 
some  of  her  belongings.  Messrs.  William  Murphy  and  John 
Barra  are  empowered  to  transact  all  F.  S.  Barra's  business 


86  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

while  he  is  absent  in  Chili.  Among  the  fifteen  land-holders 
named  a  commission  to  establish  a  rural  police  is  Benito 
Lynch.  Domingo  CuUen  of  Santa  Fe  was  on  a  visit  to 
Buenos  Aires,  he  was  then  high  in  Santafecino  politics  and 
represented  his  government  at  the  National  Capital  where 
he  was  very  heartily  welcomed.  This  year  Santiago 
Kiernan  became  chief  editor  of  the  "Gaceta  Mercantil," 
he  had  been  some  five  years  on  the  staff  of  the  paper  and 
was  still  a  very  young  man. 

Early  in  March,  1830,  Bernard  Kiernan  discovered  his 
second  comet,  of  which  he  gives  a  full  description  in  the 
papers.  It  was  near  the  most  southerly  nebulas,  which  is 
known  as  "El  Sud."  Kiernan  was  not  without  his  op- 
ponents and  jealous  neighbors,  and  these  people  often  gave 
expression  to  their  feelings  in  the  press  of  their  day.  But 
his  son  being  the  editor  of  the  principal  daily  paper  left  him 
pretty  much  at  ease  in  so  far  as  answering  his  critics  went. 
The  following  letter  which  he  published  in  the  "Gaceta"  of 
March  22,  will,  I  am  sure,  interest  many: 

Senores  Editores  de  la  Gaceta  Mercantil:  It  came  to  my  notice 
sometime  since  that  the  prediction  in  my  almanac  of  an  extraordinary 
rise  in  the  river  on  the  days  23,  24  and  25  of  the  present  month  has  had 
the  effect  of  inspiring  fears  of  a  great  inundation  amongst  certain  of 
the  credulous  and  less  instructed  of  the  people.  I  did  not,  however, 
feel  it  incumbent  upon  me  to  dispel  such  extravagant  ideas,  which  could 
in  no  manner  be  justified  from  the  plain  and  unequivocal  terms  in 
which  my  announcement  was  made.  But  now  that  Senor  Masotte 
has  commenced  this  task  I  must  declare  that  the  principles  which  he 
sets  out  in  the  "  Lucero  "  of  to-day  are  the  same  as  those  on  which 
I  started  in  my  calculations,  and  which,  consequently,  make  his 
deductions  correct.  There  is,  therefore,  no  reason  to  fear  any  prejudi- 
cial consequences  from  the  causes  which  combine  to  produce  a  tide 
somewhat  higher  than  the  ordinary  in  the  days  mentioned,  unless  the 
wind  conspires  against  us.     I  am  yours,  etc. 

Bernard  Kiernan. 

The  second  comet  was  a  great  deal  talked  of  and  written 
about,  and  Kiernan  seems  to  have  studied  it  very  closely  ancj 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  87 

patiently ;  his  description  of  it  in  the  "British  Packet"  is  able 
and  comprehensive. 

The  first  Irish  Chaplain  who  came  to  the  country,  really 
as  such,  was  Father  Patrick  Moran,  a  priest  of  the  Arch- 
diocese of  Dublin.     He  had  a  very  tedious  voyage,  for  al- 
though he  left  Dublin  in  November  he  did  not  reach  Buenos 
Aires  till  the  following  February.     His  death  occurred  on 
one  30th  of  April,  1830,  making  his  term  as  Irish  Chaplain, 
here,  of  a  duration  of  only  fourteen  months.     The  "Gaceta" 
refers  to  his  death,  editorially,  in  the  following  words :    "On 
the  30th  of  the  month  just  past.  Father  Patrick  Moran, 
a   native   of   Ireland,   and   Chaplain   to   the   Catholic   Irish 
resident  in  this  city,  died.     The  deceased  had  won  the  sin- 
cere esteem  of  his  fellow-countrymen  for  his  untiring  zeal 
in  the  discharge   of  his   sacred  ministry,   and  for  his   dis- 
tinguished personal  qualities.     His  loss  will  be  very  much 
felt,  not  only   among  his   own  people,  but  amongst  many 
Argentines  who  cultivated  his  friendship.     The  burial  took 
place  on  Saturday  with  the  assistance  of  a  numerous  ac- 
companiment."    Father  Burke,  the  old  Dominican,  died  in 
'28,  and  soon  after,  within  a  few  months.  Father  Moran  was 
sent  to  fill  his  place;  thus  in  1828  the  Irish  chaplaincies 
really  commenced,  unless  it  be  that  Father  Burke  was  sent 
by  his  Order  purposely  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  little 
congregation  of  Irish  Catholics  which  began  to  form  in  the 
city    from    the    day    that    Beresford    surrendered    to    the 
Portefios  and  Spaniards. 

The  lesser  events  of  this  year  may  be  summarized  as 
follows:  James  MacCarthy,  the  same  who  had  the  won- 
derful soda  fountain  and  who  was  then  M'Carty,  has  opened 
the  hotel,  "Tres  Reyes"  in  25  de  Mayo;  Grogan  and  Pea- 
cock have  taken  Edward  Morgan  into  partnership  with 
them;  Daniel  Harrington,  aged  25  years,  died  in  Septem- 
ber; John  H.  Duffy  seems  to  have  gone  broke  as  he  calls 
all  who  have  accounts  pending  with  him  to  come  to  his 
private  house  to  try  to  regulate  them  in  a  satisfactory 
manner;  Mrs.  Elena  Brady  died  in  October;  Mrs.  Connel 


88  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

keeps  her  hotel  still;  Oscar  son  of  Oisin  is  being  staged 
again;  Thomas  Armstrong  was  one  of  the  commission  of 
three  appointed  to  oversee  the  accounts  of  the  National 
Bank;  Sabino  O'Donnell  passed  an  examination  in  physics 
and  mathematics  for  which  he  got  a  valuable  premium  in 
books  and  was  mentioned  as  "surpassing."  Mr.  Brogan 
had  a  commercial  house  at  Corrientes  67;  Mr.  Brian  had 
one  at  Cuyo  MS;  James  Co34e  continues  his  dry  goods  and 
tailoring  business;  Mr.  Coffey  is  a  merchant,  and  Patrick 
Daly  is  a  grocer.  There  was  another  Grogan  in  business 
at  Piedras  43';  Richard  Higgins  had  a  shop  in  the  Recoba 
and  also  brick  kilns  out  Flores  direction;  John  Terril  had 
two  carpenter-shops  in  what  are  now  San  Martin  and 
Florida;  William  Buteler's  warehouse  was  in  Piedad  130; 
Adolfo  O'Gorman,  the  broker,  had  his  office  at  66  Cathedral 
St.,  now  San  Martin;  Peter  Bergin  was  a  coach-builder 
at  153  Mexico;  Lepper  and  O'Donnell,  both  Jameses,  are 
physicians,  and  John  Sullivan  is  a  surgeon — all  three  Irish- 
born.  Armstrong  and  Sheridan  are  still  the  big  business- 
men of  our  community. 

The  "Gaceta"  tells  how  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land has  proclaimed  as  dangerous  to  the  peace  of  the  realm 
the  organization  known  as  the  "Society  of  the  Friends  of 
Ireland,"  an  association  of  people  of  all  the  religious  sects, 
and  that  in  so  doing  he  has  caused  great  sensation.  The 
proclamation  was  made  just  as  soon  as  O'Connell  left  Dub- 
lin. Several  of  the  old  members  of  the  Catholic  Association 
who  had  separated  from  their  old  chief,  seeing  the  coercive 
means  adopted,  have  publicly  declared  that  they  will  be  the 
first  to  sustain  the  new  society,  and  that  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland  deceives  himself  if  he  hopes  to  crush  by  violence 
the  patriotic  spirit  of  Ireland.  The  difference  of  English 
rule  in  Ireland,  after  87  years  seems  to  be  that  then  it 
was  only  coercion,  now,  1917,  it  is  martial  law.  In  Buenos 
Aires  a  notable  difference  in  this  connection  is,  that  the 
newspapers  then  were  friendly  towards  Ireland  and  the  cause 
of  liberty,  they  are  now  for  England  and  massacre.     Not 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  89 

one  of  them,  save  "La  Union"  and  "La  Critica"  had  a 
word  of  protest  to  utter  against  England's  shooting  of  the 
Dublin  patriots  last  year,  nor  against  the  hanging  of  Case- 
ment. Indeed  a  special  correspondent  of  the  "Prensa," 
one  Maetzu,  went  so  far  as  to  express  the  hope  that  he, 
Casement,  would  not  be  shown  any  clemency.  It  is  scarcely 
unfair  to  suppose  that  something  more  than  mere  sympathy 
for  the  Allies  was  at  the  bottom  of  such  strange  principles 
in  a  republican  press.  The  indifference  and  want  of  spirit 
of  our  people  here,  at  the  present  time,  which  is  very  cul- 
pable, cannot  wholly  account  for  the  attitude  of  the  Buenos 
Aires  press,  for  whatever  individuals  or  groups  of  indi- 
viduals, may  do  or  neglect  to  do,  the  cause  of  liberty  is 
always  and  everywhere  the  same,  and  should  be  as  worthy 
of,  at  least,  a  fair  word  in  Ireland  as  in  Belgium  or  the 
Irredenta.  There  is,  therefore,  to  my  mind,  no  accounting 
for  the  action  of  the  Buenos  Aires  press  in  regard  to  the 
treatment  of  the  Irish  patriots  by  England,  in  the  recent 
rebellion,  save  that  said  press  has  been  secured  to  the  neces- 
sary extent  as  a  part  of  the  English  Foreign  Service.  I 
do  not  desire  even  to  hint  that  the  editors  have  been  taken 
in  hand  and  a  quid  pro  quo  arrangement  made,  but  we  all 
know  how  the  constant  and  very  useful  friendship  of  certain 
able  Argentine  lawyers  has  been  secured.  There  was  no 
price  fixed  beforehand  for  Padilla,  Pena  and  Lima,  but  they 
were  good  and  honored  pensioners  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment from  the  day  of  the  betrayal  of  their  country  to  the 
day  of  their  death.  There  are  dozens  of  ways  of  buying  the 
sympathy  and  service  of  a  newspaper  besides  the  plain  and 
rather  unrefined  one  of  going  into  the  office  and  counting 
out  the  price  in  gold  sovereigns  on  the  editor's  or  manager's 
desk.  But  to  return  to  my  theme,  the  newspapers  of  Buenos 
Aires,  in  1830,  were  friendly  to  the  cause  of  Irish  liberty, 
in  1916  their  friendship  was  for  England  and  Russia,  the 
destroyers  of  the  liberties  of  more  people  than  all  the  other 
nations  of  the  world  since  Rome  fell. 

For  our  people  the  chief  event  of  the  next  year  was  the 


90  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

coming  of  Father  Patrick  J.  O'Gorman,  as  Chaplain.  The 
Irish  community  was  now  of  considerable  importance  and 
increasing  rapidly.  The  colony  of  Irish  sought  to  be  estab- 
Hshed  in  Brazil,  a  little  while  before,  had  resulted  in  failure, 
and  a  number  of  the  colonists  had  come  on  to  Buenos  Aires 
where  so  many  of  their  countrymen  were  in  very  prosperous 
circumstances,  and  where  a  much  more  agreeable  climate 
awaited  them.  At  this  time,  too,  there  was  much  more 
shipping  from  the  United  States  to  the  River  Plate  ports 
than  there  was  from  any  of  the  European  countries,  and 
hardly  one  of  these  ships  came  that  did  not  bring  Irish 
immigrants.  But  by  far  the  greater  part  of  such  immi- 
grants came  direct  from  the  homeland,  via  Liverpool. 
Archbishop  Murray  must  have  been  very  well  aware  of  the 
importance  and  increasing  growth  of  the  Irish  community 
here,  for  although  the  Chaplain  previously  supplied  it  was 
fated  to  live  in  his  new  field  of  endeavor  but  a  little  more 
than  a  year,  the  good  Primate  was  prompt  in  providing 
another  pastor  for  the  flock.  Father  O'Gorman's  mission 
must  have  been  an  exceedingly  laborious  one,  for  apart  from 
a  very  large  congregation  scattered  throughout  the  various 
parishes  of  the  city,  a  considerable  number  of  his  people 
had  already  gone  to  the  camp  districts,  especially  south- 
ward. He  was  not  many  months  in  his  new  scene  of  activity 
when  some  good  people  sought  to  make  trouble  for  him, 
because  of  his  not  attending  to  the  grave  the  funeral  of  a 
Mr.  E.  Chambers.  It  seems  that  Mr.  Chambers  had  be- 
come converted  to  the  Catholic  belief  and  had  been  at- 
tended by  Father  O'Gorman;  the  burial,  however,  was  made 
in  the  Protestant  cemetery  and  the  Chaplain  declined  to 
officiate  there.  The  family  and  some  friends  of  the  deceased 
gentleman  could  not  understand  this  scrupulosity  on  the 
priest's  part  and  so  complained  of  his  "bigotry"  that  he 
had  to  write  to  the  press  explaining  his  position ;  there  was 
quite  a  little  hub-bub  about  the  matter. 

Thomas  Armstrong  failed  in  business,  there  used  to  be 
crises  then,  too,  and  is  accused  in  the  newspapers  by  Bernard 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  91 

Jones  with  fraud;  Armstrong  sues  Jones  to  the  courts  to 
prove  his  charges,  and  there  is  a  tedious  law-suit  and  lots 
of  correspondence  in  the  papers  on  the  matter.  Admiral 
Brown  was  made  a  Director  of  the  National  Bank;  Mrs. 
O'Gorman's  house  was  up  for  sale,  for  the  payment  of 
taxes  owing  on  it;  James  Maclntire  went  to  Ranchos ;  and 
Francis  Carey  to  Cordoba;  John  Gorman  arrived  from 
Montevideo,  and  Thomas  Egan  from  Brazil;  James  Fitz- 
simmon  returned  from  Cordoba  and  John  Sullivan,  aged 
30  years,  died.  James  Kerney  went  to  Paysandu,  and  Dr. 
Oughan,  Admiral  Brown  and  Grogan,  Peacock  and  Morgan 
subscribed  to  the  fund  for  the  erecting  of  an  iron  railing 
along  the  beach  side  of  the  Almeda.  This  street,  then  the 
promenade  of  the  city,  now  Paseo  de  Julio,  was  along  the 
beach,  or  fore-shore,  and  was  reached  by  the  inflow  of  high 
tides,  it  was  very  dangerous  in  case  of  run-away  horses,  as 
also  for  pedestrians  after  dark,  hence  the  necessity  of  put- 
ting up  a  railing  on  the  open  side.  There  is  an  article  in 
the  "Lucero"  on  English  intolerance  in  Ireland  which  draws 
an  anonymous  reply  in  the  "Gaceta";  it  is  interesting  to 
see  how  much  alike  the  quarrels  then  and  now  are;  the 
"Lucero"  writer  seems  to  be  very  well  informed.  The 
President  of  the  Medical  Faculty  and  Dr.  Oughan  have  a 
correspondence  in  the  press  on  the  latter's  form  of  opera- 
tion for  the  cure  of  lythotrisia.  Jones  and  Armstrong  still 
keep  up  their  charges  and  counter-charges  as  to  the  failure 
of  the  latter.  It  is  amusing,  and  somewhat  curious,  to 
read  the  things  that  are  treated  of  in  the  correspondence 
columns  of  the  papers  in  those  days.  Everybody  who  has 
anything  to  complain  of  or  to  explain  seems  to  turn  to 
the  newspapers  with  it,  and  sometimes  even  very  serious 
charges  are  made  therein.  Whether  or  not  such  corre- 
spondence would  be  more  interesting  and  edifying  than  the 
war-news  which  fills  the  newspapers  of  the  present  day  is  a 
question  not  for  me  to  judge,  but  I  am  certain  a  few  columns 
of  that  kind  of  matter  would  have  more  readers  than  the 
copious  opinions  of  the  innumerable  war  experts,  who  never 


m  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

warred,  except  with  the  pen,  which  are  served  up  to  us  daily 
in  these  times  of  endless  cant  and  falsehood. 

Santiago  Kiernan  begins  the  year  1832  with  a  letter 
defending  his  father,  who  is  out  of  town,  from  some  criticisms 
in  the  "Lucero."  In  a  few  days  afterwards  he  returns  to 
the  combat  and  gives  the  omnisapienti  Senor  De  Angelis 
some  lively  handling.  Jones  and  Armstrong,  too,  are  in 
their  respective  trenches  still  and  handling  their  gray- 
goose  quill  ametralladoras  with  great  spirit  and  constancy, 
and  except  for  the  comings  and  goings  of  a  few  of  our 
people  there  is  very  little  else  to  be  recorded  this  year. 
Rosas  has  been  district  military  commander  now  for  a 
couple  of  years  and  in  the  contributions  made  to  the  upkeep 
of  his  army  I  find  a  few  Irish  names,  for  fairly  important 
sums.  These  people  were  evidently  in  the  stock  raising 
business  at  that  time.  Don  Juan  Manuel  had  already  the 
title  of  "Restorer  of  the  Laws,"  and  was  then  building  up 
the  army  which  kept  him  for  twenty  years  not  alone  the 
restorer  of  the  laws  but  to  all  intents  and  purposes  the 
very  law  itself.  Here  are  some  of  the  names  I  find  in  the 
list  of  contributors  to  the  maintenance  of  the  restoring  army : 
Martin  Brien,  $179;  Thomas  Sullivan,  $760;  John  Moore, 
$100;  Neal  McCulloch,  $400;  Thomas  Sullivan,  again, 
$600;  Francis  Mahon,  $1000. 

John  H.  Duffy  went  to  Arroyo  de  la  China,  John  Butler 
went  to  San  Antonio  de  Areco,  as  did  also  William  Like 
(Locke?).  John  B.  Kiernan,  son  of  the  Astronomer,  went 
to  Soriano,  Uruguay;  Peter  Sheridan  visited  Montevideo, 
John  Carey  went  to  Las  Vacas  and  Michael  Hines  to 
Colonia;  while  James  Breslin  and  Patrick  Locke  went  to 
Mercedes;  J.  H.  Duffy  had  scarcely  returned  to  town  when 
he  set  off  again  for  Colonia,  this  is  the  man  who  went  broke 
a  little  while  ago;  James  Kearney  has  made  another  trip 
to  Paysandu.  Dr.  Oughan,  Michael  Bourke,  Nicholas  Casey 
and  Wm.  Murphy  went  home.  Charles  Reilly  and  John 
Lahy  came  up  from  Montevideo,  and  Patrick  Whelehan  ar- 
rived   from    Liverpool;    William    Fitzgerald    and    Patrick 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  93 

Locke  came  in  from  Mercedes.  The  Government  appointed 
Peter  Sheridan  inspector  of  the  Riachuelo ;  Bernard  O'Neill 
died  in  June  and  was  hurried  from  Santa  Lucia  Church, 
he  was  a  County  Meath  man. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing,  amongst  other  things, 
that  already  people  were  beginning  to  find  their  way  a 
considerable  distance  into  the  camp.  San  Antonio  was  a 
very  old  settlement  and  quite  safe  from  Indians;  not  so, 
however,  Mercedes  which  up  to  this  time  was  called  the 
"Guardia  de  Lujan,"  and  was  the  outpost  of  western 
civilization.  But  our  people  then,  and  for  some  time  after- 
wards, tended  to  the  Southern  camps. 

By  the  year  1833  many  of  the  strong  merchants  of  the 
city  had  gone  in  for  investing  in  land,  and  Gowland  and 
Thwaite  as  well  as  Sheridan  and  Harrat  were  raising  stock 
on  a  large  scale;  Sheridan  had  also  at  this  time  a  saladera. 

Amongst  the  arrivals  noted  are  John  D.  Murphy, 
Thomas  MacLoughlin,  James  and  Patrick  McLean. 
Michael  Kinnely  is  selling  cattle  in  Lujan.  Henry  Kenedy, 
Robert  Morgan  and  Sam  McLean  left  for  the  United  States, 
and  Richard  Murphy  for  Montevideo. 

To  the  patriotic  subscriptions  raised  in  May  for  the 
defraying  of  the  expenses  in  connection  with  the  celebration 
of  the  National  Feast,  Wm.  Brown,  Wm.  Morris,  James 
Sheridan,  Edward  Brown  and  Francis  Mahon  contributed. 
The  "Reindeer"  sailed  from  Buenos  Aires  for  Cork  early 
in  the  year.  John  H.  Bayley,  a  well-known  business  man, 
died  in  June  and  was  buried  from  the  Merced  Church. 
Armstrong  and  Jones  are  still  in  their  trenches  and  no 
sign  of  peace,  for  the  courts  have  said  nothing  yet  as  to 
who  is  right  or  who  is  wrong;  the  courts,  even  then,  had 
an  easy-going  way  with  them.  James  Kiernan,  manager 
and  editor  of  the  "Gaceta  Mercantil,"  has  been  dealing  so 
strenuously  with  his  literary  opponents  that  the  authorities 
had  to  remind  him  that  although  there  is  no  law  regu- 
lating what  a  newspaper  may  say  about  people,  there  is 
one   that   takes   into   account   what   it   may   not   say.      He 


94  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

makes  no  objection  to  being  called  to  order,  but  explains 
that  the  complainants  provoked  him  into  letting  them  hear 
things  about  themselves  which  were  not  to  their  liking;  the 
paper  was  then  the  Government  organ  and  had,  of  course, 
to  conduct  itself  with  due  decorum  and  gravity.  Francis 
Lynch,  owing  to  bad  health,  had  to  resign  his  captaincy 
of  the  port.  The  very  well-known  American  estanciero, 
Samuel  B.  Hale,  in  whose  employ  so  many  of  the  old  Irish 
sheep-farmers  passed  some  of  their  first  years,  landed  in 
Buenos  Aires  in  December.  Hale  was  very  friendly  to  the 
Irish  and  was  a  generous  subscriber  always  to  Irish  col- 
lections and  charitable  funds.  Admiral  Brown  started 
another  public  subscription,  this  time  to  raise  funds  for 
the  repairing  of  and  making  transitable  the  Barracas  road, 
he  was  greatly  interested  in  such  works  and  improvements, 
and  was  remarkable  for  keeping  his  own  grounds  with  such 
care  and  taste. 

1834.  Dr.  Lepper  is  one  of  the  commission  of  inspectors 
of  hospitals  and  prisons.  Richard  Duffy,  his  wife  and  three 
children  went  to  Entre  Rios  early  in  the  year;  William 
Kelly,  William  Fleming,  John  Sullivan  and  Patrick  McLean 
and  his  wife  went  to  Montevideo  about  the  same  time. 
Messrs.  Doherty,  Green,  Mooney,  Hay  den  and  Dowling 
arrived  in  Buenos  Aires.  Admiral  Brown  is  reported  as 
starting  on  a  trip  home  and  Dr.  Oughan  has  returned  once 
more  to  Argentina. 

The  "Gaceta"  gives  a  long  account  of  a  famous  scene 
in  the  English  Commons  wherein  the  Prime  Minister,  to 
justify  his  rigorous  coercive  measures  in  Ireland,  said  that 
the  Irish  members  told  him  privately  that  they  approved 
these  measures.  O'Connell  demanded  the  names  of  these 
Irish  members;  the  minister  refused  to  give  them;  O'Con- 
nell then  asked  if  he  himself,  O'Connell,  was  one  of  them, 
Altrop  replied,  "No";  Shell,  with  reference  to  himself, 
repeated  O'Connell's  questions;  the  minister  replied,  "Yes"; 
Shell,  in  the  solemnest  manner  replied  that  his,  the  Prime 
Minister's,  words  were  scandalously  false.     There  was  great 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  95 

uproar,  and  to  prevent  a  duel  both  members  were  placed 
under  arrest.  On  the  session  being  resumed  O'Connell  de- 
manded an  inquiry  into  the  Prime  Minister's  accusations 
and  in  due  time  the  inquirers  reported  that  there  was  not 
the  slightest  foundation  for  the  accusations  made  by  the 
Prime  Minister.  Altrop  publicly  admitted  his  fault  in 
making  the  charges,  Shell  accepted,  as  what  else  could  he 
do.?'  English  honor  and  "gentlemanliness"  was  not  alone 
fully  vindicated  but  considerably  enhanced  by  the  incident; 
it  was  one  more  proof  of  the  Englishman's  "love  of  justice 
and  fair  play,"  and,  I  suppose,  "good  sportsmanship" — 
everything  that  happens  to  an  Englishman  proves  this,  to 
the  English. 

The  export  of  wool  in  1835  is  estimated  roundly  at 
150,000  arrobas,  or  nearly  four  million  pounds.  It  was 
probably,  for  causes  not  necessary  to  consider  here,  a  little 
more;  but  this  is  a  very  respectable  figure,  considering  that 
practically  the  whole  of  this  amount  came  from  the  com- 
paratively small  district  included  in  three  or  four  parishes, 
south-west  of  Buenos  Aires.  The  supplying  of  such  a 
volume  of  wool  means  that  something  about  one  million  of 
the  sheep  of  those  days  must  have  been  shorn.  Which  fact 
will  further  imply  the  existence  of  some  five  or  six  hundred 
flocks  of  the  ordinary  size,  and  so  fixes  the  industry  as 
already  very  thoroughly  established.  The  system  of  letting 
out  flocks  and  herds  on  part  ownership  to  suitable  men 
who  would  undertake  their  care  and  management  was  in 
vogue,  as  will  be  seen  by  an  advertisement  which  I  will  re- 
produce presently.  Land-owners  of  Irish  name  are  rarely 
to  be  met  with  in  these  years,  and  when  occasionally  found 
are  mostly  those  of  families  long  settled  in  the  country. 
This  reluctance  of  foreign-born  residents  to  invest  their 
capital  or  savings  in  land  can,  I  think,  be  accounted  for 
by  the  impossibility  of  procuring  anything  like  a  safe  title 
to  such  lands.  For  the  first  thirty  years,  or  more,  of  the 
Republic  laws  were  made  with  extraordinary  recklessness  in 
the  matter  of  granting  lands   and  making  and   unmaking 


96  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

title  deeds.  So  much  was  this  the  case  that  lands  sold  and 
guaranteed  by  one  government  were  sometimes  seized  and 
resold  or  regranted  by  a  succeeding  government  with  little 
or  no  regard  for  the  rights  of  the  party  who  had  invested, 
perhaps,  in  good  faith.  These  corrupt  and  destructive  land 
enactments  were  continued,  from  time  to  time,  even  to  the 
Rosas  regime,  and  very  few  Irishmen  ventured  to  make 
purchases  of  land  before  the  middle  Forties,  when  Rosas 
began  to  settle  down  to  something  like  a  reasonable  and 
just  governor.  These  years,  however,  of  the  early  Thirties 
saw  the  raising  of  wool  a  very  profitable  industry ;  one  that 
required  little  special  training  and  in  which  advanced  edu- 
cation and  scientific  knowledge  were  by  no  means  essentials 
to  success.  What  the  good  sheep-farmer  needed  first  and 
most  were  good  health,  strong  hands,  a  courageous  heart 
and  a  patient,  steady  mind.  No  other  employment  which 
the  country  afforded  was  so  suitable  to  the  Irish  immigrant 
fresh,  as  he  was,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  from  the  farms 
of  his  native  land.  The  decay  of  Irish  industries  had  com- 
menced a  generation  previously,  with  the  passage  of  the 
infamous  act  of  Union;  there  were  no  public  schools  in 
Ireland  throughout  that  generation,  so  that  the  Irishmen 
who  came  to  Buenos  Aires  in  these  years  were  generally 
poorly  fitted  for  any  occupation  other  than  sheep-farming; 
but  they  were  richly  possessed  of  all  the  qualities  which 
success  in  that  line  of  activity  chiefly  demanded.  The  in- 
security of  titles  to  which  I  have  referred,  and  the  very 
low  rents  at  which  land  could  be  obtained  then,  made  it 
safer  and  easier  for  men  not  knowing  the  language,  laws, 
or  customs  of  the  country  very  well  to  rent  so  much  land 
as  they  might  need,  by  the  year,  or  for  some  short  term 
of  years,  or  to  form  a  partnership  with  some  extensive 
land-owner  on  the  principle  of  one-half  or  one-third  own- 
ership in  a  certain  number  of  sheep  or  cattle,  or  both 
combined,  as  the  case  might  be,  with  loss  or  gain  as  the 
year  might  result,  in  proportion  to  investment.  An  ad- 
vertisement which  Don  Patricio  Lynch  has  in  the  "Gaceta" 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  97 

will  give  the  reader  a  better  idea  of  conditions  in  this  phase 
of  the  stock  industry  than  any  conclusions  I  can  arrive  at 
eighty  years  after.  The  advertisement  is  dated,  June, 
1836: 

The  undersigned  begs  to  make  known  to  his  friends  and  those 
whom  this  notice  may  interest:  That  thirty  leagues  to  the  north  of  the 
Capital  he  possesses  an  estate  of  three  leagues  of  the  best  lands,  well 
watered,  that  are  in  the  province.  On  which  lands,  before  the  drought, 
were  perfectly  maintained  more  than  twelve  thousand  head  of  cattle, 
two  thousand  head  of  horses  and  eight  thousand  sheep.  Which  has, 
moreover,  a  comfortable  flat-roofed  house,  sheds,  herdsmen's  houses, 
plantations,  good  pens  of  hard  wood  posts  (nandubay)  and  a  large 
stock-enclosure  (potrero)  in  which  more  than  six  thousand  animals 
can  safely  be  kept,  in  which  stock  and  in  horses  and  sheep  he  has 
invested  nearly  $150,000.  But  being  short  of  resources  to  fully 
stock  these,  his  lands,  with  horn  cattle  and  having  other  lands  suf- 
ficient for  the  stock  he  has,  he  invites  such  gentlemen  as  desire  to 
employ  their  funds  in  the  lucrative  business  of  pasturage,  to  supply 
him,  on  the  terms  of  half  the  products  and  increase,  six  thousand  head 
of  cattle;  being  to  the  sole  account  of  the  proposer  all  costs,  ordinary 
and  extraordinary,  of  the  care  and  working  of  the  establishment,  and 
all  horses  necessary  therefor,  as  also  all  sheep  to  be  killed  for  the  use 
of  the  employees  of  the  estate.  Whoever  may  wish  to  treat  on  this 
matter  will  please  write  to  Talcahuana  St.,  No.  16,  explaining  where 
such  person  can  be  dealt  with. 

Patricio  Lynch. 

Mr.  Lynch  was  typical  of  the  large  land-owners  of  his 
time  in  every  way,  save  that  his  business  terms  were  less 
liberal  than  most  of  them,  which  possibly  accounts  for  his 
having  had  to  advertise  for  investors.  At  this  time  there 
was  a  considerable  emigration  of  our  people  from  here  to 
Uruguay.  Patrick  Hamilton  had  his  stock  farm  in  Mag- 
dalena;  Dr.  O'Donnell  was  in  charge  of  the  scarlatina  hos- 
pital and  reported  four  deaths  out  of  one  hundred  and 
forty-four  cases  treated.  He  further  reports  that  scar- 
latina is  a  benign  desease,  and  he  gives  some  very  interesting 
instructions  for  its  treatment.  It  is  not  exclusively  a 
children's  malady  as  was  popularly  believed,  for  he  mentions 


98  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

a  person  sixty  years  of  age  who  was  then  suffering  from  it. 
A  strange  news  item  which  I  met  in  one  of  the  papers  at 
this  time,  and  which  for  its  novelty  may  be  worth  mention- 
ing, was  the  account  of  a  renegade  priest,  named  Crotty, 
who  had  been  saying  Mass  in  English  in  the  town  of  Birr. 
Soupers,  pervert-evangelizers  and  all  kinds  of  anti-Catholic 
freaks  were  greatly  in  demand  by  the  Protestant  Church 
societies  then. 

In  1837  Dr.  John  Oughan's  case  was  again  in  the  courts 
and  was  again  decided  against  him.  The  English  high 
courts  gave  Oughan  a  decree  against  certain  Englishmen 
in  Buenos  Aires,  but  the  authorities  here  refused  to  execute 
the  judgment  of  the  foreign  court.  The  Doctor  appealed 
to  the  highest  authority,  and  it  is  this  appeal  that  is  de- 
cided now,  in  a  decree  signed  by  Rosas  himself,  and  re- 
fusing Oughan's  demand.  James  Kenny  and  John  and 
George  Kearns  started  for  Mercedes  early  this  year;  James 
Dempsey  arrived  from  Uruguay.  The  "Strangers  Guide" 
(Guia  de  Forasteros),  a  scarce  but  very  interesting  little 
business  directory,  mentions  the  following  amongst  the 
various  classes  of  business  men  in  the  city  in  1837.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  the  Irish-Argentine  families  of  O'Gorman 
and  O'Donnell  are  becoming  as  prominent  in  the  business 
life  of  the  Capital  as  the  Lynches  were  some  years  earlier. 
One  of  the  licensed  public  surveyors  is  Charles  O'Donnell; 
Sabino  O'Donnell  is  one  of  the  doctors  of  the  men's  hos- 
pital; Charles  is  also  Secretary  of  the  National  University, 
while  its  second  director  is  Don  Sabino ;  Don  Carlos  also 
held  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the  Inspection  of  Schools. 
At  the  same  time  the  assistant  preceptor  of  Conception 
College  was  Joseph  Mary  O'Donnell  and  Angel  O'Donnell 
was  in  charge  of  the  Government  School  at  Guardia  del 
Monte.  Dr.  Patricio  O'Gorman  is  one  of  the  practitioners 
in  the  Academy  of  Jurisprudence;  Don  Carlos  O'Gorman 
is  first  lieutenant  in  the  5th  Regiment  of  Mounted  Militia. 
Dr.  Patrick  O'Gorman  is  the  Irish  Chaplain  and  officiates 
in   the   Merced   Church.      Adolfo   O'Gorman   is    dealing   in 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.  99 

wool,  hides,  etc.     Drs.  Lepper,  Oughan  and  O'Donnell  are 
still   practicing   their    professions.      Francis    Kearney    was 
standard-bearer  to  the  First  Regiment  of  Mounted  Militia; 
Charles  Fitzgerald  was  second  lieutenant  in  the  Fourth  Regi- 
ment of  Mounted  Militia.     The  Bankers  Society  of  Buenos 
Aires  was  presided  over  this  year  by  Manuel  Lynch ;  William 
Buteler  was  in  the  exporting  business  as  well  as  the  carry- 
ing trade;  John  Burke  had  a  book-shop  in  Paz  St.,  No.  8; 
Martin  Brien  had  a  liquor   store  in  Corrientes   St.   and   a 
wine  store  in  25  de  Mayo;  Daniel  Blake  had  a  saddlery  in 
University  St.    (Bolivar)  ;  Patrick  Bookey  had  a  morocco 
factory  in  Cordoba  St. ;  James  Coyle  still  keeps  his  high- 
class  tailoring  business ;  Robert  Collins  has  his  stable  yard 
in  Cu3^o  St. ;  James  Carr  has  a  brewery  at  11  Federation 
St. ;   James   Dunleavy  has   coaches   and  horses   for  hire   in 
Cuyo  St. ;  Peter  Duffy  works  his  carpentery  at  Peru  49 
Bart.   Fleming's   jewelry    shop   was    in   Representante    St. 
Patrick  Fleming's  grocery  store  is  in  Cangallo,  at  No.  11 
James    Farrell    has    a    liquor    shop    at    9    Federation    St. 
Robert  Hines  keeps  a  grocery  store  in  Piedad  St. ;  Bautista 
Higgins,  probably  a  son  of  Richard  the  brick-maker,  has 
an   almacen   in  Federation   St. ;   John   Kennedy   still   keeps 
his  saddlery  going  in  Piedad;  Francis  Lynch  has  a  grocery 
at  92  Esmeralda  St. ;  Manuel  Lynch  &  Co.  have  their  stores 
on  the  Almeda;  Thomas  Liddle  had  a  boot  shop  and  Samuel 
Lyons  a  commission  agency;  Patrick  Moore  does  all  kinds 
of  carpentry  at  his  shop  in  University  St. ;  William  Morris 
is   a   coachbuilder   and   Thomas,   brothers   I   suppose,   is   a 
carpenter;  James  O'Neill  has  a  liquor  store,  John  Shannon 
has  two  cooperages,  and  William  Corcoran  is  making  and 
repairing  watches  at  92  Cangallo. 

There  was  a  second  Irish  priest  in  Buenos  Aires  at  this 
time  who  used  to  officiate  at  San  Roque  Chapel;  his  name 
was  Michael  M'Cartan.  Father  M'Cartan  was  a  Parish 
Priest  in  the  County  Armagh  who  had  some  trouble  with 
his  Bishop  on  account  of  which  he  left  Ireland.  He  seems 
to  have  been  even  then  of  a  somewhat  unsettled  dispositioiij 


100  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

for  he  traveled  in  England,  North  America,  the  West  In- 
dies and  Chili  before  coming  to  Argentina.  He  generally 
differed  with  the  church  authorities  everywhere  he  went, 
finally  ending  up  by  believing  that  he  was  the  prophet, 
Michael,  foretold  by  Daniel,  as  he  used  to  say,  for  the  de- 
struction of  all  church  authorities.  He  wrote  a  book  to 
prove  that  he  was  the  aforesaid  prophet,  but  the  only  thing 
that  the  two  little  volumes  prove  is  that  the  poor  man  was 
as  mad  as  a  March  hare.  He  came  here  in  '35  and  remained 
for  a  few  years,  went  up  to  Entre  Rios  and  Brazil  where 
he  knocked  about  for  some  years  and  returned  to  Buenos 
Aires.  Father  Fahey,  whom  he  always  called,  Mr.  Fahey, 
helped  to  support  him  for  years  before  that  truly  good 
man  died.  The  following  sketch  of  his  life  published  in  the 
"Standard,"  June  M,  1876,  will  help  to  explain  his  little 
book  for  anyone  who  may  have  fallen  in  with  it: 

We  regret  to  announce  the  demise  of  an  eccentric  old  clergyman 
well  known  to  our  readers  during  the  last  ten  years,  Rev.  Michael 
McCartan,  who  was  born  near  Belfast  in  1798,  and  came  to  South 
America  over  forty  years  ago.  His  first  charge  was  as  cura  at  Guale- 
guaychu,  from  which  place  he  was  banished  for  extreme  political 
opinions.  For  some  years  he  was  P.  P.  of  Alegrete,  Rio  Grande  do 
Sul,  and  afterwards  went  to  Cuba  and  the  Southern  States  as  tutor 
in  a  planter's  family.  Later  on  he  was  assistant  cura  in  a  town  in 
Chili  from  which  he  crossed  over  to  San  Luis,  in  this  Republic.  About 
1862  he  arrived  in  Buenos  Aires  and  came  direct  to  our  oflBce  to  warn 
us  that  the  end  of  the  world  was  at  hand.  His  numerous  vicissitudes 
and  trials  had  affected  his  mind.  This  explanation  is  only  just  to  the 
memory  of  the  deceased  gentleman,  as  people  unduly  censured  him 
for  some  pamphlets  which  ought  not  to  have  been  printed.  During 
the  last  year  he  was  quite  lucid,  and  Canon  Dillon  gave  him  hospitality 
and  kindly  attended  him  in  his  closing  days.  He  died  calmly  and 
with  perfect  resignation,  and  his  funeral  will  take  place  to-day  from 
Archdeacon  Dillon's  residence,  235  Corrientas,  at  half  past  twelve. 

The  published  list  of  tax-payers  for  the  year  1838  is 
a  very  long  one,  and  although  I  have  gone  through  it  very 
carefully  I  have  been  able  to  find  very  few  Irish  names  in 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.         101 

it.  The  list  was  made  up  from  Quilmes,  Ensenada,  Moron, 
Conchas,  San  Isidro,  San  Vicente,  San  Jose  de  Flores, 
Capilla  del  Safior,  San  Antonio  de  Areco,  Pilar,  Lujan, 
Canuelas,  Baradero,  San  Pedro,  San  Nicolas,  Arrecifes, 
Pergamino,  Salto,  Rojas,  Ranches,  Fortin  de  Areco,  and 
Matanzas.  In  Chascomus  Jaime  Collins  and  Santiago  Onil 
are  taxed.  Onil  is  almost  surely  O'Neill — the  public  offi- 
cials of  those  days  spelt  foreign  names  very  badly.  Peter 
Joseph  Sullivan  paid  taxes  in  Magdalena  to  the  amount  of 
$27  and  in  Navarro  George  Keen  paid  $212.  These  tax 
lists  are  not  absolutely  sure  proofs  as  to  the  ownership  or 
non-ownership  of  lands  in  the  districts  reported  from,  for 
it  was  possible  to  run  a  year  or  two  in  arrears.  But  very 
few  of  our  people,  who,  if  landowners,  would  be  somewhat 
new  as  such,  would  be  likely  to  let  their  new  purchases  run 
into  the  dangers  of  arrears  of  taxes.  It  is  thus  quite  safe  to 
conclude  that  practically  all  the  Irish  people  engaged  then 
in  sheep-farming  were  carrying  on  their  industry  on  rented 
lands.  The  same  conditions  seemingly  prevailed  in  the  city, 
for  although  there  is  a  comparatively  large  number  of  Irish 
people  to  be  found  engaged  in  business,  but  a  few  Irish 
names  can  be  met  with  in  the  tax  lists.  It  would  seem  that 
seventy-five  years  ago  there  were  far  more  Irishmen  and 
Irish-Argentines  engaged  in  shopkeeping  and  as  artisans 
in  Buenos  Aires  than  there  are  at  the  present  time.  The 
great  boom  in  sheep-farming  which  began  in  the  early 
Thirties  attracted  most  of  the  artisan  and  small  business- 
men among  our  people  to  the  camp,  and  from  about  1840 
on  for  fifty  years,  few  Irishmen  on  arriving  in  Argentina 
thought  of  seeking  any  other  means  of  livelihood.  As  in- 
dicating, to  some  extent,  the  importance  with  which  sheep- 
farming  was  regarded  then  I  may  instance  the  fact  that, 
two  books  published  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  and  treat- 
ing of  sheep-breeding,  were  translated  and  widely  advertised 
in  Buenos  Aires.  The  Government,  too,  purchased  a  large 
number  of  bred  sheep  in  Europe  and  the  United  States  at 
this  time  in  order  to  improve  the  local  breed — in  all  more 


102  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

than  2500.  Apart  from  Chascomus  and  a  few  parishes 
thereabout,  which  were  the  first  districts  to  which  Irishmen 
gathered  in  any  considerable  numbers,  Uruguay  and  Entre 
Rios  seem  to  have  been  the  regions  that  had  most  attraction 
for  our  people  in  the  years  we  are  now  come  to.  Thus  I 
find  Hanlon,  Morris,  Madden,  White  and  O'Neill  going  to 
Montevideo,  and  Kenny,  Croft,  and  Nugent  going  to  Entre 
Rios,  and  such  reports  occur  with  great  frequency. 

Advertisements  for  men  and  their  wives  who  would  be 
willing  to  go  out  to  work  at  estancias  and  dairies  were  very 
common.  Amongst  others  Thomas  Galbraith  had  a  dairy 
with  all  utensils  and  one  hundred  cows  which  he  wanted 
some  man  and  his  wife  to  go  out  and  run  for  him.  John 
Downey  was  out  buying  cattle  for  saladera  use  and  John 
Dougherty  had  registered  as  going  to  Salto. 

The  "Gaceta"  keeps  its  Irish  readers  well  posted  on 
home  affairs  and  is  particularly  careful  in  recording  O'Con- 
nell's  movements  and  pronouncements.  It  gives  a  long 
report  of  his  suspension  from  the  English  Commons  in 
connection  with  his  having  accused  some  committee  of  the 
Lords  of  perjury.  The  matter  was  brought  before  the 
Commons  and  a  vote  taken  as  to  whether  O'Connell  was 
justified  in  his  accusation.  O'Connell  must  have  proved  his 
case  overwhelmingly  and  the  perjury  must  have  been  most 
open  and  glaring,  for  there  was  a  majority  against  him  of 
only  nine.  The  Speaker  then  proceeded  to  inform  him  that 
his  assertions  were  false  as  the  House  had  so  decided  by  a 
majority.  Whereupon  O'Connell  retorted  that  the  judges 
who  tried  Galileo  found  that  he  was  wrong  in  his  statement 
that  the  earth  revolved  on  its  axis,  and,  I  suppose,  on  that 
account  it  ceased  to  go  round.  But  for  all  Dan  had  to 
get  out,  and  the  first  assembly  of  "gentlemen"  in  the  world 
was  solemnly  satisfied  that  its  honor  was  utterly  immaculate. 

General  John  O'Brien  was  now  a  resident  of  Peru 
wherein  the  famous  Dictator,  Santa  Cruz,  ruled.  As  will 
be  seen,  this  Santa  Cruz  was  one  of  the  most  hated  of  the 
Argentine  Dictator's   many   and  unconditionally   execrated 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.         103 

enemies.  He,  however,  knowing  that  O'Brien  was  about  to 
make  a  visit  to  his  native  land,  and  that  he  would  have  to 
pass  through  Buenos  Aires  on  his  journey,  took  advantage 
of  the  happy  chance  of  so  distinguished  a  personage  pass- 
ing from  one  capital  to  the  other  to  have  a  message  of 
conciliation  conveyed  to  Rosas.  Most  men  conversant  with 
the  ways  of  Don  Juan  Manuel  Rosas  would  beg  to  be  held 
excused  of  the  honor  of  being  intermediary  in  any  way  be- 
tween the  two  Dictators.  O'Brien,  however,  undertook  the 
mission  as  lightly  as  though  it  were  only  the  carrying  of 
a  message  from  a  lover  to  his  sweetheart.  A  strange  thing 
in  the  suspicious  and  merciless  nature  of  Rosas  is,  that 
although  Brown  and  O'Brien  were  trusted  friends  of  his 
worst  and  bitterest  enemies  he  always  respected  them  and 
had  confidence  in  their  honor  and  rectitude.  He,  neverthe- 
less, imprisoned  O'Brien  for  daring  to  bring  him  the  message 
from  the  other  Dictator.  Most  likely  had  O'Brien  refused 
to  be  the  bearer  of  the  note  he  would  have  been  placed 
under  lock  and  key,  if  not  shot,  by  the  Peruvian  gentleman. 
It  is  said  that  Manuelita  saved  O'Brien's  life,  but  more 
about  this  matter  in  the  next  chapter. 

Admiral  Brown  is  farming  at  this  time  for  he  is  re- 
ported as  selling  fat  cattle  at  Quilmes.  Mrs.  Murtagh,  one 
daughter  and  a  Miss  B rigid  Murtagh  left  for  Montevideo ; 
William  Brennan  went  to  Rio,  as  did  also  Mary  Moore, 
her  five  children  and  Mary  Murphy ;  Edward  Gahan  crossed 
over  to  Valparaiso.  All  that  was  in  '39,  and  the  next  year 
Patrick  Garaghan  was  located  in  the  parish  of  San  Vicente 
and  was  selling  fat  cattle.  Martin  Brien,  William  Brown, 
Burke,  Byrne,  Buteler,  Brown,  Colman,  Dowling,  Downes, 
Dogan,  Dillon,  Ford,  Fleming,  Kiernan,  seven  Lynches,  two 
O'Gormans  and  O'Neil  paid  property  taxes  this  year,  mostly 
in  the  city. 

Dr.  John  Oughan  is  about  to  return  once  more  to  Ire- 
land; he  is  taking  with  him  a  wife  this  time.  Oughan  was 
considered  a  very  distinguished  member  of  his  profession 
and  as   a  surgeon  made  some  discoveries   that  gained  him 


104  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

fame  even  on  the  Continent.  The  president  of  the  Tribune 
of  Medicine  of  Buenos  Aires  had  a  correspondence  with 
him  in  the  "Gaceta"  on  this  subject  in  1831.  He  mentions 
the  Consul  General  of  France  making  inquiries  as  to  the 
Doctor's  surgical  operations  and  after  making  some  flat- 
tering allusions  to  his  recognized  talents  as  a  surgeon  asks 
him  to  explain  the  operation  for  the  benefit  of  the  Consul, 
adding,  "and  in  this  way  augment  your  great  services  to 
humanity."  Oughan,  of  course,  complied  with  the  request 
of  the  head  of  the  Medical  Faculty.  The  operation  men- 
tioned was  first  performed  in  1820,  and  a  Dr.  Donnelly  was 
Oughan's  assistant  in  the  work.  There  was  a  man  in  Buenos 
Aires  at  this  time  with  the  peculiar  name  of  Remedios 
(Remedies)  Fitzgerald,  he  was  probably  a  son  of  some  of 
Beresford's  escaped  soldiers  and  an  Argentine  mother. 

Although  at  the  present  time  we  seldom  or  never  hear 
of  any  Irish  people  emigrating  to  Brazil  there  was  a  very 
constant  coming  and  going  between  this  port  and  Rio  de 
Janeiro  seventy-five  years  ago.  Most  of  the  Irish  colony 
established  in  that  country  about  1830  came  afterwards  to 
Argentina,  but  it  seems  not  a  few  of  them  returned  again 
to  the  then  Empire.  Reports  of  arrivals  from  and  de- 
partures for  Rio  of  people  of  Irish  name  are  constant  in 
the  official  paper  in  the  Thirties. 

A  Mr.  McCann,  a  Dublin  man,  who  visited  Buenos  Aires 
in  the  year  1842  on  behalf  of  a  commercial  firm  in  Liver- 
pool, wrote  a  book  ("2000  Miles'  Ride")  after  his  return 
home,  on  his  travels  in  Argentina,  in  which  he  says,  on  the 
authority  of  Father  Fahey,  that  Irish  residents  "including 
all  ages  and  sexes"  numbered  about  3500,  before  the 
days  of  the  Anglo-French  blockade  of  Buenos  Aires,  1841, 
and  he  mentions  that  at  least  three-fourths  of  these  were 
from  Westmeath.  It  may  be  objected  that  this  statement 
is  somewhat  self-contradictory  as  Father  Fahey  had  not 
yet  arrived  in  Buenos  Aires  at  the  date  mentioned,  but 
Father  O'Gorman  was  here  and  may  have  made  a  census 
of  his  flock  which  Father  Fahey  made  use   of.     However 


O'BRIEN  AND  EMANCIPATION,  ETC.         105 

this  may  be,  McCann  sets  down  the  statement  in  his  book, 
and  the  only  exception  I  would  be  inclined  to  take  to  his 
figures  is  that  they  were  too  conservative.  Previous  to  the 
fall  of  Rosas,  in  1852,  and  for  some  time  after  Irish  women 
were  very  scarce  in  Argentina,  compared  with  Irish  men, 
and  as  a  consequence  more  than  a  few  Irishmen  married 
into  Argentine  or  other  non-Irish  families ;  the  children  of 
such  marriages  would  have  grown  up  as  Argentines,  and 
speaking  the  National  language  would  be  so  much  out  of 
touch  with  the  Irish  Chaplain  as,  naturally,  not  to  be 
enumerated  amongst  his  flock.  However,  we  may  take  the 
number  of  our  people  in  1840  as  not  less  than  3500. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Rosas — McCann's  Account — ^Newspaper  Items — Public  Contributors — 
Famine  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland — Miscellaneous  Items — 
Adventures  in  Fancy  and  Fact — Father  Michael  Gannon — Father 
Fahey's  Letter  on  Rosas — Explanations  and  Comments. 

THE  Argentine  people  have  many  men  of  great  fame, 
and  they  are  very  fond  of  preserving  the  memory 
of  the  great  ones  of  their  country.  All  who  know 
anything  know  that  Solis  was  the  first  European  to  see 
their  great  river,  that  Garay  founded  their  now  great 
capital,  that  Liniers  is  the  hero  of  the  country's  salvation 
from  the  English,  that  San  Martin  is  first  amongst  its 
liberators,  and  is  its  greatest  military  genius,  that  Urquiza 
and  Mitre  did  great  deeds  in  its  struggle  towards  real  free- 
dom and  power.  But  while  all  these  and  many  other  doers 
of  transcendental  deeds  are  patriotically  remembered,  and 
duly  honored,  a  man  who  has  not  left,  by  any  means,  a  good 
or  glorious  name  behind  him,  and  who  disappeared  from 
the  grim  stage  of  his  activities  a  couple  of  generations  ago 
IS  really  more  in  the  people's  minds  and  on  their  tongues 
to  this  day  than  any  of  the  great  ones  named,  and  this  man 
was  Don  Juan  Manuel  Rosas — "The  Dictator." 

No  striking  public  memorials,  nor  feelings  of  patriotic 
love  have  kept  alive  this  strange  interest  in  Rosas.  The 
governments  which  have  succeeded  him  have  taken  pains  that 
it  should  be  otherwise.  Not  a  street  or  alley  in  all  the  great 
capital  city  bears  his  name,  and  streets  that  were  named  in 
his  honor  while  he  was  in  power  were  at  once  rebaptized 
when  his  banishment  was  effected.  His  residence,  with  an 
intolerance  as  stupid  and  as  chauvinistic  as  anything  in  his 
own  most  lunatic  decrees,  was  demolished  some  years  ago 

106 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  107 

with  all  the  circumstance  and  preparation  of  a  grand  public 
celebration.  As  if  the  destruction  of  a  modest  dwelling- 
house  in  the  suburbs  of  Buenos  Aires  was  an  act  to  insure 
honest  and  representative  government  for  all  time  to  the 
Republic.  The  house  wherein  the  great  Dictator  lived  was 
as  much  a  historic  landmark  as  the  house  wherein  San 
Martin  was  born,  and  it  might  be  preserved,  at  least,  with 
as  much  public  usefulness  as  are  preserved  the  instruments 
of  torture  which  we  see  in  the  museums,  and  which  have  a 
peculiar  interest  for  most  people. 

Long  before  I  took  any  particular  interest  in  Argentine 
history  I  had  heard  so  much  about  Rosas  from  the  old 
Irish  residents  that  I  some  way  regarded  him  as  a  kind  of 
George  Washington;  if  not  the  very  "Father  of  his  coun- 
try," certainly  something  not  very  far  from  it.  No  other 
Argentine — no  other  man,  save  Father  Fahey,  alone,  was 
so  much  in  their  conversations  and  reminiscences.  But 
although  they  seemed  to  regard  him  favorably  it  was  easy 
to  understand  that  he  was  not  all  goodness.  Such  expres- 
sions as,  "he  wasn't  half  as  bad  as  they  made  out  he  was" — 
"often  he  couldn't  help  doing  what  he  did" — "Weren't  they 
always  looking  for  a  chance  to  kill  him,"  and  many  similar 
in  tone  suggested  that  there  was  another  side  to  the  story. 
What  few  natives  or  criollos  I  knew  spoke  of  Don  Juan 
Manuel  with  still  greater  admiration  and  much  more  detail. 
All  had  anecdotes  and  tales  to  tell  about  him,  some  of  these 
decidedly  terrifying,  but  I  never  heard  any  accounts  of  his 
brutality  and  heartlessness  from  the  old  Irish  settlers.  It 
is  not,  however,  in  the  traditions  of  the  common  people, 
that  Rosas  holds  largest  place.  No  man  has  been  so  much 
studied  and  written  about  by  Argentines.  Books,  essays, 
poems  and  treatises  dealing  with  Rosas  and  his  times  are 
almost  innumerable.  These  facts,  then,  and  the  circumstance 
that  he  ruled  the  state — like  the  French  king,  was  the  state 
— for  some  twenty  years  when  Irish  emigration  to  Argentina 
was  in  its  youthful  vigor  impose  on  me  the  task  of  telling 
my  readers  who  and  what  this  remarkable  man  was,  in  so 


108  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

far  as  I  have  been  able  to  see  and  understand  him.  The  man 
that  so  many  people  talked  about  and  are  still  talking  of 
must  be  of  interest  to  a  great  many. 

Rosas  was  sprung  from  parents  of  pure  Spanish  blood, 
long  settled  in  South  America.  He  was  the  second  born  of 
a  family  of  twenty  children,  and  the  oldest  of  the  three  of 
these  who  were  males.  When  a  youth,  his  mother,  who 
was  an  exceedingly  shrewd  and  strong-willed  woman,  ordered 
him  one  day  to  beg  somebody's  pardon  for  some  fault  he 
had  committed,  the  future  dictator  refused  to  so  humble 
himself,  and  was  taken  by  the  ear  and  locked  in  a  room  on 
a  diet  of  bread  and  water  with  the  information  that  his 
release  would  come  with  his  due  submission  to  authority. 
Docility  was  evidently  not  one  of  the  boy's  qualities,  for 
that  night  he  contrived  to  escape  from  his  captivity,  strip- 
ping himself  naked  and  leaving  a  note  in  pencil  script  to 
the  effect  that  he  was  taking  nothing  with  him  except  what 
was  entirely  his  own.  As  well  as  the  spirit  of  unbending 
independence  there  is  shown  a  touch  of  the  humor  in  this 
little  incident  which  was  a  prominent  trait  of  his  character 
to  the  end.  He  got  to  the  house  of  his  cousins,  the 
Anchorenas,  procured  some  clothes,  and  employment  on  an 
estancia  in  the  South.  He  did  not  break  off  friendly  rela- 
tions with  his  mother  on  account  of  what  had  happened, 
but  always  remained  a  most  respectful  and  affectionate  son. 

The  stories  that  are  told  of  his  prowess  as  a  horseman 
are  endless  and  wonderful.  In  the  camp  he  was  a  gaucho 
of  the  gauchos,  became  very  wealthy  and  a  sort  of  casique 
among  the  peones  and  half-Indians  in  all  the  parishes  from 
Quilmes  to  the  Salado.  He  was  appointed  commander  of 
the  rural  militia  and  in  1820  lent  a  very  useful  hand  in  the 
defense  of  Buenos  Aires  against  the  invading  hosts  of  mal- 
contents and  marauders  from  Sante  Fe  and  the  trans-Plate 
provinces.  From  this  on  he  was  gaining  in  the  esteem  of 
the  city  politicians  and  leaders.  If  he  had  any  set  prin- 
ciples in  local  politics  at  the  time  they  were  likely  federative, 
or     more     accurately,     anti-Rivadavian.       The     revolution 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  109 

against  the  government  of  Dorrego  and  the  murderous 
execution  of  that  brave  if  frivolous  patriot  fixed  for  ever 
more  his  principles.  He  was  in  the  field  against  the  revolu- 
tionaries at  the  time.  The  defeat  at  Navarro  was  only 
important  in  that  Dorrego  was  brutally  put  to  death  by 
Lavalle.  Had  he,  Dorrego,  been  spared  it  is  more  than 
likely  there  would  never  have  been  a  Dictator  Rosas;  as 
it  was  it  worked  the  ruin  of  the  Rivadavian  or  Unitarian 
party  and  inflicted  on  the  country  a  most  horrible  tyranny 
for  more  than  twenty  years.  Rosas  reorganized  the  scat- 
tered forces  of  the  fallen  Governor,  in  a  short  while  crushed 
the  revolution,  and  with  a  good  army  at  his  back  became 
himself  the  strongest  man  in  all  the  country.  From  1829 
till  February  1852  he  was  as  absolute  in  the  government 
of  the  Province  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  for  much  of  that  time 
throughout  the  whole  nation,  as  he  wished  to  be.  To  say 
that  he  ruled  with  a  rod  of  iron  would  be  to  use  a  hackneyed 
phrase  merely  suggestive  of  severe  firmness.  In  truth  he 
ruled  by  ruse  and  fraud,  and  bribe,  and  every  cruel  and 
ignoble  means  at  the  disposal  of  a  cunning,  well  financed 
and  utterly  unscrupulous  man. 

When  he  came  to  power  he  came  at  the  head  of  a  strong 
army,  an  army  that  feared  and  loved  him.  It  was  composed 
largely  of  gauchos,  the  wild  half-civilized  mixed  breeds  from 
the  great  estancias  and  small  towns  between  Buenos  Aires 
city  and  the  Indian  lands.  They  were  expert  horsemen, 
hardy  and  enduring  as  Cossacks,  and  fearless  and  cruel  as 
Rosas  himself.  He  was  wise  enough  to  know  that  without 
a  strong  and  loyal  army  his  term  of  power  would  be  as 
ephemeral  as  that  of  any  of  the  many  governors  who  had 
gone  before  him.  So  his  purpose  was  from  the  beginning 
to  see  that  his  trusty  forces  and  affectionate  followers 
should  have  no  reason  to  doubt  of  the  wisdom  of  the  manner 
in  which  they  had  cast  their  allegiance.  No  army  in  Argen- 
tina was  ever,  before  or  since,  as  well  cared  and  generously 
rewarded.  As  one  instance  of  the  many  recorded  to  this 
effect    I    will   give   this    little   one;      Lavalle,   Rosas'    chief 


no  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

enemy,  was  shot  accidentally,  pretty  much  in  the  manner 
that  Sergeant  Brett  was  killed  in  the  attack  on  the  Man- 
chester police  van,  and  for  which  three  Irishmen  were 
hanged.  He,  Lavalle,  heard  a  rough  knocking  at  the  door 
of  the  house  he  was  staying  in  and  left  his  room  to  in- 
vestigate the  matter,  a  soldier,  impatient  at  the  delay  in 
responding  to  his  call,  fired  a  rifle  through  the  lock  mortally 
wounding  the  Unitarian  General.  The  soldier  did  not  even 
know  it  was  Lavalle  he  had  killed,  but  Rosas  felt  he  had 
done  such  a  worthy  thing  that  he  decreed  him  at  once 
high  rank  as  a  soldier,  a  large  monthly  salary  with  extras, 
and  three  square  leagues  of  land!  In  like  manner  as 
England  formed  her  "faithful  garrison"  in  Ireland  did  Don 
Juan  Manuel  make  it  profitable  to  be  one  of  his  faithful. 
Of  course  nobody  would  receive  any  government  patronage 
except  a  proved  friend.  But  jobs  and  emoluments  not 
being  in  sufficient  abundance,  although  ever  on  the  increase, 
to  secure  an  absolutely  safe  number  of  ardent  loyalists,  the 
goods  and  belongings  of  banished  or  fugitive  political  op- 
ponents were  at  the  disposal  of  the  great  "Restorer  of  the 
Laws,"  and  with  a  judicious  use  of  these  many  more  loyal 
and  sincere  admirers  were  enlisted.  Confiscations  and  nulli- 
fications became  the  order  of  the  day,  till  finally  even  the 
Sacraments  of  the  Church  were  denied  to  the  non-federalists, 
for  the  "Restorer"  made  himself  head  of  the  Church  also, 
in  so  far  as  his  political  opponents  were  to  be  dealt  with. 
(See  Ramos  Mexia's  Rosas  and  His  Times.)  Hardly  any- 
one could  be  sure  of  life  or  liberty  in  Buenos  Aires  during 
these  years  of  the  real  reign  of  terror.  For  enemies,  of 
course,  there  was  scarcely  any  quarter,  and  friends  if  they 
once  became  suspect  were  in  a  worse  plight  still,  their 
names  were  given  to  the  dread  Mazorca,  which  meant  not 
a  formal  death  decree,  with  the  right  to  the  consolations 
of  religion,  but  death  sudden  and  unprovided.  In  view  of 
these  impressive  political  arrangements  it  is  not  wonder- 
ful that  Don  Juan  Manuel  had  quite  a  strong  following,  and 
a  fairly  law-abiding  and  submissive  citizenship. 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  Ill 

Red  was  the  official  color,  light  blue  that  of  the  oppo- 
sition. The  society  "Popular  Restorer"  was  the  non-official 
loyal  upholder  of  the  "Illustrious  Restorer"  and  they  had 
a  sort  of  executive  section  which  was  called  the  "Mazorca." 
This  section  had  many  duties  to  perform,  the  most  im- 
portant one  being  to  cut  the  throats,  or  otherwise  knife,  all 
such  as  the  authorities  of  the  society  marked  out  as  ob- 
jectionable or  suspicious.  Amongst  the  many  notable  men 
done  to  death  by  this  body  was  a  Colonel  Lynch.  Some 
of  their  lesser  duties  were  to  enter  the  houses  of  families 
whose  men  folk  were  in  exile  or  enlisted  with  the  Unitarian 
forces  in  rebellion,  and  maltreat  the  women  and  smash  up 
the  furniture,  especially  if  it  had  anything  of  the  banned 
color,  blue,  about  it.  On  account  of  this  practice  on  the 
part  of  the  Mazorca  people  began  to  paint  their  doors, 
windows  and  household  belongings,  red,  so  that  almost 
everything  was  red  in  Buenos  Aires.  A  not  very  dissimilar 
thing  took  place  in  Philadelphia  but  a  little  while  before, 
in  the  days  of  the  savage,  anti-Catholic  riots  there. 
Amongst  the  common  depredations  of  the  rioters  was  the 
burning  of  houses  in  which  Catholics  lived.  Oftentimes  the 
owners  of  such  houses  were  Protestants  and,  of  course,  not 
objectionable  to  the  Knownothings,  so  the  safeguard  of 
writing,  in  large  letters,  on  the  doors  of  such  houses:  "This 
house  belongs  to  Protestants,"  was  promptly  and  very 
effectively  had  recourse  to.  And  it  was  as  evil  for  the 
house  in  the  city  of  the  Brotherly  Love  which  did  not  show 
that  device  as  it  was  for  the  dwelling  in  the  town  of  the 
Good  Airs  that  had  any  but  the  orthodox  colors  on  its 
windows  or  doors. 

Another  duty  of  the  Mazorca  was  to  spy  out  any  in- 
fractions of  the  written  or  unwritten  law.  Thus  such  re- 
ports as  the  following  were  being  constantly  sent  in :  Such- 
a-one  has  a  pocket-handkerchief  with  blue  spots  on  it — So- 
and-so  wears  blue  stockings — Another  has  suspenders  of 
the  forbidden  color,  and  so  on,  and  every  one  of  these 
"crimes"  was  punished.     A  man  who  was  seen  speaking  to 


112  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Dona  Marcelina  Buteler,  a  "savage  Unitarian,"  was  duly 
locked-up  for  his  criminality. 

Rosas  took  the  Church,  in  so  far  as  was  possible,  as 
absolutely  in  his  hands  as  he  took  the  army  and  the  police, 
and  used  it  as  unscrupulously  and  tyrannically  as  he  did 
the  civil  and  military  forces.  He  forbid  the  administration 
of  the  Sacraments  to  his  political  opponents;  he  prescribed 
and  modified  ceremonies  to  suit  his  personal  whims,  or  what 
he  thought  his  political  needs.  A  couple  of  instances  of  his 
almost  idiotic  interference  in  religious  matters  will  be  amus- 
ing as  well  as  corroborative  of  what  I  say.  In  the  "Docu- 
ments of  Belgrano"  Jose  Caledonio  Balbin  relates  this 
story:  At  the  time  under  reference  there  was  a  war  in 
Peru ;  the  leader  on  one  side  was  General  Santa  Cruz ;  Rosas 
sympathized  with  the  other  side  in  the  quarrel,  which  as 
good  as  meant  that  he  was  an  enemy  to  the  death  of  Santa 
Cruz,  and  one  of  the  measures  he  adopted  in  this  enmity 
was  to  forbid  the  use  of  the  term  "Santa  Cruz"  (holy 
cross)  in  the  teaching  of  prayers  or  cathechism  in  the 
churches  and  schools.  In  this  way  depriving  the  hated 
Peruvian  of  much  honor !  That  Rosas  issued  such  an  order 
Balbin,  who  was  a  strong  supporter  of  the  Dictator,  would 
not  believe,  he  says,  until  one  night,  in  the  lenten  time,  in 
San  Francisco  Church  he  heard  the  priest  in  the  pulpit 
use  the  words  in  the  inverted  form  and  explain  the  reason 
why  he  so  used  them.  "I  left  the  church,"  Balbin  adds, 
"firmly  convinced  that  the  great  American,  Rosas,  was  a 
confirmed  lunatic."  The  Restorer  always  pretended  great 
respect  for  the  Church  and  religion,  and  in  1836  restored 
the  Jesuits,  suppressed  by  Rivadavia.  Some  years  after 
he  took  the  whim,  or  felt  it  would  add  to  his  political 
prestige,  to  have  a  large  picture  of  himself  placed  on  the 
altars  of  all  the  churches.  The  Parish  Priests,  as  a  choice 
of  the  lesser  of  evils,  I  suppose,  submitted  to  the  abominable 
order,  the  Jesuits  alone  refusing.  The  Restorer  and  gen- 
erous supporter,  out  of  the  public  funds,  of  religion  at 
once  pounced  upon  them  and  was  as  ruthless  in  suppress- 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  113 

ing  them  as  were  Bucarelli  or  Rivadavia  in  earlier  times. 
The  followers  of  Rosas  were  chiefly  of  the  criollo  or 
old  native  element;  they  hated  the  gringo,  foreigner,  for 
two  reasons.  His  coming  with  his  greater  skill  and  per- 
severance, they  knew  in  time  would  overwhelm  and  replace 
them  as  surely  as  they,  themselves,  had  overwhelmed  and 
replaced  the  aborigines,  and  secondly,  their  political'  op- 
ponents were  all  for  the  promotion  of  immigration  and  the 
introduction  of  foreign  business  methods  and  improved 
stock  breeding.  Rosas  was  at  heart  not  at  all  averse  to 
foreigners,  but  he  allowed  his  followers  the  wildest  liberty 
in  arousing  passion  against  the  stranger,  even  to  public 
incitements  to  murder  and  massacre.  Here  is  an  extract 
from  a  typical  harangue  of  the  period,  delivered  by  Deputy, 
Dr.  Manuel  Irigoyen,  and  given  in  Ramos  Mexia's  book: 
"Our  duty,  gentlemen,  is  to  arouse  our  sons,  reminding  them 
of  the  injustice  that  is  being  done  us.  The  anxiety  they 
(the  foreigners)  have  for  keeping  us  in  slavery,  and  when 
we  have  their  hair  standing  of  an  end,  and  their  eyes  flash- 
ing, let  us  put  arms  in  their  hands,  and  let  us  say  to  them: 
'at  the  foreigner !'  "  One  has  almost  to  laugh  at  the  maniacal 
excesses  of  those  infuriated  and  merciless  partisans.  Riva- 
davia, when  in  power,  sought  to  improve  the  breed  of 
sheep,  horses  and  cattle  by  introducing  European  sires  and 
dams.  The  idea  was  well  taken  up  by  many  of  the  most 
progressive  stock-raisers  in  the  country;  Harrat  and  Sheri- 
dan being  amongst  the  first  and  most  successful  of  these. 
The  new  and  better  breeds  were  increasing  and  spreading 
out  to  many  estancias  as  the  years  went  by.  After  Rosas 
was  invested  with  supreme  power  everything  Unitarian  was 
banned  and  outlawed,  if  not  by  statute  by  feeling  and  sug- 
gestion. And,  will  it  be  believed.?  regular  bands  went 
through  the  country  slaughtering  rams,  stallions,  bulls  and 
all  animals  having  any  signs  of  foreign  blood  in  them ! 
The  Unitarians,  the  party  opposed  to  Rosas,  were  usually 
described  in  decrees  and  official  reports  as  traitors  who  had 
sold  themselves  to  the  foreigner,  and  who  were  "dirty,  dis- 


114  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

gusting  savages."  In  1845  the  scab  pest  in  sheep,  for  the 
first  time,  assumed  very  serious  proportions;  it  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  introduced  to  the  Plate  countries  in  the 
foreign  sheep,  and  at  once  the  Unitarians  got  the  addi- 
tional epithet  of  "scabby"  applied  to  them.  Government 
decrees,  political  manifestoes,  business  and  other  advertise- 
ments had  always  to  recite  the  litany  of  abuse  against  the 
Unitarians.  Here  is  the  way  a  religious  advertisement  pub- 
lished in  the  "Gaceta,"  the  Government  organ,  in  September, 
1839,  commenced:  "Hurrah  for  the  Federation!  Death  to 
the  savage,  impious  Unitarians !  Death  to  the  dirty,  dis- 
gusting French  enemy  of  American  Independence!  Death 
to  the  seditious,  fugitive  mulatto,  Rivera!  Death  to  the 
savage.  Unitarian  assassin,  Juan  Lavalle!"  Following  all 
this  was  a  very  pious  invitation  to  come  to  a  Te  Deum 
for  the  escape  of  Rosas  from  an  attempt  to  assassinate 
him. 

The  Dictator  affected  a  profound  respect  for  religious 
rites  and  practices,  for  no  one  knew  better  than  he  did 
the  political  advantage  of  a  popular  belief  in  his  godliness, 
yet  he  outraged  every  truly  religious  principle.  Henry 
VIII  was  mild  in  dealing  with  recalcitrant  priests  compared 
with  him.  And  it  may  safely  be  said  that  some  of  the 
clergymen  he  favored  and  promoted  to  high  places  in  the 
Church  in  his  many  years  of  absolutism  are  in  no  small 
measure  responsible  for  the  indifferentism,  when  not  actual 
anti-clericalism,  of  the  mass  of  the  Argentine  people.  Of 
course  it  is  not  to  be  understood  from  the  foregoing  re- 
marks that  the  clergymen  were  all  corrupt  then,  far  from 
it ;  there  were  numbers  of  good,  pious,  zealous  priests  in  the 
city,  but  they  had  to  live  their  lives  unrecognized  and  with- 
out overmuch  worldly  reward. 

Don  Juan  had  a  great  facility  for  nicknaming  people; 
he  was  fond  of  playing  tricks  and  many  stories  of  his 
practical  jokes  are  still  current.  Most  writers  say  he  was 
a  man  of  splendid  stature  and  very  handsome  countenance. 
Mansilla,  however,  who  was  a  relative  of  his,  and  knew  him 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  115 

intimately,  says  he  was  neither  tall  nor  symmetrical,  but 
somewhat  heavy  built,  and  agrees  that  he  had  a  handsome 
face.  The  Unitarians  used  to  call  him  a  mulatto,  although 
it  was  well  known  to  them  that  he  had  red  hair,  soft  white 
skin  and  blue  eyes.  Ramos  Mexia  considering  the  proposi- 
tion of  Dr.  Ayarragaray  that  most  of  Argentina's  civil- 
war  troubles  were  traceable  to  the  negro  and  Indian  blood 
of  the  soldier-politician  faction  leaders,  points  out  that 
Rosas,  Lavalle,  Oribe,  Ramirez  and  Rivera  Indarte  were 
fair-haired,  white  of  skin  and  blue-eyed.  So,  the  poor 
negro  and  sorely  wronged  Indian  need  not  get  all  the  blame 
for  South  American  devilment. 

Having  touched  on  so  many  of  the  bad  features  in  the 
career  of  the  Tyrant  it  is  but  fair  to  mention  some  of  the 
characteristics  that  stand  to  his  credit,  for  he  was  not  all 
bad.  In  his  private  life  he  was  without  reproach — indeed, 
a  model  man.  His  early  education  was  little  more  than 
rudimentary  but  he  read  and  studied  in  his  spare  hours 
with  great  industry  and  acquired  considerable  literary  abil- 
ity. He  was  all  his  life  an  exceedingly  hard  worker;  very 
abstemious  in  his  eating  and  drinking;  scrupulously  careful 
of  his  person  as  to  dress  and  cleanliness ;  he  married  young, 
his  "loving  Encarnacion,"  as  he  used  to  fondly  call  his 
wife,  and  no  husband  and  wife  ever  lived  in  truer  affection 
and  loyalty  than  the  iron  souled  Don  Juan  Manuel  and  the 
no  less  fearless  and  unrelenting  Dona  Encarnacion.  He 
was  as  methodical  as  a  German  military  chief  in  his  business 
affairs,  and  every  transaction  of  his  Government,  especially 
where  public  moneys  were  in  any  way  concerned,  was  docu- 
mented with  the  greatest  care  and  clearness.  Dr.  J.  M. 
Ramos  Mexia,  immediate  descendant  of  one  of  the  most 
uncompromising  of  Unitarians,  has  this  to  say  of  the  Dic- 
tator, with  regard  to  his  disposition  of  the  public  revenues  : 
"In  handling  the  public  funds  Rosas  never  touched  a  dollar 
for  his  own  benefit;  he  lived  a  sober  and  modest  life  and 
died  in  poverty." 

In  dealing  with  his  opponents  he  seldom  gave  quarter, 


116  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

nor  were  they  a  whit  more  generous  with  him.     With  him 
they  were  savages  and  assassins,  with  them  he  was  a  mulatto, 
a  cut-throat,  and  he  and  his   family  would  be  a  disgrace 
even   to   Sodom   and   Gomorrah.      We   may   wonder   at   the 
unscrupulousness  with  which  both  sides  abused  each  other, 
and   stand  aghast   at  the   savage  brutality   of   the  men  in 
authority,  but  let  us  not  be  too  quick  in  turning  up  our 
eyes  to  Heaven  in  holy  horror  for  the  deeds  of  the  "assas- 
sins"  and   "cut-throats"    of   seventy   or   eighty   years    ago. 
This  is  1917,  and  we  know  what  is  going  on  in  Europe,  the 
very  highly  civilized,  where  there  are  no  leaders  with  negro 
or  Indian  blood  in  their  veins.     Has  any  falsehood  or  vile 
epithet   been   thought   to   gross   or   stupid   among   the   an- 
tagonists?     Have   we   not    seen   France    and    England   put 
three  German  women  ruthlessly  to  death  on  the  suspicion 
that  they  were  spies?     And  has   not   Germany  with  equal 
savagery  executed  an  English  nurse,  practically  in  retalia- 
tion?    Has  Buenos   Aires   anything  to  its   shame  of  more 
shocking  barbarity   than   the  butchery   of   Skeffington   and 
his  comrades  in  death  in  Dublin  last  year  by  the  English? 
Was  the  rewarding  of  the  accidental  slayer  of  Lavalle  by 
Rosas  a  deed  of  moral  depravity  half  so  revolting  as  the 
promotion    by   the   English    Commandant-General    of    Colt- 
hurst  for  the  brutal  killing  of  the  boy  Coad  and  the  plain 
assassination  of  the  three  unoffending  and  unaccused  jour- 
nalists?    Colthurst,  let  it  not  be  forgotten,  was  promoted 
immediately  after  the  murders  referred  to,  and  he  had  no 
other  action  to  his   account  to  merit  the  attention   of  his 
superiors.     The  court-martial  "trials"  and  the  promiscuous 
shootings  of  "rebels"  in  the  Irish  Capital  need  not  be  gone 
into  in  order  to  show  that  the  Mazorca  of  Rosas  was  not 
a    whit    less    irresponsible    and    effective    than    the    1916 
Mazorca  of  Prime  Minister  Asquith  in  Dublin.      Someone 
has  said  that  human  nature  is  pretty  much  the  same  all  the 
world  over;  so  it  is,  and  right  in  at  the  core,  when  you  get 
there,  you  will  find  that  it  is  all  pretty  much  that  of  the 
Indian. 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  117 

Rosas,  probably  by  mere  chance,  adopted  the  worse  of 
the  two  leading  political  principles  of  his  time;  that  was 
his  greatest  mistake.  Had  he  happened  to  come  to  power 
as  a  Unitarian  he  would  have  persecuted  the  Federalists, 
if  they  stood  in  his  way,  as  rigorously  as  he  did  the  Uni- 
tarians, and  most  of  those  who  were  his  mortal  enemies 
would  be  his  warm  friends.  Why  he  triumphed  over  the 
Unitarians  was  that  at  the  beginning  he  had  the  more 
popular  cause,  and  once  in  power  he  had  the  shrewdness 
to  see  what  measures  he  should  take  to  secure  his  position, 
and  had  the  daring  and  energy  to  take  those  measures  at 
any  and  all  times  as  circumstances  demanded.  He  was  not 
a  statesman;  there  was  nothing  great  in  him  except  his 
courage  and  cruelty.  He  rose  to  power  by  force,  he  ruled 
by  force,  he  fell  by  force,  and  like  Cromwell  he  left  nothing 
to  the  world  but  a  bad  name.  All  his  political  and  ad- 
ministrative S3^stem  went  to  pieces  with  his  fall. 

A  great  deal  of  the  history  of  the  Irish  people  here 
belongs  to  the  period  of  Rosas,  and  amongst  the  names  of 
those  who  suffered  at  his  hands  are  to  be  met  a  few  Irish. 
He  imprisoned  O'Brien  and,  it  is  said,  would  have  shot 
him  but  for  the  timely  representations  of  the  English  Min- 
ister, but  I  prefer  to  believe  that  it  was  the  tyrant's 
daughter,  Manuelita,  as  was  commonly  said  at  the  time, 
who  saved  him.  I  have  mentioned  that  O'Brien's  crime  was 
the  bearing  of  a  message  from  the  hated  Santa  Cruz,  whose 
name,  not  knowing  of  the  famous  decree  against  its  pro- 
nunciation, he,  possibly,  mentioned  quite  freely.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  Mazorca's  victim.  Colonel  Lynch,  there  was 
another  Lynch  and  one  of  the  Dillons  amongst  the  ban- 
ished. Domingo  Cullen,  Secretary  of  State  for  Santa  Fe, 
under  Governor  Lopez,  is  said  to  have  known  so  many 
dangerous  state  secrets  that  he  had  to  be  got  out  of  the 
way  with  the  greatest  caution  and  strategy,  as  otherwise 
many  very  damaging  disclosures  might  be  made.  Cullen 
for  some  time  had  been  showing  signs  of  disaffection  and 
after  the  death  of  Lopez  broke  altogether  with  the  Dictator 


118  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  Buenos  Aires.  At  once  the  flood-gates  of  abuse  and 
vilification  were  opened  against  him  in  the  "Gaceta  Mer- 
cantil,"  and  he  was  as  dirty,  disgusting  savage  and  traitor- 
ous as  even  the  Unitarians.  The  frightful  story  of  the 
unfortunate  Camila  O'Gorman  is  one  of  the  most  shocking 
things  of  the  Rosas  regime. 

Camila  was  the  sister  of  Canon  O'Gorman,  and  was  an 
exceptionally  handsome  girl.  The  moral  state  of  the 
women  of  Buenos  Aires  at  this  time  is  said  to  have  been 
low,  and  one  of  the  extraordinary  measures  taken  by  Rosas 
to  cope  with  this  lamentable  condition,  a  result,  it  is  shown, 
of  his  governmental  system,  was  to  collect  and  banish  to  the 
Indian  frontier  of  the  south  most  of  the  unfortunate  women 
of  the  city  and  its  surroundings.  With  the  sterner  sex  he 
was  no  less  severe;  any  youths  heard  using  profane  or 
obscene  language  in  the  streets  or  public  houses  were  taken 
up  and  forced  into  the  army  service  as  buglers,  drummers, 
etc.  He  knew  no  remedy  for  any  evil  but  force — always 
the  strong  hand,  always  destroy  and  terrify.  From  this 
mere  hint  at  the  conditions  in  Buenos  Aires  an  idea  can 
be  formed  of  the  prevailing  social  evil  and  the  remedies 
being  applied  thereto.  Canon  O'Gorman  had  a  curate  by 
the  name  of  Gutierrez,  a  young  man  who  suddenly  became 
more  interested  in  the  fair  Camila  than  in  attending  to  his 
priestly  duties.  In  due  time  the  illicit  intimacy  between  the 
young  pair  became  notorious  to  all,  and  they  fled  from  the 
city,  nobody  knew  to  where.  The  Unitarians,  in  Monte- 
video, those  in  Buenos  Aires  had  to  keep  quiet,  were  de- 
lighted to  have  a  new  scandal  with  which  to  further  heighten 
the  enormities  of  Rosas  and  his  Government,  and  they  used 
it  unsparingly.  The  Tyrant,  moved  mostly  by  a  feeling 
of  hatred  of  those  who  had  given  his  enemies  such  a  wel- 
come and  useful  weapon  against  him,  and  to  publicly  mark 
his  abhorrence  of  so  grave  a  scandal,  ordered  both  delin- 
quents, as  soon  as  apprehended,  to  be  publicly  shot^  and 
so  on  the  morning  of  August  18,  1848,  in  his  famous 
military  headquarters,  the  barbarous  sentence  was  carried 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  119 

out,  the  unhappy  girl  being  within  a  month  of  her  confine- 
ment. It  is  the  most  inhuman  and  unpardonable  of  the 
many  atrocities  of  that  reign  of  terror. 

Brown,  though  highly  regarded  by  Rosas  for  his  use- 
fulness as  a  good  seaman,  was  not  persona  grata  with  the 
Dictator.  He  never  had  any  politics  to  play,  and  could 
not  understand  why  anyone  should  desire  to  be  in  a  position 
to  rule  unless  the  people  wanted  him  there.  So,  it  is  re- 
lated that  when  a  document  conferring  on  Rosas  extraor- 
dinary powers  was  being  carried  around  to  be  signed  by 
prominent  men,  the  stolid  old  Admiral  shook  his  head  and 
would  not  touch  it.  This  to  Rosas  must  have  appeared 
little  short  of  open  rebellion,  and  it  is  certain  no  other  man 
in  Buenos  Aiies  could  do  it  and  remain  at  liberty  and  safe. 
He  was  then  attending  to  his  farming  and  leading  a  very 
quiet  life.  Early  in  '41  the  Restorer  needed  him  and  he 
had  to  relinquish  the  care  of  his  crops  and  cattle  for  the 
sterner,  but,  probably,  more  congenial  "life  on  the  rolling 
deep"  once  more.  The  "holy  Federation"  had  to  be  de- 
fended against  the  "savage  Unitarians,"  and  the  "viejo 
Bruno"  (old  Brown),  as  the  Dictator  used  to  call  him, 
was  the  man  to  do  it.  It  was  in  this  campaign  that  he 
defeated  Garibaldi,  as  already  mentioned;  Coe,  also,  he 
easily  overwhelmed  and  with  this  comparatively  unimportant 
campaign  ended  his  glorious  career  of  active  service  in  the 
navy.  Ramos  Mexia,  like  Lopez,  bears  witness  as  to  his 
utter  carelessness  as  to  what  the  local  parties  stood  for  or 
believed  in,  saying :  "His  torpor  in  the  learning  of  Spanish, 
notwithstanding  his  long  residence  amongst  the  criollos,  was 
equal  to  his  want  of  political  interest,  he  never  bothered  to 
find  out  who  was  right  or  who  was  wrong.  His  ingenuous 
loyalty  to  the  government  manifested  itself  in  docile  respect 
for  who  ever  occupied  the  fortress,  which  was  the  highest 
house  to  be  seen  from  his  historic  anchoring  place."  The 
fortress  was  for  Brown  the  seat  of  Government,  and  who- 
ever held  it  had  a  right  to  order  and  have  his  orders  obeyed ; 
thus  it  was  that  he  filled  the  place  of  temporary  Governor 


no  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

for  the  Unitarians  and  soon  afterwards  was  Admiral  of  the 
forces  fighting  against  them.  In  both  positions  he  merely 
obeyed  orders  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  and  the  orders  came 
from  the  fortress  in  each  case. 

When  Rosas  attained  to  power  in  1829  he  revived  a 
law  made  in  1821,  and  which  in  Rivadavia's  time  had  be- 
come a  dead  letter.  This  law  made  military  service  in- 
cumbent on  strangers  in  any  kind  of  shop-keeping  or  public 
business,  artisans  and  proprietors  of  real  estate  were  also 
amenable  to  its  provisions,  and  although  a  considerable 
number  of  our  people  remained  in  the  affected  business  oc- 
cupations, there  can  be  no  doubt  this  law  drove  a  great 
many  to  seek  a  livehhood  in  pastoral  pursuits.  How  those 
who  remained  in  the  city  managed  to  evade  the  statutory 
prescriptions  need  not  be  inquired  into  here;  they  may  have 
been  beyond  the  military  age  or  otherwise  exempt,  or  there 
may  have  been  a  way  then  as  well  as  now  by  which  little 
infractions  of  the  law  could  be  arranged  through  a  friend; 
what  is  certain,  however,  is,  that  a  goodly  number  con- 
tinued as  before  in  the  city  and  few  or  none  served  the 
colors  compulsorily. 

To  the  camp  our  people  must  have  gone  in  those  first 
years  of  the  Rosas  period  in  comparatively  large  numbers, 
for  McCann  wrote  in  '42  or  '43:  "The  Irish  population 
is  very  dense  in  this  neighborhood  (Chascomus),  and  they 
greatly  stand  in  need  of  the  pastoral  care  of  an  intelligent  and 
affectionate  resident  clergyman."  And  again:  "The  banks 
of  the  river  (Salado)  in  the  neighborhood  of  Chascomus  are 
very  densely  populated  with  British  subjects,  chiefly  Irish, 
employed  in  sheep-farming.  Nearly  all  the  Irish  are  from 
the  County  Westmeath."  This  writer  states  that  he  stayed 
in  the  houses  of  a  Mr.  Murray  and  a  Mr.  Handy,  that 
they  were  very  prosperous,  had  comfortable  houses  with 
nice  plantations,  that  Murray's  family  of  sons  and  daugh- 
ters were  all  grown  up,  that  at  Handy's,  where  there  was 
a  "fine  family  of  children"  they  had  a  "tutor  to  instruct 
them."     From  these  facts  recorded  in  '43,  it  is  plain  that 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  121 

Messrs  Murray,  Handy  and  their  neighbors  must  have  been 
settled  in  their  comfortable  houses,  surrounded  by  planta- 
tions, for  at  least  ten  or  twelve  years.     This  Michael  Handy 
was  a  South  of  Ireland  man,  probably  one  of  the  "Yankee 
Irish"  of  whom  Love  speaks  as  coming  here  in  1825 ;  the 
Mr.  Murray  in  the  case  was  the  father  of  the  famous  "Big 
Micky,"  so  well  known  to  all  the  old  Irish  settlers.     Mr. 
Murray  was  but  a  few  months  in  the  country  when  McCann 
met  him,  he  had  come  to  reside  with  his  family  who  were 
then  long  settled  in  the   camp   and  well-to-do.     But  Irish 
colonization  had  extended  far  beyond  the  Salado  in  McCann's 
time,  for  he  mentions  that  in  the  Partido  of  Dolores  there 
were   many   "British   subjects,"    and   in   the   town   of   that 
name  no  less  than  three  Irish  doctors.     In  these  days  of 
the   passing    of   the    sheep    from   the    inner    camps    of   the 
province,   and   of   almost   European  prices   for   stock,   this 
little  note  as  to  prices  and  profits  common,  if  not  ruling  in 
the  sheep  industry  then,  will  be  to  the  point  here.     It  is 
from  the  author  last  quoted,  and  is  to  the  effect  that  the 
aforesaid  Mr.  Handy,  some  years  previous  to  '43,  bought 
8000  sheep  in  the  Tandil  district  at  the  price  of  eight  pence 
per  dozen,  and  that  of  this  large  number  he  lost,  in  killed 
for  meat   and   otherwise   missing,  but   one  hundred   in   the 
journey  of  two  hundred  miles   to  his  estancia.     And  that 
when   this   flock   fattened   on   his   land   he   disposed   of   the 
fleeces   of  some  one  thousand  of   them  at  the  rate  of  five 
shillings  and  three  pence  per  dozen.     No  wonder  that  Mr. 
Handy   and  others   of  his  time  and  nationality,  along  the 
Salado,  rapidly  became  rich.     Those  were,  indeed,  "the  good 
old  times." 

McCann's  book  has  much  useful  and  interesting  informa- 
tion regarding  stock-raising  in  the  Forties.  No  other 
writer,  up  to  his  time,  that  I  have  met  with,  has  so  much 
interested  himself  in  our  countrymen,  his  countrymen,  also; 
and  though  not  of  the  faith  of  the  majority  of  his  com- 
patriots, religiously  or  politically,  he  is  generally  friendly 
and  well  disposed  towards  them.     Within  the  twenty  years 


122  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

previous  to  his  stay  in  Argentina,  which  sojourn  lasted  six 
of  seven  years,  the  very  beginnings  of  Irish  sheep-farming 
were  made.  What  a  pity  that  it  did  not  strike  him  to 
find  out  and  record  just  by  whom,  and  where,  and  exactly 
when  this  already  extensive  and  profitable  business,  which 
occupied  so  many  of  his  countrymen,  had  been  commenced. 
The  Dolores  district,  where  he  found  a  prosperous  and 
numerous  Irish  colony  was  dominated  by  the  marauding 
Indian  tribes  less  than  twenty  years  before  he  came  upon 
the  scene.  So  that  no  European  colony  south  of  the 
Salado  could  have  been  more  than  fifteen  or  twenty  years 
old  at  the  time  he  visited  the  district. 

With  the  Rosas  regime  commenced  Irish  sheep-farming 
on  an  extensive  scale  and  notwithstanding  the  political  dis- 
orders of  the  period  our  people  seem  to  have  been  strangely 
immune  from  injury  and  disturbance.  It  is  difficult  to 
understand  the  wild  threats  of  those  times  against  the 
foreigner  and  the  official  shibboleth  of  "death  to  the 
stranger,"  and  at  the  same  time  to  see  by  the  newspapers 
which  published  these  blood-curdling  menaces  that  every 
ship  which  came  into  the  port  brought  numerous  strangers, 
few  of  whom,  while  minding  their  own  business,  were 
molested  or  inconvenienced.  It  is  also  puzzling  to  find,  after 
all  the  denunciations  of  and  violence  to  the  foreign-bred  live 
stock,  that  in  1845  one-third  of  the  six  million  sheep  in 
Buenos  Aires  were  of  the  detested  foreign  strain.  One 
can  only  account  for  these  singular  contradictions  between 
what^  one  might  expect  to  be  the  conditions  and  what  was 
in  reality  the  fact,  by  concluding  that  Rosas  used  these 
party  cries  and  shibboleths  merely  for  political  effect — to 
arouse  a  sort  of  false  patriotic  spirit  among  the  more  ig- 
norant and  unreflecting  of  his  followers.  And  that  while 
outwardly  encouraging  what  I  may  call  criolloism,  he  took 
ample  care  to  instruct  his  police  and  military  authorities 
that  law-abiding  foreigners  were  to  have  every  protection 
and  encouragement.  Except  in  this  way  I  can  not  explain 
the  extravagant  anti-foreigner  outbursts  of  the  ofiScial  party 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  123 

while  hundreds  of  foreigners  were  being  put  ashore  weekly 
in  Buenos  Aires.  The  immigrants  of  that  time  were  chiefly 
Spanish-Basques  and  probably  next  to  them  in  number  were 
the  Irish.  From  the  early  Forties  on  to  the  middle  Eighties 
this  stream  was  continuous  and  strong.  McCann  refers  to 
the  disproportion  in  the  number  of  Irish  men  and  Irish 
women  as  one  of  the  serious  drawbacks  to  complete  happi- 
ness in  the  sheep-farmer's  life.  He  observes  that  the  Irish 
rarely  intermarry  with  native  families. 

The  following  few  personal  items  taken  from  newspaper 
reports  between  '40  and  '45  will  not  be  without  interest 
to  some  of  my  readers.  In  1841 :  At  the  battle  of  Que- 
brachitos  Gregorio  Dillon,  son  of  the  wealthy  Irish  merchant 
John  Dillon,  who  died  in  '26,  fought  against  Rosas  and 
was  made  prisoner,  his  life  was  spared  by  the  tyrant,  why, 
I  know  not.  Dr.  James  Lepper  resigned  his  directorship 
of  the  men's  hospital  and  received  the  thanks  of  Rosas  for 
his  "generous  service  to  the  country  and  to  humanity"; 
Lepper  gave  the  unfavorable  condition  of  his  health  and 
business  affairs  as  the  motive  of  his  retirement.  John 
Dalton  sailed  for  home;  Patrick  Whelan  of  Quilmes  sub- 
scribed twenty  dollars  to  a  fund  for  the  upkeep  of  the  navy ; 
John  C.  Dillon,  brother  of  the  prisoner,  Gregorio,  received 
his  diploma   as  professor  of  pharmacy. 

Rosas,  as  elsewhere  mentioned  was  the  most  scrupulous  in 
publishing  financial  statements  and  balances,  and  the  follow- 
ing are  the  contributors,  with  Irish  names,  of  Direct  Tax  in 
the  year  1842 :  Thomas  Armstrong,  Elias  Buteler,  Francis 
Corcoran,  James  Coyle,  John  Dalton,  Joseph  Dowling,  Pat- 
rick Fleming,  David  Flynn,  Patrick  Garaghan,  John 
Kenny,  six  Lynches,  Edward  Morgan,  John  Murtagh,  Pat- 
rick Murphy,  John  O'Brien,  John  Rurke,  Peter  Sheridan, 
John  Tyrrell  and  Patrick  Whelan.  I  may  have  left  out  a 
few  Irish  names,  but  the  omission,  if  there  be  such,  is  due 
to  the  extraordinary  spelling  of  the  officials. 

In  this  year  the  poor  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  were 
reduced  to  such  an  alarming  condition  of  poverty  and  want 


124  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

that  collections  had  to  be  started  all  over  the  world  to  save 
the  masses   from  starvation.      England  was   then,   as   now, 
the  wealthiest  of  all  nations.     Her  Government  was  spend- 
ing millions  annually  in  wars  against  native  tribes  in  Asia 
and   Africa   whose   only   offense   against   "civilization"   was 
that  they  had  goods  which  England  coveted.     Her  own  poor, 
the  masses   of  her  people,  were  in  the  most  wretched  and 
shocking  misery  and  degradation,  and  she  leaves  them  to  live 
on  the  charity  of  the  world,  or  die  of  hunger.     These  have 
been  the  conditions  in  England  since  that  country  became 
the   "great  hive   of  Industry";   great   wealth   amongst   the 
classes,  great  wretchedness   amongst  the  masses.      I   often 
wonder  is  it  ignorance  of  the  real  social  and  political  sys- 
tem in   England   or   some   influence   less   excusable   that   is 
answerable  for  such  men  as  Lopez,  Mitre,  Nunez,  Alberti 
and  others  like  them  holding  England  and  her  Government 
up  to  the  world  as  models  to  be  studied  and  imitated;  when 
in  truth  and  justice,  for  the  brutal  selfishness  of  that  nation, 
for  the  immeasurable  cruelties  and  wrongs  she  has  inflicted 
on  other  peoples,  and  the  state  of  misery  and  debasement 
she  has  kept  and  keeps  her  own  poor  in,  she  ought  to  be 
held  up  to  the  execration  and  abhorrence  of  every  nation. 
In  the  presence  of  the  appalling  want  in  the  United  King- 
dom the  English  Queen,  then  quite  young  and  less  hardened 
and  selfish  than  what  it  is  well-known  she  afterwards  be- 
came, appealed,  not  to  her  Government  but  to  the  charity 
of  the  world,   for  the   means   whereby  her   subjects   might 
be  saved  from  starvation.     Here  in  Buenos  Aires,  in  Sep- 
tember,  the  movement   to   procure   funds   to   that   end   was 
taken  up  and  amongst  the  subscribers  I  find  a  great  many 
Irish  names,  the  collection  being,  as  stated  in  the  appeal, 
"for  the  relief  of  the  suffering  poor  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland."    Here  are  some  of  the  Irish  names :    James  Brown, 
James  P.   Sheridan,  Joseph  Dowling,  James  Downey,  Pat- 
rick  Hamilton,    Patrick   Whealen,    Patrick    Sherry,    David 
McGuire,   David   Fleming,   Patrick   Pue,    John   Gahan,   W. 
Dunn,    P.    Moore,    William    Butler,    John    Joyce,    William 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  125 

Brown,  Thomas  Daily,  Thomas  Sherlock,  James  Shannon, 
Terence  Moore.  This  distress  of  '42  was  the  beginning  of 
the  Irish  famine  of  '47.  Charity  from  abroad  and  the 
rousing  of  the  Government  to  useful  if  somewhat  tardy 
action,  saved  the  people  of  England  and  Scotland  from  the 
calamity  that  was  criminally  allowed,  some  believe  delib- 
erately planned,  to  fall  with  such  horror  on  Ireland.  One 
thing,  however,  is  perfectly  certain:  the  Government  had 
ample  warning  of  what  was  coming.  In  '42  destitution 
was  already  alarming  and  the  "bad  times"  continued  till 
the  awful  climax  of  '47,  when  hunger,  fever  and  the  coffin 
ships  had  carried  away  something  about  two  millions,  a  little 
less  than  one-fourth,  of  the  population  of  Ireland. 

From  news  items  in  the  papers  this  year  I  find  that 
Richard  Duffy,  his  wife,  three  children  and  two  servants 
went  to  Gualeguay ;  David  Flynn  sold  a  few  cattle  in  Lobos 
— David,  if  not  the  very  first  Irishman  who  settled  in  that 
district,  must  have  been  amongst  the  earliest.  Peter  Nagle, 
for  many  years  a  resident  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  Mary  Ann 
Dunleavy,  24  years  of  age,  were  buried  in  the  Recoleta. 

The  next  five  years  have  little  of  general  interest  that 
need  be  recorded  here.  The  coming  of  Father  Fahey  will 
be  dealt  with  in  another  chapter.  The  first  St.  Patrick's 
Day  celebration  that  I  find  any  record  of  took  place  in 
'43,  but  the  report  of  the  event,  published  in  the  "British 
Packet"  suggested  that  the  function  of  this  year  was  not 
by  any  means  the  first  of  its  kind  in  Buenos  Aires.  It  took 
the  form  of  a  dance,  at  Walsh's  Tea  Garden,  which  lasted 
all  night  and  was  attended  by  some  one  hundred  merry- 
makers. The  report  says  the  celebration  was  "as  hereto- 
fore." In  the  following  year  Peter  Sheridan,  the  well- 
known  merchant  and  stockman,  died  at  his  estancia.  He 
was  a  Cavanman  and  52  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  was  the  first  Irishman  in  the  country  to  make 
a  name  for  himself  in  the  wool-raising  business,  but  sheep- 
breeding  was  not  his  first  or  only  line.  With  his  brother 
he  conducted  a  strong  import  and  export  trade,  the  house 


126  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  Sheridan  Brothers  being  one  of  the  best  known  in  Buenos 
Aires  in  the  first  Twenties.  They  also  had  a  saladera,  and, 
in  partnership  with  Harrat,  established  a  felt  factory. 
It  is  told  that  Harrat  was  making  arrangements  to 
found  a  woolen  factory  and  that  Sheridan  dissuaded  him 
from  his  purpose  because  of  the  difficulty  of  getting  suit- 
able hands  and  of  keeping  those  which  they  might  be  able 
to  train  or  bring  out. 

In  years  agone  when  sheep  occupied  the  lands  from 
Rosario  to  Tandil,  and  when  Venado  Tuerto  was  "away 
outside,"  the  old  sheep-farmers  used  to  tell  some  wondrous 
tales  of  chance,  mischance,  adventure,  romance  and  tragedy ; 
of  fortunes  easily  made  and  easily  lost;  of  happy  times 
of  great  good  luck,  and  of  hardships  and  disasters  which 
seemed  to  make  man's  life  in  Argentina  the  mere  playtoy 
of  fairies  as  impish  in  their  gaiety  as  were  those  at  home 
in  Moyvore  who  put  the  two  humps  upon  poor  Jack 
Madden.  Those  harmless  and  oftentimes  very  interesting 
tales  were  not  always  inventions  of  the  narrator  nor  of 
the  neighbor  he  heard  them  from,  and  many  of  them  had 
but  too  real  and  solid  foundation  in  fact.  How  floods,  or 
droughts,  or  civil  wars,  or  cholera,  or  some  overwhelming 
cyclone  destroyed  the  fruits  of  a  life's  toil,  was  often  heard 
in  those  days.  I  remember,  amongst  others,  how  a  certain 
well-to-do  man  came  down  in  the  world,  according  to  his 
own  account,  and  who  could  know  his  affairs  better  than 
he  himself?  Here  is  how  he  said  it  happened:  The  drought 
for  several  months  had  stripped  his  pastures  bare  of  herb- 
age, and  he,  as  well  as  all  his  neighbors,  had  to  seek 
whereon  to  maintain  his  flock.  The  fact  of  his  camp  being 
better  than  that  of  any  of  his  neighbors  now  turned  out 
to  be  a  real  misfortune  to  him — his  utter  undoing.  For 
while  they  had  to  go  forth  in  search  of  the  desired  land 
weeks  and  weeks  earlier  they  found  nearer  home  the  needed 
pastures.  But  he,  poor  man,  when  he  had  to  treck  could 
find  no  resting  place  south  of  the  Arroyo  del  Medio.  Ar- 
rived at  that  river's  bank  one  evening  as   a  great  storm 


ROSAS-McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  127 

was  forming,  or  as  he  expressed  it  in  his  Englishized 
Spanish,  "formaring,"  to  burst  from  the  heavens,  he  hur- 
ried his  flock  across  the  little  streamlet  that  eddied  drowsily 
along  the  bottom  of  the  broad  and  deep-cut  course  of  the 
River  of  the  Half.  He  had  the  last  sheep  across  and 
gathered  in  the  charge  of  two  native  peones  when  the  cool- 
ing breath  of  the  advancing  clouds  struck  him;  there  was 
no  time  to  be  lost;  he  hurried  back  across  the  stream  to 
the  south  bank  to  fetch  his  pack  horses  across,  but  ere  he 
could  get  his  scanty  baggage  train  in  motion  the  storm 
of  black  dust  was  upon  him  and  there  was  no  possibility 
of  making  a  single  step  in  safety.  The  rain  had  been  fall- 
ing back  towards  the  source  of  the  river  for  some  time,  it 
was  now  pouring  on  himself  as  if  coming  out  of  a  sieve. 
When  it  lightened  a  little  he  could  see  the  river,  a  wild 
torrent,  ever  rising,  ever  widening,  but  no  trace  of  his 
flock.  Next  day  by  riding  many  leagues  towards  the  source 
of  the  stream  he  found  a  place  shallow  enough  to  cross, 
with  comparative  safety,  and  when  he  got  to  where  he  had 
left  his  sheep — not  a  living  thing.  Two  or  three  dead  sheep 
in  a  rut  a  league  or  so  away  was  all  he  ever  saw  again 
of  his  flock.  It  had  been  carried  down  in  the  flood  to  the 
Parana.  Someone  asked:  "And  the  peones.?"  "Also  went 
down  to  the  Parana."  That  the  foregoing  really  happened 
is  unlikely,  and  it  is  given  merely  as  a  specimen  of  tales 
we  used  to  hear,  but  the  following  little  tale  of  a  tragedy 
is  as  true  as  it  is  sad:  James  Quinn,  from  Tyrone,  came  to 
Buenos  Aires  in  1826.  He  worked  at  anything  and  every- 
thing, and  made  money.  Eighteen  years  of  effort  and 
economy  in  living  left  him  a  considerable  little  fortune,  so 
he  would  buy  a  farm.  There  were  many  for  sale  up  North, 
in  Capilla,  Baradero  and  Areco,  and  James  with  a  friend 
left  Buenos  Aires  to  buy  one,  and  be  an  estanciero  himself, 
with  troops  of  horses,  herds  of  cattle  and  flocks  of  sheep! 
The  dream  of  all  his  toilsome  years  coming  true!  The 
first  obstacle  of  the  pleasant  gallop  of  the  two  horsemen 
was  the  river  Conchas.     The  pass  where  they  were  to  ford 


128  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

it  was  at  best  a  difficult  one;  the  river  was  now  flooded. 
It  was  not  lucky  to  turn  back;  the  friends  ventured  in, 
Quinn  first,  who  shouted  to  his  friend  to  stay  back  and 
see  how  he  would  get  on;  he  got  to  the  middle  of  the  cur- 
rent; his  horse  was  carried  off  his  feet;  for  a  moment  or 
two  man  and  horse  struggled  with  the  muddy  surgings, 
now  under,  now  partly  so,  but  only  a  few  moments  and 
Quinn's  dreams  were  closed  forever.  His  body  was  found 
a  week  later  down  towards  the  Parana  and  was  buried  in 
the  English  cemetery.  So  were  the  tales  that  men  used 
to  tell,  but  the  story  of  Quinn  is  true.  The  spot  where 
fate  awaited  him  is  known,  though  not  on  his  account,  to 
many  thousands  of  Argentine  conscripts,  for  it  is  a  little 
below  the  bridge  of  the  Campo  de  Mayo  where  they  often 
have  had  a  dip. 

Deaths,  marriages  and  births  are  by  this  time  become 
so  common  amongst  our  colony  that,  except  in  some  special 
circumstance,  I  shall  not  delay  to  notice  them.  Rev.  Michael 
Gannon,  who  seems  to  be  almost  forgotten  by  the  Irish 
people,  was  then  in  Buenos  Aires  and  performed  the  cere- 
mony in  the  marriage  of  a  Dane,  Mr.  Hansen,  to  a  Portena, 
Emily  Mahan  in  March,  1845.  The  well-known  financial 
expert  of  Argentina,  and  former  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
Don  Emilio  Hansen,  is  an  issue  of  this  marriage.  There 
were  then  three,  perhaps  four,  Irish  priests  in  Buenos  Aires, 
Fathers  Patrick  J.  O'Gorman,  Anthony  D.  Fahey,  Michael 
Gannon,  and  I  do  not  know  if  Michael  MacCarten  had  yet 
gone  to  Entre  Rios.  The  two  latter  were  not  deputed  here 
as  Irish  Chaplains  but  they  attended  the  Irish  people  when- 
ever called  upon.  Canon  O'Gorman,  brother  of  the  iU- 
fated  Camila,  was  of  the  second  generation  of  the  Hiberno- 
French  family  of  that  name  who  settled  here  in  Colonial 
times,  and  of  course,  was  an  Argentine  priest.  Father 
Gannon  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the  O'Gorman  family 
and  knew  of  the  intimacy  between  Camila  and  Gutierrez. 
In  1847  he  was  appointed  to  the  parish  of  Goya  in  Cor- 
rientsj  and  it  w^s  at  the  end  of  that  year  that  Gutierrez 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  129 

and  Miss  O'Gorman  fled  from  Buenos  Aires,  and  for  what- 
ever reason,  perhaps  expecting  friendship  from  Fr.  Gan- 
non, made  Goya  their  destination;  Father  Gannon  had 
them  arrested  and  handed  over  to  the  Federal  authorities, 
they  were  brought  back  to  Buenos  Aires  and  the  tragedy 
of  Santos  Lugares  (what's  in  a  name?)  took  place  on  the 
18th  of  August,  1848.  Father  Gannon's  part  in  the  hor- 
rible drama  is  not  quite  clear,  but  anti-Rosas'  writers  on 
the  subject  make  him  play  a  very  odious  part. 

Before  closing  this  chapter  in  which  the  mighty  and 
terrible  Rosas  has  figured  so  largely,  and  not  too  favorably, 
I  feel  that  it  is  but  fair,  and  I  am  sure  that  it  will  be  of 
deep  interest  to  my  readers,  to  include  a  letter  of  Father 
Fahey's  in  refutation  of  certain  allegations  against  the  Dic- 
tator and  of  acknowledgment  of  his  just  and  beneficent 
rule.  Sometimes  it  is  hard  to  judge  fairly  of  men  and  their 
methods  when  we  are  far  removed  from  their  time  and 
sphere  of  action,  and  the  very  opposite  of  this  proposition 
is  not  infrequently  the  case  under  other  circumstances ;  any- 
how Father  Fahey's  letter  is  very  worthy  of  a  place  here, 
because  of  the  man  and  the  circumstances;  he  was  no  party 
politician,  and  he  knew  what  he  was  writing  about.  Here 
is  his  letter: 

FATHER  FAHEY'S  LETTER 

Buenos  Aires,  Nov.  7,  1849. 
With  no  little  surprise  and  regret  I  have  read  in  the  Dublin  Review 
a  libellous  article,  in  which  the  policy  and  acts  of  H.  E.  the  Governor 
and  Captain  General  of  the  Province  of  Buenos  Aires,  Encharged  with 
the  Foreign  Relations  of  the  Argentine  Confederation,  Brigadier 
Don  Juan  Manuel  de  Rosas,  are  made  the  subject  of  false  and  calum- 
inious  aspersions  of  every  description.  This  upright  Magistrate, 
who  extends  so  much  and  so  enlightened  protection  to  all  the  in- 
habitants of  this  country — who  has  restored  the  reign  of  order,  and  the 
splendour  of  the  Catholic  Religion— is  traduced  in  that  production 
with  the  greatest  injustice  by  distorting  the  events  which  have  occurred 
in  this  Republic. 


ISO  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Though  you  have  performed  the  honorable  task  of  refuting,  by 
a  veridical  statement  of  facts,  that  revolting  libel,  I  conceive  I  fulfil 
a  duty  of  conscience,  and  one  of  gratitude  towards  this  country  and 
its  Government,  by  delivering  my  opinion  and  offering  my  testimony 
of  corroboration  of  your  views.  My  special  character  of  delegate 
of  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Murray,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  for  the  guidance 
of  the  Irish  Catholics  of  this  country,  does  not  allow  me  to  let  that 
diatribe  pass  in  silence,  the  more  so  as  I  have  had  on  a  former  occasion 
the  satisfaction  of  writing  with  good  effect  to  Mr.  O'Connell,  M.  P., 
calling  his  attention  to  the  prosperous  condition  of  the  Irish  here  under 
the  just  and  enlightened  administration  of  H.  E.  General  Don  Juan 
Manuel  de  Rosas. 

For  the  sake  of  distant  readers  who  cannot  calculate  to  what  an 
extent  the  spirit  of  malevolence  is  carried,  abusing  the  press  and 
misleading  respectable  persons,  I  avail  myself  of  this  opportunity  to 
declare,  that  the  aforesaid  production,  published  in  the  Dublin  Review, 
so  far  as  regards  facts  and  the  manner  of  qualifying  H.  E.  the  Governor 
of  Buenos  Aires,  Encharged  with  the  Foreign  Affairs  of  the  Argentine 
Confederation,  is  incorrect  and  deceitful.  It  does  not  behove  me  to 
decide  upon  the  political  principles  touched  upon  by  its  authors; 
but  if  they  are  to  have  the  same  effect  as  those  applied  at  Rome, 
being  of  the  same  revolutionary  character,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  all  intelligent,  good  and  religious  men  will  turn  away  their  eyes 
from  such  aberrations. 

I  see  radicated  in  this  country  a  most  profound  and  universal 
sympathy  for  H.  E.  Don  Juan  Manuel  de  Rosas — a  sympathy  shared 
by  all  foreign  residents  here  by  reason  of  an  upright  and  beneficent 
administration  protecting  the  rights  and  properties  of  all.  That 
protection  has  been  and  is  uniformly  extended  in  the  most  ample 
manner  to  the  Irish  Catholics,  to  the  other  British  subjects,  and  to 
all  foreigners,  as  well  as  to  the  natives  of  the  country  who  in  the  late 
struggle  were  adversaries  of  the  Government  and  nation  in  conjunc- 
tion with  foreign  enterprises.  One  of  the  qualities  which  shine  most 
conspicuously  in  the  conduct  of  H.  E.  the  Governor,  Brigadier  Don 
Juan  Manuel  de  Rosas,  and  in  his  system  of  Government,  is  clemency 
towards  the  vanquished,  and  the  most  generous  liberality  with  respect 
to  foreigners  and  their  commerce. 

The  moral  power  which  H.  E.  possesses  is  shown,  amongst  other 
prominent  facts,  by  the  circumstance  of  his  governing  in  accordance 
with  the  laws  and  by  free  election,  while  all  citizens  both  in  the  city 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  131 

and  in  the  country  are  armed  and  keep  their  arms  in  their  own  private 
dwellings,  the  emigrants  who  have  returned  to  the  country  included. 

There  have  been  no  disorders  of  any  kind,  no  imprisonments, 
executions,  or  banishments  for  political  offenses,  for  more  than  six 
years.  Ordinary  crimes  are  few  in  number  and  those  which  do  occur 
are  punished.  Commerce  and  population  have  increased  and  continue 
to  advance  greatly;  the  influx  of  foreigners,  who  meet  in  this  thriving 
and  peaceful  country  with  the  greatest  security  and  every  facility  in 
the  pursuit  of  industry  in  their  callings  or  commercial  enterprise  being 
very  considerable.  The  Catholic  Religion  is  venerated  and  pro- 
tected by  H.  E.  General  Rosas,  who  enjoys  the  glory  of  having  restored 
it  to  its  former  splendour. 

Under  his  honourable  and  wise  administration  the  public  credit  in 
this  country  has  risen  to  a  pitch  which  it  never  had  attained  since 
her  glorious  emancipation,  and  which  few  countries  could  reach  in 
times  of  disquiet  and  foreign  war. 

All  that  is  stated  in  the  libel  inserted  in  the  Dublin  Review  in 
regard  to  supposed  crimes  and  assassinations  of  a  Mazhorca  Society 
in  the  service  of  the  police,  which  are  fancied  in  that  production  is 
proved  at  former  periods — all  that  is  said  of  the  profanation  of  churches 
and  sanctuaries,  and  the  other  suppositions  of  this  stamp,  which 
you  have  contradicted  with  conclusive  testimony,  are  but  a  tissue  of 
contemptible  falsehoods.  The  high  character,  the  deeds  and  admin- 
istrative acts  of  H.  E.  General  Don  Juan  Manuel  de  Rosas  of  which  I 
have  been  a  witness,  always  restraining  disorders  and  crimes,  and  the 
opinions  and  convictions  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  country,  which  I 
have  had  so  many  opportunities  to  ascertain,  give  the  flattest  contra- 
diction to  those  fables,  the  absurdity  of  which  was  made  still  more 
apparent  by  the  oflScial  refutation  of  them  in  1845  by  the  Foreign 
Diplomatic  Body  resident  in  this  city. 

From  the  reliance  I  place  in  the  principles  which  guide  the  Catholic 
Bishops  of  Great  Britain,  and  their  personal  qualities,  I  am  convinced 
that  the  Right  Rev.  Vicar  Apostolic  of  the  London  district,  under  whose 
auspices  the  Dublin  Review  is  published,  will,  in  homage  to  justice, 
to  truth  and  to  his  high  character,  proceed  in  an  earnest  and  enlight- 
ened manner  to  rectify  the  circumstances  of  the  appearance  of  the 
libel  in  question  in  so  serious  a  periodical  as  the  Dublin  Review. 
I  am  Messrs  Editors, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Anthony  D.  Fahey. 


132  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

I  shall  now  try  to  make  clear  a  few  points  which  clear- 
ing will,  I  believe,  help  the  reader  to  understand  many 
things  which  might  otherwise  seem  confused  or  without 
meaning. 

The  Constitution  adopted  by  the  Convention  of  Tucu- 
man  in  1816  had  not  worked  very  satisfactorily,  and  Riva- 
davia,  who  was  a  statesman  of  very  advanced  ideas,  believed 
that  a  radical  change  in  its  provisions  would  hasten  and 
assure  great  progress  in  the  national  affairs.  He  had  filled 
his  head  with  a  lot  of  French  political  and  social  notions 
which  the  Spanish  statesmen  a  generation  earlier  had  in- 
troduced into  Spain  and  these  he  would  impose  on  the  new 
Republic.  In  the  early  Twenties,  as  already  noticed,  he  set 
to  regulating  the  Church,  and  suppressed  the  religious 
orders  of  men  and  most  of  the  orders  of  women.  His 
intentions  were,  no  doubt,  good,  but  like  many  another  good 
and  well-intentioned  man,  when  he  got  started  he  did  not 
know  where  to  stop.  He  introduced  new  systems  of  edu- 
cation and  teaching  which  the  people  did  not  want  and 
were  not  yet  quite  prepared  for.  These  changes  made  him 
many  enemies  among  the  Church  people  and  more  conserva- 
tive elements  in  general.  His  mania  for  reform  lured  him 
next  to  the  correction,  or  better  abolition,  of  the  Consti- 
tution; he  sought  to  establish  one  in  its  stead  somewhat  on 
the  lines  of  that  of  the  United  States.  In  other  words,  he 
wanted  everything  in  the  enormously  far  extended  terri- 
tories of  the  Republic,  with  their  few  scattered  communi- 
ties of  half-wild  people,  to  fall  into  the  most  complete 
order  and  observe  ordinances  and  mandates  as  thought  they 
were  the  citizens  of  a  Pennsylvania  township  or  a  Swiss 
canton.  To  use  a  homely  but  expressive  similitude,  he 
wanted  to  make  his  country  walk  before  it  knew  how  to 
to  creep.  The  result  was  an  ugly  fall  for  the  baby  republic, 
and  for  poor  Rivadavia  one  from  which  he  never  rose  again, 
politically.  He  assumed  the  Presidency,  himself,  of  the 
new  arrangement,  and  failure,  hasty  and  complete,  followed. 
From   one   extreme   to    another!     After   a   short   term   of 


ROSAS— McCANN'S  ACCOUNT,  ETC.  133 

semi-anarchj  Dorrego  was  chosen  on  the  old  lines;  the  new 
dominant  party  started  in  to  be  as  thorough  in  their  own 
way  as  were  the  Rivadaviaists.  Another  revolution  and  the 
barbarous  murder  of  Governor  Dorrego  followed  in  quick 
succession.  This  revolution  was  put  down  after  a  few 
months,  chiefly  by  Rosas,  a  return  was  made  to  the  old 
order  of  things  in  the  matter  of  national  government,  with 
a  principle  somewhat  like:  Every  province  for  itself  and 
Rosas  for  them  all.  For  this  he  was  called  "Restorer  of 
the  Laws."  In  1840  he  issued  an  order  which  had  the 
effect  of  suppressing  the  Mazorca.  Father  Fahey  is  right, 
I  believe,  in  saying  that  for  six  years  previously  there 
were  no  imprisonments  or  exilings  for  political  opinions. 
It  was  probably  a  case  like  that  of  the  Spanish  ruler  who 
dying  had  no  enemies  to  forgive,  and  explained  this  happy 
condition  of  affairs  by  saying  that  he  had  already  killed 
them  all.  At  the  time  that  Don  Juan  Manuel  began  to  get 
lenient  there  were  some  twenty  thousand  Argentine  exiles 
and  fugitives  in  Montevideo  alone,  so  that  it  could  not  be 
very  easy  to  get  jailable  or  banishable  people  just  then  in 
Buenos  Aires. 

It  is  most  likely,  however,  in  view  of  what  had  happened 
in  the  years  immediately  before  his  ascendancy  to  power, 
and  the  circumstances  in  which  he  came  to  that  power,  that 
methods  more  or  less  such  as  his  were  the  only  hope  for 
the  country.  That  his  reign  had  the  effect  of  steadying 
the  Argentine  character  considerably  is  certain;  that  he 
served  the  cause  of  religion  there  is  no  proof,  but  very 
much  to  the  contrary.  There  is  never  much  use  in  specu- 
lating as  to  what  might  have  been,  but  to  me,  for  one,  it 
seems  amply  plain  that  a  worse  political  system  than  that 
of  Rosas,  in  a  self-governing  country,  could  not  have  been; 
and  that  nobody  came  nearer  to  telling  the  truth  about 
the  "Restorer"  than  his  friend  Balbin  when  he  said  he  was 
a  confirmed  lunatic. 

Three  things  in  connection  with  the  Irish  people  here 
in  those  days  stand  out  with  interesting  prominence:     They 


134  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

took,  practically,  no  part  in  the  political  troubles  or  activi- 
ties of  the  opposing  parties,  not  even  subscribing,  save  very 
seldom,  to  the  political  collections.  Comparatively  very 
few  of  them  owned  taxable  property,  especially  in  the  rural 
districts,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  lists  of  taxed  proprietors. 
And  although  many  of  them  were  extensive  sheep-farmers, 
often  owning  from  ten  to  fifty  thousand  sheep,  scarcely  any 
of  them  invested  in  horn  cattle.  I  have  carefully  examined 
the  reports  of  cattle  brought  into  Buenos  Aires  for  twenty- 
five  years  previous  to  1850  and,  I  believe,  I  can  quite  safely 
say  that  not  one  thousand  out  of  the  millions  slaughtered 
in  that  period  were  bought  from  men  of  Irish  names.  It 
was  the  rule  in  those  years  to  publish  the  names  of  the 
seller,  the  buyer  and  the  trooper,  as  well  as  the  purpose 
for  which  the  animals  were  brought  in;  whether  for  con- 
sumption, for  salting,  or  for  rendering  into  grease.  For 
the  latter  purpose  mares  and  sheep  were  also  commonly 
used. 

All  through  the  Rosas  reign  there  was  a  steady  stream 
of  Irish  immigration  to  the  country,  but  the  largest  inflow, 
so  far,  was  in  '47,  and  the  years  following  saw  each  an 
increase  till  about  1865.  A  little  while  before  the  end  of 
the  Dictatorship  large  numbers  of  immigrants  from  the 
south  of  Europe  began  to  arrive  who  could  work  much 
cheaper  in  the  saladeros  and  factories  of  the  city,  as  well 
as  in  the  various  trades  and  arts  than  could  the  Irish 
laborers  and  artisans,  which  was  another  cause  why  so  many 
of  the  immigrants  from  Ireland  took  up  sheep-farming. 


CHAPTER  IX 

Father  Fahey,  His  Congregation,  Labors  and  Difficulties — First  List 
OP  Charitable  and  Patriotic  Irishmen — Brown  Goes  Home — Mis- 
cellaneous Items  and  Comments. 

IT  will  be  now  my  task  to  trace  the  outlines  and  fill  in 
the  features,  so  to  speak,  of  the  great  figure  that 
rises  so  largely  and  lovingly  above  all  others  in  Irish- 
Argentine  memories  and  traditions.  Chaplains  our  com- 
munity in  Argentina  have  had,  before  and  since  his  time, 
of  great  merit — self-sacrificing,  sympathetic,  and  unfailing  in 
their  loyalty  to  the  best  interests  of  their  people,  spiritually 
and  temporally — ^but  in  all,  not  one  that  stands  out  as  the 
great  leader,  the  recognized  philanthropist,  the  man  of  the 
people,  the  patriarch  of  his  race  in  this  land,  save  Father 
Fahey  alone. 

That  Father  Fahey  may  be  called  a  great  man  is  proved 
in  the  works  he  effected  for  his  people,  in  the  benefits  he 
conferred  upon  them,  in  the  willingness  with  which  they  ac- 
cepted his  control  and  guidance,  and  in  the  affection  and 
veneration  in  which  his  memory  is  still  held.  In  his  priestly 
piety,  his  personal  dignity,  untiring  industry,  pure  re- 
ligious zeal,  yet  with  all  practical  common  sense  and  good 
business  instinct,  he  reminds  one  more  of  the  Irish  saints 
of  the  first  generations  of  the  Faith  in  the  old  motherland 
than  of  a  nineteenth  century  missionary  in  a  foreign  coun- 
try. Of  those  old  saints  who  explained  the  mysteries  of 
religion  to  their  people  while  they  taught  them  how  to  till 
their  fields  to  best  advantage,  plant  fruit-trees,  use  the  idle 
stream  to  grind  their  wheat,  or  turning  from  these  plainer 
labors  led  their  students  through  the  depths  and  intricacies 
of  the  Hebrew,  Greek   and  Latin  philosophies   and  gram- 

135 


136  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

matical  subtilities,  and  who  passed  their  leisure  hours  in 
writing  and  illuminating  books  that  are  still  the  wonder  and 
admiration  of  the  learned  of  all  lands.  In  the  life  of  St. 
Columcille  it  is  stated  that  that  glorious  Saint  and  great 
apostle  was  a  good  builder,  millwright  and  farmer.  The 
Bishop,  Etchen,  who  ordained  him  at  Clonfad  in  West- 
meath,  left  his  plow  in  the  furrow  to  administer  the 
Sacrament  of  Holy  Orders  to  this  the  greatest  Irish  priest 
of  them  all — than  that  of  Columcille  there  is  no  Irish  name 
higher.  Father  Fahey  had  all  of  the  faith,  sincerity,  wis- 
dom and  simplicity  of  those  great  men  of  Ireland's  Golden 
Age.  Some  people  have  an  idea  that  the  times  and  circum- 
stances favored  Father  Fahey  in  some  peculiar  way.  They 
did  not,  however.  If  he  were  to  be  thrown  amongst  his 
people  in  Argentina  to-day,  his  methods  might  be  somewhat 
different,  but  his  mission  and  its  effects  would  be  the  same 
as  those  we  know  of.  The  great  qualities  with  which  Father 
Fahey  was  endowed,  and  the  genius  to  always  apply  them 
well,  will  never  fail  of  their  merit  where  it  is  people  of 
the  Irish  race  who  have  to  make  the  award.  There  were 
some  five  or  six  Irish  Chaplains  before  Father  Fahey's  time 
and  some  dozens  during  and  since  his  time,  and  while  all 
of  them  have  done  good  work,  the  measure  of  which  cannot 
be  made  in  this  world,  no  one  of  them  has  towered  up  like 
him;  he  stands  to  them  all  as  does  the  dark  robed  and 
majestic  eucalyptus  on  the  distant  plain  to  its  surrounding 
paradise  trees  and  acacias.  Had  he  been  the  first  Irish 
Chaplain  it  might  be  said  that  his  circumstances  were  unique 
as  he  would  thus  have  the  field  all  to  himself  to  cultivate  and 
fashion  as  he  pleased,  but  no,  he  was  only  the  successor  to 
other  good  men  who  filled  the  same  post.  Nor  had  any 
special  powers  or  privileges  been  conferred  on  him  by  his 
superiors  which  would  give  him  advantages  that  no  one 
before  him  enjoyed.  He  was  just  a  plain  Dominican  priest 
sent  by  Archbishop  Murray  of  Dublin  to  the  Irish  of  Buenos 
Aires  to  be  their  Chaplain.  All  his  special  privileges  and  ad- 
vantages were  his  own  personal  qualities,  his  zeal  for  the 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.    137 

glory  of  God  and  the  good  of  his  own  people,  and  an  ex- 
perience of  his  countrymen  abroad  which  he  acquired  in  a 
sojourn  of  some  ten  years  in  the  Middle  West  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  said  that  he  was  so  highly  thought  of  in 
his  Order  that  his  mission  to  the  United  States  was  mainly 
to  examine  and  report  on  the  condition  of  branch  houses 
in  that  country. 

He  was  thirty-nine  years  of  age  when  he  arrived  in 
Buenos  Aires,  in  1843.  Like  that  other  great  Irish 
Dominican,  Father  Tom  Burke,  he  was  sprung  from  an  old 
Galway  family;  Loughrea  having  the  honor  of  being  his 
birthplace.  His  studies  were  conmienced,  I  believe,  in 
Kilkenny  and  were  completed  in  Rome,  from  where  soon 
after  he  was  sent  to  North  America.  Ten  years  later  he 
returned  to  Ireland,  and  his  experience  of  the  wild  life  of 
the  then  backwoods'  states  of  Kentucky  and  Ohio  were 
probably  taken  into  account  by  Archbishop  Murray  when 
that  saintly  prelate  had  for  the  third  time  to  choose  a 
shepherd  for  the  scattered  and  increasing  flock  beside  the 
distant  Plate.  However,  his  selection  on  this  occasion  would 
seem  to  go  far  towards  proving  the  truth  of  the  old  be- 
lief that  there  is  some  kind  of  charm  in  third-time  attempts. 
The  two  first  chosen  for  this  mission  were  not  successful 
in  the  undertaking;  Father  Moran  dying  in  little  more  than 
a  year  after  his  arrival  in  Buenos  Aires,  and  Father  O'Gor- 
man  having  to  relinquish  his  labors  through  failing  health. 

There  are  a  great  many  erroneous  and  fantastic  notions 
current  amongst  the  Irish-Argentine  people  as  to  the  con- 
dition in  which  Father  Fahey  found  their  progenitors  and 
compatriots  when  he  arrived  in  their  midst.  It  is  quite  a 
common  belief  that  he  started  the  Irish  people  in  the  sheep- 
farming  business;  but  the  facts  I  have  heretofore  adduced 
as  to  the  commencement  of  Irish  sheep-farming  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  correct  this  mistake.  In  Mulhall's  book,  "The 
Engish  in  South  America,"  a  strange  enough  title  under 
which  to  place  an  account  of  Father  Fahey  one  might  say, 
if  one  knew  not  the  kind  of  writers  the  Mulhalls  were,  our 


138  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

patriarch  is  introduced  and  dealt  with  somewhat  exten- 
sively. Speaking  of  his  arrival  here  the  writer  says,  "at 
the  time  the  prospects  of  the  country  and  of  the  Irish 
residents  were  far  from  promising."  Why  Mulhall  wrote 
such  a  statement  as  that  I  am  not  able  to  explain,  except 
it  was  because  of  his  peculiar  weakness  for  making  his 
countrymen  appear  always  as  poorly  off  and  dependent  on 
somebody  else  to  help  them  along.  Be  this  as  it  may  the 
statement  is  without  the  least  foundation  in  fact.  Father 
Fahey's  letter  given  in  the  last  chapter  where  he  speaks 
of  having  written  to  O'Connell  "calling  attention  to  the 
prosperous  condition  here"  does  not  suggest  anything  like 
MulhalPs  unpromising  prospects,  and  McCann  writing 
exactly  of  this  time  says:  "There  is  no  country  where  the 
laboring  classes  are  so  well  rewarded  .  .  .  and  the  Irish 
for  many  reasons  are  particularly  acceptable."  These 
quotations,  apart  from  showing  how  unreliable  is  the  in- 
formation given  in  the  Mulhall  book,  will  serve  to  establish 
the  true  condition  of  the  Irish  settled  in  Argentina  when 
Father  Anthony  D.  Fahey  came  amongst  them.  Another 
very  popularly  accepted  belief  is  that  the  good  missionary 
was  a  great  matchmaker;  and  stories  innumerable  are  told 
of  the  many  marriages  he  arranged,  and  the  droll  manner 
in  which  he  brought  numerous  swains  and  maids  together 
and  united  them  in  life-long  happiness  and  good  luck. 
These  stories,  commonly,  where  not  wholesale  inventions  are 
very  generous  embellishments  and  exaggerations  of  a  few 
fundamental  facts.  I  have  heard  from  some  of  the  priests 
who  knew  Father  Fahey,  and  from  others,  that  his  prac- 
tice was  to  avoid  participation  in  the  negotiating  of  such 
contracts,  and  that  matrimonial  alliances  proposed  or 
planned  by  him  were  very,  very  few.  As  a  clergyman  with 
the  spiritual  good  of  his  people  sincerely  at  heart,  and  as 
a  wise  man  of  the  world,  of  course,  he  urged  and  advised 
men  with  any  fair  prospect,  which  meant  every  honest,  in- 
dustrious young  man  in  the  country,  to  marry  and  settle 
down.     And  when  a  young  girl  in  Buenos  Aires,  where  al- 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.     13d 

most  all  the  Irish  girls  in  the  country  then  were,  received 
a  proposal  of  marriage  from  an  almost  unknown  man  from 
the  camp,  nothing  could  be  more  natural  than  for  her  to 
seek  advice  in  so  serious  a  step  from  the  trustworthy  friend 
who  knew  every  Irishman  in  the  country.  But  beyond  this 
kind  of  intervention  in  marriages  he  rarely  went.  So  that 
the  stories  one  hears  told  with  such  picturesque  detail,  and 
oftentimes  rich  humor,  of  the  sheepfarmer's  arrival  at  the 
Once  or  at  the  Plaza  Constitucion  markets,  after  long  and 
very  perilous  journeys  over  roadless  plains  and  swollen 
rivers,  their  waiting  for  the  slower-moving  bullock  carts, 
the  sale  of  the  wool,  the  lively  few  days  following,  and  then 
the  serious,  businesslike  call  on  Father  Fahey  to  get  an 
order,  as  it  were,  from  him  for  a  wife,  the  selection,  mar- 
riage and  the  tedious  journey  in  the  inevitable  bullock-c^rt 
back  to  some  mud  cabin  on  the  distant  plain,  are  not  to 
be  taken  too  unconditionally.  The  plains  of  Buenos  Aires 
in  the  days  when  the  sheep-farmer  had  little  more  to  do 
than  let  his  flock  fatten  and  increase,  and  to  sell  wool  and 
hides  and  grease,  were  a  great  place  for  minor  Homers 
and  Oisins,  and  if  their  flights  of  fancy  sprung  not  into 
the  realms  of  the  gods,  nor  sank  with  their  heroes  to  the 
regions  of  the  unblest,  they  saw  some  mighty  strange  vi- 
sions on  the  dull  and  somewhat  commonplace  pampas  that 
stretched  so  endlessly  around  them.  A  collection  of  the 
romances,  adventures  and  tragedies  so  invented,  and  em- 
bellished according  to  the  taste  and  talent  of  each  succeed- 
ing narrator,  would  make  an  interesting  volume  of  modern 
folklore.  An  extract  from  an  article  by  the  late  William 
Bulfin  in  a  Buenos  Aires  publication  of  the  last  century's 
end  will  reveal  Father  Fahey  and  his  flock  very  much  in 
the  light  of  popular  tradition  and  will  also  give  a  fairly 
correct  picture  of  a  phase  of  our  people's  life  in  the  old 
days: 

God  be  with  the  old  times  when  the  boys,  having  established  them- 
selves fairly  well  in  the  camp,  came  into  Buenos  Aires  to  look  for  wives. 
Here  again  the  good  Father  Fahey  was  their  friend  in  need.     He  knew 


140  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

all  the  marriageable  girls  in  the  city,  knew  where  they  came  from  at 
home,  knew  the  particular  kind  of  a  boy  for  whom  each  would  make  the 
best  possible  wife.  And  so  the  matches  were  made  in  Heaven  as  well 
as  on  earth. 

God  be  with  the  rough  old  honeymoon  tour  which  began  the  morn- 
ing after  the  marriage  when  the  happy  pair  started  for  their  distant 
home  in  the  camp.  Their  chariot  was  a  big  covered-in  bullock-cart. 
The  axles  were  of  wood  and  whistled  wedding  marches.  The  motive 
power  was  furnished  by  six  oxen.  A  swarthy  Basque  armed  with  a 
twelve-foot  driving  spike  ^  took  charge  of  the  show,  and  that  solemn 
procession  tore  through  the  country  at  the  rate  of  ten  or  twelve  miles 
per  day,  when  the  weather  was  fine.  In  the  bullock-cart,  besides  the 
bridal  pair,  were  stowed  away  some  necessary  articles  of  furniture  for 
the  new  housekeeper,  also  a  plentiful  supply  of  shears,  top-boots,  clay 
pipes,  cake  tobacco,  some  bottles  of  strong  water  and  many  other 
sundries  too  numerous  to  mention.  The  expedition  reached  its 
destination  in  two  or  three  or  five  weeks,  according  to  the  weather, 
and  the  hero  and  heroine  lived  happy  for  ever  after.  You  can  make  the 
same  journey  to-day  by  train,  rural  tramway,  or  steamboat  in  six  or 
seven  hours,  or  less. 

God  be  with  the  old  fashioned  wool  season,  before  public  roads  or 
railways  were  dreamed  of,  when  the  entire  clip  was  brought  to  Buenos 
Aires  markets  by  bullock-carts.  If  the  weather  were  bad,  the  wool 
was  often  weeks  and  weeks  on  the  road,  but  the  farmers  who  had 
arrived  in  town  on  horseback  meanwhile  killed  the  time  after  the  man- 
ner of  their  kind.  They  painted  all  the  boarding-houses  red,  and  there 
were  dances  and  high  teas  and  games  of  "  forty-five  "  on  greasy  cards, 
and  at  length  when  the  wool  arrived  and  was  sold,  the  bills  paid  and 
the  balance  safely  deposited  with  Father  Fahey,  there  was  a  grand 
stampede. 

There  was  saddling  and  mounting  in  haste, 
There  was  spurring  o'er  moor  and  lea. 

Those  were  the  days  when  there  were  no  wire  fences,  when  you  could 
gallop  to  the  setting  sun  over  open  camp,  when  in  the  thistle  season  you 
seldom  saw  your  sheep  at  all,  and  when  you  made  money  nearly  in  spite 
of  yourself — days  of  toil  and  loneliness  and  sunshine  and  storm  and 
gay-hearted  devilment  and  fun.     God  then  be  with  them! 

^  A  cane  wattle  which  served  as  reins  and  whip  to  guide  and  drive. 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.    141 

Such  the  legends  one  hears.  True  tales  in  individual 
cases,  but  never  necessarily  the  order  of  the  day.  The 
historic  bullock-cart  was  never,  for  long  journeys,  a  pas- 
senger conveyance.  Post  "galeras"  in  the  Thirties  were 
running  at  regular  intervals  with  passengers  and  mails  to 
all  the  frontier  towns  from  Pergamino  by  Mercedes  to 
Chascomus,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  newspapers 
of  the  time.  No  doubt  some  people  chose,  on  occasion,  to 
make  trips  by  the  bullock-cart,  but  rather  to  take  care  of 
goods  in  transport  than  through  sheer  necessity.  I  may 
remark,  by  the  way,  that  Bulfin,  as  well  as  the  Mulhalls 
and  other  writers,  spells  Father  Fahey's  name  incorrectly. 
He,  Father  Fahey,  always  wrote  his  name  with  an  "e"  be- 
tween the  "h"  and  "y." 

When  he  commenced  his  mission  in  Buenos  Aires  his 
parish  had  an  extent  not  very  much  less  than  the  total 
area  of  Ireland.  Two-thirds,  at  least,  of  his  flock  of  about 
four  thousand  lived  very  distant  from  the  Capital  and  were 
scattered  from  Dolores  in  the  South  to  Baradero  in  the 
North,  and  could  be  included  within  a  boundary  line  that 
might  be  drawn  from  one  of  these  outposts  to  the  other, 
passing,  more  or  less,  through  Monte,  Mercedes  and  San 
Antonio  de  Areco.  Of  the  three  thousand,  or  thereabout, 
outside  the  city,  fully  three-fourths  lived  in  the  districts  of 
Ranchos,  Chascomus  and  Dolores.  Most  of  the  remaining 
fourth  were  in  Canuelas,  Moron,  Merlo,  Lujan  and  Pilar, 
with  a  few  scattered  out  in  Capilla  del  Sefior  and  Zarate. 
Mercedes,  Giles  and  Areco  were  then,  for  our  people,  "out- 
side camps,"  and  none  of  them,  as  sheepfarmers,  had 
crossed  the  Arroyo  del  Medio  or  reached  the  district  of 
Chivilcoy  for  more  than  twenty  years  after  this  time. 

Having  quickly  made  himself  acquainted  with  his  people 
in  the  city,  he  lost  no  time  in  visiting  those  who  had  ven- 
tured to  more  perilous  if  profitable  scenes  and  occupations. 
In  Quilmes  there  was  then  a  goodly  number  of  Irish.  Mr. 
Edward  Clark,  who  kept  a  dairy,  poultry  farm  and  sala- 
dera,    employed    almost    exclusively    Irish,    and    we    may 


142  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

imagine  this  place  as  Father  Fahey's  first  stop  on  his 
journey  to  the  Salado  district.  McCann  mentions  having 
met  him  soon  after  his  arrival  in  the  country  in  the  house 
of  Mr.  Handy  on  the  banks  of  the  river  just  named.  The 
Irish,  as  we  have  already  seen,  were  then  numerous  in  that 
district  and  further  south.  From  there  to  Ranchos, 
Monte,  Canuelas  and  Lujan  was  his  itinerary,  with  in- 
numerable deviations  to  estancias  and  puestos  wherever 
Irlandeses  were  to  be  found  in  the  lonely  wilderness.  What 
tremendous  physical  effort  such  an  undertaking  as  that 
journey  entailed  for  a  man  getting  on  in  years  and  unac- 
customed to  horse-riding!  In  the  country  then  there  were 
no  tilburies,  surkies,  nor  "americanos,"  not  even  the  old 
brake  which  thirty  years  ago  was  no  small  style,  but  which 
to-day  is  only  used  for  carting  purposes,  everything  in  the 
way  of  light  camp  journeying  was  done  on  horseback.  On 
horseback  he  had  to  make  all  his  long  and  laborious  rounds, 
and  amongst  people  who  though  kindly  and  hospitable  as 
any  people  could  be  had  generally  few  of  the  household 
comforts,  even  of  those  days,  to  welcome  the  priest  to.  I 
cannot  resist  here  quoting  again  from  the  article  of  William 
Bulfin  already  drawn  on,  for  an  extract  now  to  the  point: 

God  be  with  the  times  when  Father  Fahey  started  from  Buenos 
Aires  on  horseback  to  visit  his  scattered  flock.  From  forty  to  sixty 
miles  a  day,  he  often  galloped  over  the  camp,  changing  horses  here 
and  there  as  opportunity  offered.  Many  a  night  he  slept  on  his 
recao  rolled  in  his  poncho,  with  the  thatched  roof  of  a  hut  over  his  head 
and  at  times  nothing  but  the  starry  sky  of  the  Pampa.  Many  a  meal 
he  ate  where  every  guest  was  supposed  to  hold  the  meat  in  his  fingers 
and  use  his  own  long  camp  knife  to  the  best  advantage.  Here  is  a 
conversation  which  some  of  the  old  hands  will  still  repeat  to  you.  It 
took  place  in  a  hut  over  forty  j^ears  ago  between  Father  Fahey  and  a 
certain  Irishman  whom  we  shall  only  call  by  his  Christian  name  which 
was  Mike. 

**  It's  sorry  I  am,  yer  reverence,  that  I  haven't  a  sate  to  offer  you; 
if  I  knew  you  wor  comin'  I'd  have " 

"  Never  mind,  amock,  I'll  sit  on  this  cow's  head.  Go  on  with  your 
cooking." 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.    143 

**  Sure  its  hardly  worth  while  to  call  it  cookin',  yer  reverence;  its 
only  a  bit  of  a  roast  I'm  makin'.  But  if  you  wor  only  to  come  yister- 
day  mornin',  I  had  the  eligantest  brile  that  ever  was  seen,  so  I  had." 

"  I'd  sooner  have  the  roast,  Mike,  and  that  one  you  are  making 
now  smells  good." 

"  Yis,  but  the  salt  is  all  out,  yer  reverence.  There  isn't  a  grain 
in  the  house  since  yisterday  week." 

"  Well,  Mike,  we  must  only  do  without  it.  I'm  too  hungry  myself 
to  care  about  the  seasoning — why  it's  splendid!  " 

For  Mike  had  served  the  meal  by  driving  the  point  of  the  spit, 
upon  which  hung  the  roast,  into  the  floor  of  the  hut,  within  convenient 
reach  of  his  guest.  The  roast,  or  asado,  which  was  the  entire  side  of  a 
sheep,  filled  the  air  with  a  savory  fragrance,  and  Mike  smiled  in  modest 
self  approval,  for  his  fame  as  a  "  warrant  "  to  cook  a  roast  was  well 
established. 

"  There  isn't  a  fork  in  the  place.  Father  Fahey,"  he  said,  apologet- 
ically, "but  maybe  you  wouldn't  mind  using  this  awl;  "  and  he  took 
that  useful  instrument  from  the  place  where  it  was  buried  halfway 
to  the  hilt  in  the  wall  of  the  hut.  '*  Here  y'ar,  yer  reverence,"  and 
he  proceeded  to  clean  it  energetically  on  the  tail  of  his  coat. 

*'  Tut,  tut:  Mike,  don't  trouble  about  a  fork,  and  keep  your  awl 
to  sew  your  gear."  So  saying  the  worthy  sog garth  produced  a  service- 
able looking  "  Rogers  "  from  his  boot-top,  and  the  banquet  began. 

Later  on  there  was  a  friendly  struggle  about  the  bed,  and  it  was  only 
by  strenuous  persistence  on  Mike's  part  that  the  priest  could  be  in- 
duced to  sleep  on  the  stretcher. 

That  the  reader  who  has  never  known  the  shepherd's 
life  in  Argentina  may  the  better  understand  the  foregoing 
paragraphs  and  my  own  remarks  as  to  the  lack  of  house- 
hold comforts  in  the  majority  of  shepherd's  huts  in  the 
early  days  of  sheep-farming  I  will  lay  the  article  just 
quoted  from  under  tribute  once  more.  For  no  writer  that 
I  have  any  acquaintance  with  has  so  genuinely  entered  into 
the  spirit  of  camp-life,  and  so  accurately  and  sympathetic- 
ally described  it  as  Bulfin.  After  describing  the  home  of 
a  sheep-farmer  grown  wealthy  he  pictures  this  same  man's 
first  dwelling: 

There  was  only  a  mud-wall  cabin  then  instead  of  the  spacious 
dwelling  house  of  the  present.     It  was  designed  by  the  occupant  and 


144  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

built  largely  by  the  labor  of  his  hands.     Let  me  present  this  rancho 
to  your  imagination  if  I  can. 

The  roof  is  of  rushes  or  of  long  sedge,  which  does  not  allow  a  single 
drop  of  water  to  enter  as  long  as  the  weather  is  fine.  The  door  is  made 
of  stout  boards  and  can  be  strongly  barred.  A  hole  in  the  roof  serves 
as  a  chimney,  and  holes  here  and  there  in  the  walls  serve  as  windows. 
In  one  gable  of  this  monumental  structure  there  is  an  iron  spike  which 
is  about  six  feet  from  the  ground  and  which  protrudes  about  two  feet 
from  the  wall.  It  is  for  hanging  up  the  carcass  of  mutton  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  family  which  consists  of  the  squatter,  his  men  and 
dogs.  Leaning  against  the  other  gable  is  an  enfeebled  ladder  from 
the  perilous  summit  of  which  can  be  obtained  a  limited  view  of  the 
surrounding  camp.  The  flock,  the  saddle  horses,  the  cows,  and  other 
objects  of  interest  can  at  times  be  located,  and  in  fact  it  is  the  general 
political,  meteorological,  astronomical  and  military  observatory  of 
the  colony.  Besides  the  ladder  there  is  no  other  exterior  adornment. 
Let  us  therefore  glance  inside. 

The  same  sobriety  of  tone — the  same  austerity  of  line — the  same 
simplicity  of  arrangement  prevails  in  the  architectural  design  of  the 
interior.  The  floor  is  of  virgin  earth,  with  the  grass  trampled  down, 
with  here  and  there  a  flea,  and  here  and  there  a  frog,  to  give  it  a  homely 
air.  Now  and  then  a  snake  drops  in,  but  not  relishing  this  bloated 
civilization  he  departs — goes  back  to  the  rustling  thistle  clump  out- 
side and  tells  the  other  snakes  that  housekeeping  is  a  sanguinary  fail- 
ure. The  space  between  the  walls,  like  the  ocean  or  the  France  of 
Robespierre,  is  one  and  indivisible.  There  is  no  attempt  to  raise 
partitions,  and  the  banqueting  hall,  the  reception  room,  the  library, 
the  sleeping  apartments,  are  all  worked  into  one  apartment  which  can- 
not be  much  less  than  twelve  feet  by  eight.  The  height  is  in  exquisite 
relation  to  the  stature  of  the  occupant  and  architect.  He  can  stand 
up  comfortably  without  dashing  his  head  through  the  roof,  no  matter 
what  may  be  his  hurry.  If  the  floor  aspires  to  approach  the  roof,  or 
if  the  roof  endeavored  to  reach  down  to  the  floor,  the  resourceful 
architect  procures  his  spade  and  normalizes  the  situation.  He  scrapes 
away  some  of  the  earth  and  heaves  it  out  of  the  door. 

The  bed,  which  occupies  one  corner,  is  an  ordinary  stretcher  with 
a  tough  horsehide  instead  of  canvas.  A  few  woolly  skins  serve  as  a 
mattress  and  a  weatherbeaten  and  superannuated  poncho  takes  the 
place  of  sheets  and  counterpane.  The  nightly  illumination  is  sup- 
plied by  a  home-made  tallow  candle,  stuck  some  degrees  out  of  the  per- 
pendicular into  the  short  neck  of  a  square-shouldered  bottle  that  began 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.    145 

life  in  the  gin  trade.  There  are  hanging  on  the  well  a  kettle,  a  pot, 
a  frying  pan,  a  drinking  cup,  a  candle  mould  and  a  few  spare  objects 
of  riding  gear.  A  bag  of  camp  biscuit  dangles  from  the  roof.  An 
empty  packing-case  turned  bottom  upwards,  serves  as  a  table.  Under 
it  are  stored  tea,  sugar,  rice  and  other  provisions.  When  the  black 
ants  come  along  the  box  is  surrounded  by  a  fosse  of  four  inches  deep, 
which  is  filled  with  water.  This  places  an  impassable  barrier  before 
the  devastating  march  of  the  enemy,  and  the  box  with  its  coveted 
treasure  remains  secure  and  undisturbed  in  stately  and  splendid  iso- 
lation. An  aged  trunk  in  another  corner  holds  all  the  squatter's  ward- 
robe and  valuables.  Chairs  or  stools  there  were  none.  The  only 
seats  were  two  or  three  skeleton  skulls  of  cows  picked  up  on  the  open 
camp.  A  cow-head  stool  is  not  altogether  unknown  now,  but  it  was 
a  very  common  piece  of  furniture  in  those  days.  The  skull  was 
thrown  on  the  ground  with  the  lower  jaw  underneath;  the  forehead 
furnished  the  seat,  and  the  horns  did  duty  for  superfluous  ornamenta- 
tion. Such  as  it  was,  the  cow's-head  stool  was  the  only  seat  to  be  had. 
If  you  visited  the  squatter,  you  might  sit  on  the  bed  if  he  himself  was 
not  already  in  occupation  thereof.  If  the  bed  was  occupied  you 
could  sit  on  the  lid  of  the  trunk,  unless  it  had  already  been  smashed 
in  by  a  former  guest.  If  neither  the  trunk  nor  the  bed  was  available, 
then  you  had  the  alternative  of  sitting  on  the  cow's  head  or  taking 
chances  on  the  floor. 

Such,  more  or  less,  was  the  type  of  the  building  inhabited  by  the 
pioneer  sheep-farmer.  Near  it  stood  a  similar  although  still  less 
pretentious  structure.  It  was  the  abode  of  the  herds  and  workmen. 
It  accommodated  in  a  general  way  as  many  as  could  get  in.  The 
surplus  population  remained  outside.  Although  it  was  the  sleeping 
quarters  of  the  station  hands  still  there  were  no  beds.  In  fact  the  only 
bed  for  twenty  miles  all  around  you  was  the  horse-skin  couch  which 
we  saw  in  the  corner  of  the  master's  hut.  In  those  days  nearly  every 
man's  bed  was  his  riding  gear,  as  it  is  in  many  cases  yet. 

Bulfin's  description  is  in  his  well-known  humorous  vein, 
with  plentiful  ornamentation  and  sometimes,  perhaps,  what 
would  seem  too  generous  coloring,  but  there  is  no  invention, 
no  over-drawing,  in  the  picture.  And  these  were  the  homes, 
in  the  majority  of  cases,  to  which  Father  Fahey's  visits 
were  made,  and  where  he  oftentimes  had  to  hold  stations 
in  his   first  years   of  missionary  labor  in  the  camps.      Of 


146  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

course  in  the  older  settled  districts  things  were  better,  but 
new  settlements — moving  further  out — were  the  order  of 
the  day  then.  Quickly,  however,  with  a  few  prosperous 
years,  the  planting  of  trees  and  the  building  of  comfortable 
houses  followed  on  the  pioneer  settlements  described  above. 
And  it  was  the  experience  of  the  rapidity  with  which  im- 
provement and  comparative  comfort  came  to  these  first  rude 
and  uninviting  habitations  that  impelled  Father  Fahey  to 
always  urge  the  young  and  healthy  Irishmen  whom  he  knew 
around  town  to  go  to  the  camp,  to  become  sheep-farmers 
and  land  owners.  The  number  of  wealthy  Irish-Argentines 
to  be  met  with  to-day  who  owe,  in  the  first  instance,  their 
truly  enviable  positions  to  those  urgings  and  counsellings 
of  that  saintly  and  wise  priest  may  not  be  known,  but  they 
surely  run  into  many  hundreds. 

With  a  flock  as  large  and  scattered  over  such  an  area 
as  was  that  of  Father  Fahey,  one  would  suppose,  having 
in  view  how  zealously  he  attended  to  its  spiritual  wants, 
that  he  could  have  few  spare  moments  to  devote  to  other 
labors  and  interests.  Christenings,  marriages  and  burials 
were  increasing  among  his  faithful;  many  new  arrivals  from 
the  old  land  had  to  be  helped  with  counsel,  recommenda- 
tions to  employers  and  sometimes  more  material  things  had 
to  be  done  for  them.  But  with  all  these  cares,  troublesome 
and  wearying  enough  in  their  way,  a  heavier  and  more  heart- 
aching  anxiety  came  to  him  with  every  fresh  tidings  from 
the  homeland.  Famine  and  sickness  and  death  were  spread- 
ing over  all  the  beloved  old  motherland.  Multitudes  of  the 
people  for  whose  sake  he  would  gladly  give  his  life  were 
falling  down  by  the  wayside  in  the  awful  agony  of  hunger. 
Oh,  who  will  ever  adequately  picture  what  were  the  sor- 
rows of  Forty-Seven.?  Fully  four  million  people  in  that 
fair  island  condemned  wilfully  and  systematically  to  the 
tortures  of  hunger  till  half  that  number  had  been  destroyed, 
the  remainder  barely  surviving,  and  existing  in  a  condition 
the  most  miserable  that  human  beings  have  ever  had  to 
endure.     How  the  Irish  priests  suffered  and  toiled  in  that 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.    147 

awful  time  but  One  knows.  Father  Fahey  bore  his  part 
in  that  toil.  Early  in  '47  he  appealed  to  his  people  in 
Buenos  Aires  to  lend  a  hand  in  the  relief  of  the  famine 
sufferers.  He  called  them  together  at  his  house,  he  went 
amongst  them  at  their  work,  he  searched  them  out  in  town 
and  camp  and  had  them  give  of  their  savings  all  they  could 
possibly  afford  in  the  helpful  effort.  Every  cent  subscribed 
and  the  name  of  every  subscriber  he  had  published  in  the 
paper  that  circulated  most  amongst  them.  I  so  much  con- 
sider the  names  of  those  who  then  subscribed  as  the  first 
honor  roll  of  our  people  in  Argentina  that  I  give  the  list 
in  full.  Some  of  the  subscribers  were  at  the  time  but  a 
few  months  in  the  country,  and  their  figuring  in  this  list 
speaks  well  for  their  patriotism  and  for  their  ability  to 
get  on  in  business.  The  whole  list,  as  may  be  seen,  is  of 
great  credit  to  the  organizers  of  the  subscription  and  to 
the  subscribers.  There  are  some  non-Irish  names  in  it,  to 
the  owners  of  which  I  hope,  and  believe,  the  Irish  of  those 
days  duly  manifested  their  gratitude.  This  was  the  good 
priest's  first  appeal  of  its  kind  to  his  people  and  how  well 
they  responded  to  it  the  number  of  names  that  follow  will 
sufficiently  explain.  There  are  thousands  of  Argentine  citi- 
zens to-day  who  can  trace  themselves  to  these  subscribers, 
and  I  hope  they  will  feel  pride  in  doing  so. 

LIST   OF   SUBSCRIBERS   TO   THE    IRISH  RELIEF  FUND  OF   1847 
PUBLISHED  MAY  22,  1847,  IN  THE  "  BRITISH  PACKET  " 


John  Gait  Smith  &  Co £50 

Thomas  Armstrong 30 

Edward  Lumb  &  Co 20 

Patrick  Bookey 20 

B.  Kiernan  and  fumily ....    10 

A  Friend  of  the  Irish  Poor.  $600c/l 

John  Murphy 500  ** 

Edward  Cranwell 500  " 

James  C.  Thompson 500" 

John''Best  &  Bros 500  * ' 


Thomas  Hughes  &  Co 1  oz.  gold 

Patrick  McLean 1      * ' 

Daniel  Gowland 1      ** 

Nash,  Wilson  &  Co 1      " 

Joseph  Dowling $350  c/1 

Alexander  Brown 300  * ' 

Samuel  Hale  &  Co 300  " 

Anthony  D.  Fahey 200" 

George  Dowdal 200  " 

Andrew  Mahon 50  " 


148 


THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 


Patrick  Mahon 50  c/1 

John  Glennon 50  " 

John  Dunegan 50  " 

Peter  Nally 50" 

John  Casey 50" 

John  McLaughlin 50  *  * 

Brian  Liff 50" 

James  McGuire 50  * ' 

Larry  McGuire 50  " 

Patrick  McGuire 50  " 

John  Shaughnessy 50  " 

Owen  Lynch 50" 

John  Casey 50  " 

Michael  Dillon 50" 

Thomas  Murray 50  " 

Thomas  Kurnan 50  " 

Andrew  Murtagh 50  " 

Brian  Rourk 50  " 

Patrick  Kilmont 50  " 

Thomas  Mahon 30" 

James  Connor 30  " 

James  Norton 20  " 

Charles  Jordan 20  " 

Edward  Gahan 200  " 

JohnMooney 200" 

Patrick  Fleming 200  " 

Charles  H.  Twyford 200  " 

William  Stuart 200" 

Daniel  Gifford 200" 

Dickson  &  Co 200" 

John  Hughes 200  " 

O.J.  Hayes  &  Co 200" 

James  Tweedie 200  " 

Anderson,  Weller  &  Co. . . .  200  " 

William  R.  Walls 200  " 

Robert  Hudson 200  " 

Peter  Chalmers 200  " 

James  Cook 200" 

Michael  Heavy 200  " 

James  Kenny 200  ' ' 

Edmund  Mackinlay 100  " 

Samuel  Bishop 100" 

Bart.  Foley 100" 

Frederick  Hardgrave 100  " 

William  Lennon 100  *  * 


John  Geoghegan 100 

Thomas  Mahon 100 

Patrick  Stafford 100 

James  Willis 100 

Peter  McGrath 100 

John  Finch 100 

Nicholas  Finch 100 

Nicholas  Kent 100 

Nicholas  Clancy 100 

Thomas  Melady 100 

David  Suffern 100 

Michael  Murray 100 

Robert  Kelly 100 

James  Furlong 100 

Robert  Wilson 100 

Richard  Wilson 100 

Nicholas  Murray 100 

John  Brown 100 

Thomas  Gainor 100 

Terence  Moore 100 

Patrick  Scully 100 

Timothy  Kelly 100 

Michael  Murphy 100 

Patrick  Garrahan 100 

Patrick  Fennon 100 

Nicholas  Leary 100 

A.R.Smith 100 

Edward  Wheeler 100 

James  Hennessy 100 

James  Donohue 100 

Hugh  McKay 100 

Edward  Lovely 100 

John  Nannery 100 

Mariano  Baudriz 100 

William  Kelly 150 

Patrick  Moore 150 

Miss  Baudriz 50 

James  Martin 50 

M.Scully 50 

P.  Hogan 50 

James  Wallace 50 

W.  Dalton 50 

P.  Dalton 50 

John  Allen 50 

Laurence  Banin 50 


c/1 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.     149 


James  Hogan 50  c/1 

A.  McGuire 50" 

John  Kerns 50  " 

James  Tuit 30  " 

Owen  Kelly 20" 

M.  Quinn 20" 

M.  Nannery 20" 

M.  Raftery 20" 

M.  Lawless 20  " 

M.  Donohue 20" 

T.  McGuire 50" 

James  Murray 20  " 

P.Kelly 20" 

J.Fallon 20" 

P.Maxwell 20" 

J.Kenny 20" 

J.Wheeler 20" 

M.  Lennon 20" 

T.  Hevey 20" 

E.  Quirk 20" 

T.Kelly 20" 

M.Murray 20" 

T.  McGuire 20" 

James  Ferguson 20  " 

W.  Dalton 20" 

J.  Nally 20" 

James  Murray 20  " 

James  Fagan 20  " 

Patrick  Fagan 20  " 

M.Nash 10" 

Charles  Jackson 100  " 

H.W.Gilbert 200" 

Stephen  Hallet 200  " 

Dr.  Mackenna 200  " 

James  Steadman 100  " 

Santiago  Bletcher 100  " 

John  Spraggon 100  '  * 

Peter  Rosenblad 150  " 

Robert  Leys 100  " 

Gilbert  Ramsey 100  * ' 

W.Bancroft 100" 

J.  Palmer 50  " 

Thomas  Moore  &  Bros 150  " 

Andred  Nevil 100  * ' 

Daniel  Scully 100" 


Hiram  Hunt 100  c/1 

John  Langdon 100  * ' 

Richard  Hardgraves 100  " 

William  Davies 40  " 

Alexander  Mackinlay 200  *  * 

Anonymous 200  * ' 

Thomas  Gowland 100  " 

William  T.  Livingston 100  " 

B.Williams 100" 

James  White,  Calle  Recon- 

quista 100  ' ' 

Arthur  Hardgraves 50  " 

Joseph  Dale 50" 

Alfred  Horton 1  guinea 

Henry  Hayes 1  oz.  gold 

Henry  Murray $100c/l 

Mathew  Griffin 100" 

Michael  Crilly 100" 

Francis  Mahan 1  oz.  gold 

William  Graham $100c/l 

Bernard  Burns 100  '  * 

John  Garrahan 100  *  * 

Cornelius  Garahan 100  * ' 

Thomas  Kenny 100  " 

James  Dowling 100  " 

WiUiamWhitty 100" 

James  McDonnell 100  " 

A  North  American 100  '  * 

A  Citizen  of  the  U.  States .  100  " 

J.  P.,  Jr 100" 

Mrs.  Dunleavy 70  " 

Peter  McLaughlin 60  " 

John  McKernan 60  " 

John  Murphy,  Jr 50" 

Michael  Lennon 50  " 

James  Cummin 50  " 

Patrick  Hanton 50  " 

John  White  Murphy -    50" 

Edward  Mooney 50  " 

William  Moran 50  " 

Charles  McDonnell 50  " 

Michael  Gardiner 50  " 

Patrick  Culligan 50  " 

John  Shannon 50  " 

Mrs.  Slevin 50" 


150 


THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 


Michael  Clavin 50  c/1 

Richard  Fitzpatrick 50  " 

Patrick  Ahern 50'* 

Michael  Garahan 50  " 

Thomas  Collins 50" 

Patrick  Kenny 50" 

Frederick  McDonald 50  " 

John  Cowan 50  " 

James  Shannon 50  " 

Patrick  Keating 50" 

FarrelReddy 50" 

Richard  Geoghegan 50  " 

Michael  Geraghty 50  " 

Peter  Martin 50" 

Richard  Wheeler 50  " 

Patrick  Kilmurry 50  " 

Edmund  Quirk 50" 

John  Moran 50  " 

Thomas  Keating 50  " 

JohnHogan 50" 

James  Synnot 50  " 

Nicholas  Hier 50  " 

Mr.  Jacobs 50  " 

Michael  Shaughness 50  " 

James  Pendan 50  " 

Peter  Ham 50  " 

Michael  Geoghegan 50  " 

John  Duffy 50" 

Thomas  Scott 50" 

William  Kelly 50" 

John  Nolan 50  " 

John  Malcolm 50  " 

Michael  Healean 50  " 

William  McKenna 50  " 

Thomas  Noghten 50  " 

Peter  Banin 50  " 

JohnBanin 50" 

Edward  Banin 50  " 

James  McCann 50  " 

Mrs.  Bookey 50  " 

Hector  McKern 50" 

Bridget  Mulcahy 50" 

Mathew  Kernan 50  " 

Captain  Craig 50  " 

Mrs.  James  Scully 50  " 


Walter  Hickey 50  c/1 

Thomas  Fitzpatrick 50  " 

Michael  Kelly 60" 

John  Berry 50  " 

Peter  Murray 50  " 

John  Kelly 50" 

Thomas  Wire 50" 

J.  B 50" 

Jacinto  Tellaferro 50  " 

Chiney  Hickman 50  " 

Daniel  Mackinlay 50  " 

William  Roach 50" 

Mrs.  Robert  Kelly 50" 

W.J 50" 

Patrick  Lynagh 50  " 

Bernard  Wheeler 30  " 

Michael  Tyrrell 30" 

Terence  McGovern 30  " 

James  Reilly 25  " 

Robert  Brewer 20  " 

Thomas  Sherlock 20  " 

John  Smith 20" 

William  Horton 20" 

Edward  Moore 20  " 

Alexander  McNamara 20  " 

Edward  Kelly 20" 

Thomas  Cormack 20  " 

Timothy  Cormack 20  " 

Francis  Carey 20  " 

Patrick  Harford 20" 

John  Gardiner 20  " 

John  Ford 20" 

Brian  Rourk 20" 

Sylvester  Waters 20  " 

James  Elia 20  " 

Joseph  Benetan 20  " 

Edward  Dillon 20" 

James  Kilmurry 20  " 

Mary  Nolan 20  " 

Catherine  Bookey 20  " 

Margaret  Bookey 20  " 

Mary  Bookey 20  " 

Patrick  Bookey,  Jr 20  " 

William  Bookey 20" 

Thomas  Bookey 20" 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.    151 


James  Murray 20  c/] 

A  Benevolent  Individual  . .  20  * ' 

Richard  Sutton 20  " 

Edward  Frahill,  Son 50** 

Patrick  McGin 40  " 

Robert  Paterson 25  " 

William  Pickle 25" 

William  Hardy 10  *• 

Wilfred  Latham 200" 

Jacob  Chapman 200  *  * 

Thomas  Bell 100" 

John  Scott 100" 

James  Scott 100" 

Thomas  Murphy 100" 

Peter  Sherry 100" 

John  Clark 100" 


Bernard  Wallace 

David  Fleming 

Christopher  Kennedy .  . 
Bernard  McConnel .... 

Mrs.  C.  Hartley 

Michael  Henly 

Robert  Nugent 

Michael  Nugent 

Patrick  Moran 

James  Lowery 

Wm.  Ramidge 

Michael  Grinnon 

Patrick  Headuan 

Michael  Nally 

Patrick  Glynn 


100  c/1 
oz.  gold 

50" 

50" 

50" 
100" 

50" 

50" 

50" 

50" 

50" 

30" 

30" 

30" 

20" 


The  total  amounted  to  £441-1-10  and  was  forwarded  to  the  Central 
Committee,  Dublin. 


"El  Viejo  Bruno" — Old  Brown — as  Rosas  used  to 
familiarly  call  the  Admiral,  had  now  been  some  time  retired 
from  active  service,  and  as  the  Republic  was  at  peace  with 
its  neighbors  he  was  granted  a  leave  of  absence  for  several 
months.  He  was  then  seventy  years  of  age  and  had  been 
nearly  all  his  life  away  from  Ireland;  his  brother,  Michael 
I  presume,  was  then  living  in  the  old  land  and  thither  the 
Admiral  turned  to  spend  his  vacation.  He  left  Buenos 
Aires  in  July,  1847,  and  probably  got  to  Ireland  in  the 
following  September.  We  can  imagine  what  a  sad  home- 
coming it  must  have  been  for  the  pensive  and  kindly-hearted 
old  man,  and  what  a  contrast  he  pictured  between  the  proud 
and  hopeful  land  he  had  just  left  and  the  despair  and 
humiliation  that  was  everywhere  in  the  ravaged  country 
he  had  come  to.  Yet  it  was  the  maligned  "Latin"  that  held 
sway  in  the  one  and  the  glorified  Anglo-Saxon  that  lorded 
it  in  the  other!  I  am  not  aware  that  Brown  gave  expres- 
sion in  any  form  to  the  impressions  which  that  visit  to  his 
native  land  made  on  him,  but  in  view  of  the  appalling  con- 
ditions which  prevailed  in  the  Autumn  of  that  direful  year 


152  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

he  must  surely  have  blest  the  star  that  took  him  from 
under  English  rule  in  Ireland. 

In  the  Forties  the  arrival  of  many  Irish  immigrants  is 
recorded  in  the  press,  and  deaths  and  marriages  are  of 
numerous  mention.  Among  the  deaths  is  that  of  Father 
Patrick  J.  O'Gorman.  He  was  46  years  of  age,  and  was 
buried  in  the  vault  of  the  clergy  in  the  Recoleta.  He  had 
been  sixteen  years  in  Buenos  Aires  but  seems  to  have  been 
superseded  in  the  Irish  Chaplaincy  by  Father  Fahey  some 
years  before  his  demise,  he  had  been  ailing  for  some  time. 

In  the  middle  Forties  David  Suffern  of  Belfast  came  to 
Buenos  Aires,  with  his  family,  and  established  a  saddlery 
and  harness  importing  business.  His  son  David  took  a 
leading  part  in  all  Irish-Argentine  affairs  in  the  latter 
quarter  of  the  last  century.  In  January,  '47,  the  following 
Irish  arrived  in  Buenos  Aires  by  the  Sardinia:  Francis 
Carey,  Timothy  Cormack,  John  Nally,  Patrick  Hafford, 
Nicholas  Kenny,  Laurance  McGuire,  Nicholas  Leary.  It 
is  well  to  keep  a  record  of  the  early  comers,  as  someone 
may  yet  arise  with  race-patriotism  enough  in  him  for  the 
making  of  the  task  of  collecting  and  publishing  all  such 
old  records  and  memories  of  those  of  our  race  who  came 
here  first,  a  labor  of  love  and  pride,  and  every  item  pre- 
served will  help  him.  ^ 

Political  life  in  Buenos  Aires  during  the  Rosas  regime 
was  anything  but  attractive,  except  for  two  distinct  classes 
— those  who  set  no  great  value  on  their  lives,  and  those 
of  very  docile  conscience.  Although  our  people  remained 
well  on  the  outside  of  both  these  classes,  their  aloofness 
was  not  absolute,  and  the  long  prominent  political  and 
commercial  family  of  Lynch  figures  occasionally  in  the 
meager  political  news  of  the  days  of  the  Tyranny.  Some 
of  them,  as  related,  had  their  throats  cut,  more  of  them 
were  in  exile  and  their  properties  were  commonly  confis- 
cated. Don  Estanislao  writing  from  his  exile  in  Chili  to 
his  brother  Don  Patricio  in  exile  in  Montevideo  caUs  Rosas 
a  "maldito  gaucho"  ("a  damned  half-savage"  mildly  trans- 


FATHER  FAHEY— HIS  CONGREGATION,  ETC.   153 

lates  the  term),  and  is  not  so  sanguine  of  his  immediate 
fall  as  are  some  of  his  friends.  The  letter  comes  into  the 
Dictator's  hands  and  he  has  it  published,  adding  that  the 
Lynches  are  traitors,  filthy,  disgusting  savages  and  in- 
grates.  The  ingratitude  arises  from  the  fact  that  on  Mrs. 
Lynch's  appeal  some  of  her  confiscated  property  was  re- 
stored to  her.  General  O'Brien  having  extricated  himself, 
by  whatever  means,  from  the  Dictator's  clutches  had 
something  to  say  in  a  Liverpool  paper  about  Don  Juan 
Manuel's  manner  of  administering  justice,  and  the  Re- 
storer's papers  at  once  got  after  the  General  and  belabored 
him  with  the  utmost  liberality  of  epithets — a  Unitarian 
could  scarcely  be  more  abominable  in  their  sight.  How 
tame  and  dull  political  life  has  become  since  then!  The 
press.  President,  ministers  or  leaders  seldom  call  anybody 
a  traitor,  asqueroso  is  no  longer  a  political  adjective,  and 
even  the  naked  ones  of  the  Chaco  are  scarcely  called 
savages.  Intervention  has  been  established  in  the  Queen 
Province  and  Ugarte  walked  out  without  even  throwing  up 
a  barricade  or  mounting  a  cantonment!  What  changes  in 
a  life-time !  Such  that  one  can  fancy  Rosas,  Lavalle  or 
Urquiza,  if  all  or  any  of  them  could  now  express  an 
opinion,  repeating  the  reflection  of  a  late  friend  of  mine 
on  the  present-day  hurlers  and  foot-ballers  in  Ireland.  My 
friend  was  an  old  sheep-farmer,  and  a  few  years  ago, 
when  a  young  priest  was  here  from  Ireland,  on  collecting 
bent,  he,  my  friend,  made  anxious  and  detailed  inquiries 
from  the  clergyman  as  to  how  the  old  games  and  pastimes 
were  being  kept  up  at  home.  The  priest  was  enthusiastic 
in  relating  how  all  the  good  old  ways  were  being  revived 
and  improved  upon,  and  boasted  of  the  safe  and  scientific 
way  in  which  the  games  were  being  played  as  compared 
with  long  ago — "no  back  strokes,  no  tripping,  no  butting, 
no  kicking,  no  danger  at  all,"  flourished  forth  the  clergy- 
man, triumphantly.  My  old  friend  gave  a  bit  of  a  cough 
that  was  half  a  grunt,  and  with  a  contemptuous  look  to 
one  side  muttered:     "The  people  are  becoming  degenerate." 


CHAPTER  X 

The  Irish  Hospital,  Reports  of  its  Committee  and  Doctor — Subscribers 
TO  the  Infirmary  Fund — Armstrong,  Kiernan,  McCann — Rosas  and 
the  English  Government — Father  Fahey  Thanked  by  Congress — 
City's  Limits  in  1850 — Governments  of  the  First  Forty  Years  op 
THE  Republic. 

WIDE  as  was  scattered  Father  Fahey's  flock  and  con- 
stant and  urgent  as  were  its  need  of  his  ministra- 
tions, still  he  continued  to  find  time  for  labors 
in  its  behalf  other  than  those  we  may  call  strictly  spiritual. 
He  was  but  a  very  short  while  in  Buenos  Aires  when  he 
was  convinced  of  the  great  need  there  was  for  various  in- 
stitutions for  the  moral  and  material  protection  and  com- 
fort of  his  people.  More  chaplains  were  needed,  more 
schools,  more  teachers,  more  means  of  helpfulness  for  a 
community  so  exposed  to  physical  and  moral  dangers.  The 
needed  priests  in  time  would  come,  so  would  the  teachers, 
in  the  persons  of  the  good  Sisters  of  Mercy,  the  schools 
he  dreamed  of  would  arise  in  time,  but  all  could  wait  a 
little — all  but  the  succor  for  the  sick  poor.  With  him  no 
call  however  urgent  was  so  urgent  as  this  one;  no  need 
was  so  great  as  the  need  of  the  sick,  and  so  the  founding 
of  an  Irish  Infirmary  was  the  first  great  work  of  benevo- 
lence to  which  the  good  father  bent  his  efforts.  With  the 
continuance  of  the  famine  years  of  the  terrible  Forties 
emigration  to  Buenos  Aires  as  to  the  United  States  and 
Canada  increased  rapidly  and  in  a  form  to  cause  alarm, 
for  the  condition  of  the  immigrants  on  their  arrival  in  the 

154 


THE  IRISH  HOSPITAL,  ETC.  155 

new  country  was  frequently  very  miserable.  Many  were 
extremely  poor  and  no  small  proportion  of  them  still  in 
the  clutches  of  famine-engendered  disease.  Of  all  the  many 
needs  of  the  community,  then,  a  refuge  and  relief  for  the 
sick  and  wounded  was  the  most  pressing,  a  means  to  meet 
the  first  and  most  appeahng  want  of  the  poor,  a  hospital 
had  to  be  provided.  The  Irish  people,  always  generous 
when  appealed  to  frankly  and  in  a  worthy  cause,  seconded 
Father  Fahey's  efforts  spiritedly  and  the  Irish  Infirmary 
was  soon  a  reality.  How  much  of  good  that  institution 
did  for  the  Irish  immigrants  of  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  in  Buenos  Aires,  is  not  to  be  told  in  this  world; 
but  it  is  no  wild  conjecture  to  say  that  the  founders  of 
many  proud  and  worthy  families  in  the  Argentina  of  our 
day  would  have  gone  to  early  graves  in  the  pauper's  pit 
only  for  it. 

In  view  of  the  great  usefulness  of  this  our  first  Irish 
institution  in  Argentina,  and  because  of  its  historic  im- 
portance, it  is  a  great  pleasure  to  me  to  be  able  to  give 
in  full  the  first  report  and  balance  sheet  of  the  Infirmary 
Society.  It  is  a  publication  of  great  importance  to  the 
Irish  community  in  view  of  some  strange  arguments  we 
heard  in  recent  years  as  to  whether  an  Irish  Hospital  ever 
existed  or  not  in  Buenos  Aires.  The  statement  of  the 
Infirmary  Committee,  the  Doctor's  Report  and  the  list  of 
subscribers  for  the  year  1848-9  will  settle  this  point  and 
fully  explain  the  scope  and  usefulness  of  the  institution, 
as  well  as  the  nature  and  amount  of  public  support  it 
received.  I  shall,  therefore,  set  them  down  here,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  they  will  deeply  interest  many  of  my  readers 
for  I  know  that  but  very  little  is  now  remembered  of  that 
once  beneficient  establishment.  It  is  strange  what  forget- 
fulness,  what  little  of  tradition  there  is  amongst  us  as  re- 
gards the  early  Irish  settlers.  The  newness  of  the  country, 
its  rapid  growth,  the  heretofore  nomadic  kind  of  life  of  the 
sheep-farmer,  which  was  the  life  of  most  of  our  people  up 
to  a  score  of  years  ago,  and  most  of  all  the  struggle  to 


156  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

get  on  in  the  world  may  account  for  this  peculiar  char- 
acteristic, but  can  scarcely  excuse  it.  I  have  frequently 
met  Irishmen  and  Irish-Argentines  who  regarded  Father 
Fahey  as  the  first  Irish  Chaplain,  if  not  the  first  Irishman 
who  came  to  the  country.  I  have  only  met  a  few  who  knew 
that  there  was  such  an  institution  as  an  Irish  Hospital 
here  before  the  coming  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  although, 
as  will  be  seen,  nearly  all  the  Irish  of  seventy  years  ago 
contributed  to  its  support  and  upkeep. 


Statement  of  Accounts,  Doctoe's  Report  and  List  of 

Subscribers,  Buenos  Aires  Irish  Infirmary, 

Oct.,  1849. 

The  Committee  of  the  Irish  Immigrant  Infirmary  beg 
leave  to  lay  the  following  statement  before  the  Subscribers, 
and  they  trust  that  the  relief  afforded  to  so  many  persons 
will  be  an  inducement  to  those  who  have  not  hitherto  con- 
tributed to  support  so  valuable  an  institution. 

The  Infirmary  was  established  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
ceiving sick  immigrants,  whether  men,  women  or  children, 
or  any  poor  family  from  the  country,  who  might  be  unable 
to  procure  medical  assistance. 

The  Committee  have  had  built  three  additional  rooms 
for  the  accommodation  of  female  patients ;  these  buildings  to- 
gether with  the  expenses  incurred  for  beds  and  furniture 
of  all  kinds  suitable  to  such  an  institution,  have  naturally 
absorbed  a  good  deal  of  money.  But  the  strictest  economy 
has  been  adopted  as  far  as  circumstances  would  permit. 

In  consequence  of  the  large  number  of  immigrants  that 
landed  here  in  the  month  of  July  the  Committee  were 
obliged  to  ask  donations  from  the  English  and  American 
residents  of  this  city,  and  the  handsome  and  generous 
manner  in  which  they  met  that  call  deserves  the  warmest 
gratitude  of  the  Committee. 


THE  IRISH  HOSPITAL,  ETC.  157 

The  total  of  subscriptions  was $24,490 .  00 

Do.  from  sick  patients 7,410 .  00 

Interest 1,443.00 

Donations  from  English  and  North  American  Gentle- 
men   15,250.00 

$48,593.00 
The   current   expenses   of   the   year   including   the 

Matron's  salary  and  assistants  were $13,887.07 

Groceries 2,550.00 

Fuel 1,450.00 

To  paid  for  building  3  rooms  and  watercloset 10,050 .  00 

To  paid  for  bedsteads,  matresses,  blankets,  sheets, 

tables,  presses  and  chairs 4,500 .  00 

To  paid  Mr.  Cranwell  for  medicines 2,258 .  00 

To  paid  for  general  repairs  of  the  Infirmary 2,200.00 

To  paid  Dr.  Donovan  for  the  year 4,800 .  00 


$42,157.70 
Balance  in  Treasurer's  hands 6,447 .  10 


$48,593.00     $48,593.00 


A.  D.  Fahet,  Chairman  of  the  Committee. 
Babt.  Foley,  Secretary. 
Patrick  Booket,  Treasurer. 

Buenos  Aires,  Sept.  30,  1849. 

Doctor's  Report. 

The  medical  report  of  the  Irish  Infirmary  for  the  last 
year,  ending  the  30th  of  September,  and  which  I  now  have 
the  honor  to  lay  before  the  Subscribers  is  as  follows: 

The  total  number  of  patients  admitted  was  158;  of 
these  116  were  men,  26  women  and  16  children.  The 
diseases  under  which  they  labored  were  as  follows:  Fevers 
46,  rheumatism  6,  wounds  7,  diseases  of  the  lungs  8,  liver 
2,  heart  2,  lumbago  5,  scrofula  2,  fever  and  ague  1,  in- 
flammation of  the  bowels  and  stomach  23,  burns  3,  dysen- 
tery 7,  epilepsy  1,  chlorisis  1,  cerebral  affections  9,  hypo- 
chondriasis  2j   erysipelas   1,   postula  maligna   1,  dyspepsia 


158  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

6,  colic  1,  contusions  2;  138  were  discharged  cured,  15 
died,  and  5  remain  in  the  Infirmary.  Out-door  relief 
was  also  afforded  to  17  persons  at  different  periods  having 
had  no  accommodation  in  the  Infirmary.  Of  the  surgical 
cases  there  were  a  few  of  importance,  two  of  the  fractures 
were  of  a  serious  nature — one  a  compound  fracture  of  the 
lower  jaw,  another  of  both  bones  of  the  fore-arm  with 
laceration  of  the  soft  parts  and  division  of  the  principal 
blood  vessels  from  a  gun  shot  wound;  both  terminated 
favorably.  A  third  who  had  a  chronic  disease  of  the  leg 
and  ankle  joint  of  many  years'  standing,  submitted  to 
amputation  of  the  limb  and  is  now  in  the  enjoyment  of 
good  health. 

The  establishment  has  conferred  incalculable  benefit  on 
the  new  immigrants  who  have  arrived  during  the  past  year, 
as  also  on  several  of  our  countrymen  who  came  in  sick  from 
the  country. 

I  beg  to  return  my  warmest  thanks  to  Dr.  Browne  for 
his  invaluable  services  and  punctual  attendance  at  all  times 
when  invited,  as  also  to  Doctors  Dick,  Lepper  and  Al- 
meyra,  who  have  on  several  occasions  rendered  important 
services. 

Cornelius  Donovan,  M.  D. 

Buenos  Aires,  Sept.  30,  1849. 

List  of  Subscribers  to  the  Irish  Infirmary  Fund. 

$500  each  from  the  following:  Thomas  Armstrong, 
Bernard  Kiernan,  Patrick  Bookey,  Patrick  Browne,  George 
Dowdal,  Rev.  A.  D.  Fahey,  Wilfrid  Latham. 

$300,  Patrick  Fleming. 

$200  each:  An  Argentine,  Laurence  Brown,  Edmund 
Cranwell,  Peter  Chalmer,  Joseph  Dowling,  Bartholomew 
Foley,  P.  D.  Gordon,  John  Mooney,  James  McDonnell, 
John  McKiernan,  Terence  Moore,  Austin  R.  Smith,  James 
Sheridan,  Michael  Heavy. 


THE  IRISH  HOSPITAL,  ETC.  159 

$150,  James  Hennessy. 

$100  each:  Thomas  Barry,  Nicholas  Clancy,  James 
Carthy,  Laurance  Carey,  Captain  Craig,  Dr.  Donovan, 
Thomas  Doyle,  John  Duffy,  David  Flynn,  John  Griffin, 
William  Graham,  Henry  Hayes,  James  Kenny,  John  Kerns, 
Robert  Kelly,  Mathew  Kiernan,  William  Kelly,  WiUiam 
Kelly,  Joseph  Kilmurry,  Patrick  Lynch,  William  Lennon, 
Peter  Murray,  Henry  Murray,  William  Moore,  John  Mur- 
ray, M.  Mullery,  Thomas  Muleady,  Peter  Martin,  John 
Murtagh,  Thomas  Monteleer,  Patrick  Moore,  John  Nolan, 
James  Neeson,  Joseph  Ronan,  E.  Synnot,  Patrick  Stafford, 
Peter  Sherry,  David  Suffern,  John  Shannon,  Thomas  Simp- 
son, Edward  Wheeler,  Robert  Wilson,  Bryan  Wallace. 

$90,  Michael  Kenny. 

$75,  Anonymous. 

$60  each:     Terence  Daly,  Thomas  McGouran. 

$50  each:  John  Allen,  John  Browne,  Robert  Brewer, 
William  Burns,  John  Burns,  John  Brenan,  Laurence  Banin, 
John  Bryan,  John  Browne,  Andrew  Burke,  Michael  Brenan, 
Michael  Burns,  John  Berry,  Casinio  Balumbro,  Francis 
Brady,  Conor  Brenan,  James  Donohue,  Francis  Dillon, 
John  Dinegan,  Bryan  Dinegan,  Henry  Dillon,  Patrick 
Doherty,  Patrick  Dalton,  John  Doherty,  James  Dalton, 
John  Dillon,  Michael  Dillon,  Patrick  Daly,  Michael  Duffy, 
Daniel  Donovan,  James  Dunn,  William  Dalton,  James  Duffy, 
Patrick  Evers,  Henry  Eliff,  Bryan  Eliff,  Patrick  Farrell, 
James  Furlong,  Thomas  Fitzgerald,  Michael  Farrell,  A 
friend,  per  B.  Kelly,  Peter  Fitzharris,  Christopher  Finlay, 
Thomas  Finan,  Thomas  Fallon,  Daniel  Cormack,  Timothy 
Cormack,  John  Connor,  Francis  Carey,  Samuel  S.  Collins, 
John  Carey,  Thomas  Carey,  John  Carey,  Joseph  Cunning- 
ham, John  CuUen,  Patrick  Colmuck,  Thomas  Carroll,  John 
Cormack,  George  Cummins,  John  Crowley,  Robert  Collins, 
James  Carey,  Denis  Connor,  Michael  Conry,  Laurence 
Casey,  John  Cunningham,  Thomas  Cormack,  John  Downey, 
Peter  Dillon,  Patrick  Duffy,  James  Downes,  Michael  Dono- 
hue,  Patrick   Donohue,    John   Dunleavy,    Richard   Farrell, 


160  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

James  Ferguson,  Patrick  Fegan,  Patrick  Feenon,  John 
Fox,  Mathew  Farrell,  John  Fitzstephen,  Patrick  Glynn, 
John  Geoghegan,  Michael  Geraghty,  John  Gardiner, 
Michael  Grennon,  Edward  Gormly,  Michael  Gardiner, 
Michael  Geoghegan,  Patrick  Gardener,  Connor  Graham, 
Malachy  Gilligan,  John  Harrington,  Jr.,  Timothy  Har- 
rington, John  Hogan,  Michael  Heavy,  Jr.,  Michael  Healin, 
Michael  Hussey,  Thomas  Heavy,  John  Heavy,  Michael 
Henly,  John  Hyland,  William  Hardy,  Francis  Hoare, 
James  Hussey,  Edward  Hanly,  Nicholas  Hier,  David  Hood, 
Thomas  Joyce,  Bernard  Joyce,  Charles  Jordan,  John  Jack- 
son, Thomas  Keating,  Timothy  Kelly,  William  Killeen, 
Owen  Kelly,  Michael  Kelly,  Sen.,  Patrick  Kelly,  Michael 
Kelly,  John  Kelly,  Peter  Kenny,  Patrick  Kilimuth,  James 
Kelly,  James  Kilmurry,  John  Keen,  Christopher  Kennedy, 
James  Kilmurray,  Patrick  Keating,  Patrick  Kilmurray, 
Edward  Kearney,  Patrick  Kenny,  Edward  Kelly,  Michael 
Kenny,  Patrick  Kilmurray,  Nicholas  Kent,  Francis  Kelly, 
Thomas  Kiernan,  Patrick  Kenny,  Michael  Lawless,  Owen 
Lynch,  James  Lewis,  John  Lawler,  Thomas  Ledwick,  Wil- 
liam Lynch,  James  Larkin,  James  Lennon,  Martin  Loughey, 
Thomas  Lanargen,  Nicholas  Leary,  Martin  Loughlan,  John 
Lyn,  John  Linan,  Thomas  McKeogh,  Patrick  Murtagh, 
John  McDonald,  Laurence  McGuire,  Patrick  McGuire, 
Andrew  Mahon,  James  McGuire,  Thomas  Miller,  Michael 
McDonnell,  Patrick  Moran,  Thomas  Murphy,  Christopher 
McGuire,  John  McGuire,  Patrick  Mahon,  Michael  Murray, 
Peter  McGrath,  Edward  Moran,  Thomas  McGuire,  Michael 
Murray,  Patrick  McDonnell,  John  McKeon,  James  Mur- 
ray, Hugh  McCrawley,  Hugh  Mullen,  Peter  McLoughlin, 
William  Loughlan,  John  McGuire,  Patrick  Muleady, 
Michael  McCann,  Thomas  McGeavy,  Patrick  McLoughlan, 
John  Murphy,  John  McLoughlan,  Edward  McGaw,  John 
Moran,  Peter  McGuire,  Peter  Mather,  Thomas  Murphy, 
Thomas  Scully-Murray,  John  Mulvany,  Michael  McDon- 
nell, Patrick  McBritony,  John  Murphy,  Peter  Millor,  Pat- 
rick   Murphy,    Thomas    Murray,    James    Murray,    James 


THE  IRISH  HOSPITAL,  ETC.  161 

Murphy,  Peter  Martin,  Peter  Neary,  Thomas  Nally, 
Thomas  Norton,  John  Nally,  John  Naughton,  Michael 
Nally,  Henry  O'Neill,  James  O'Neill,  James  Hallard, 
Michael  Phillips,  James  Pender,  Patrick  Pugh,  James 
Quinn,  John  Ronan,  Michael  Rooney,  Patrick  Rooney, 
David  Robert,  William  Roach,  Michael  Rafferty,  Farril 
Reddy,  Edward  Rickard,  John  Scally,  James  Synnot,  James 
Scott,  Edward  Slammon,  James  Street,  Michael  Scully, 
James  Shaughness,  John  Shaughness,  Loughlan  Scott,  John 
Shaughness,  Thomas  Scott,  James  Scully,  James  Shaugh- 
ness, Michael  Tyrrell,  Patrick  Tyrrell,  James  Tuite,  Ber- 
nard Wheeler,  Richard  Wheeler,  John  Wynn,  John  Wheeler, 
James  Wallace,  Richard  Wilson,  Michael  Walsh,  Edward 
Slevin,  Edmund  Ward,  James  Young. 

$40  each :  Laurence  Dullon,  John  Lynch,  Barney  Man- 
ning, Anonymous. 

$20  each:  Thomas  Clark,  John  Cowan,  John  Dowlan, 
Michael  Gill,  George  Harris,  Patrick  Martin,  Michael  Man- 
ning, Patrick  Phillips,  Edward  Quirk,  Patrick  Quirk, 
George  Stephens,  Christopher  Scully. 

$15,  John  Lumb. 

$10  each:  Michael  Cormack,  James  Finlay,  Thomas 
Mulligan,  John  Risk,  Patrick  Ward,  James  Ward,  Martin 
Fleming. 

$200,  Herrera  &  Baudriz. 

Total,  $24,540. 

Emergency  Collection. 

The  Committee  of  the  Irish  Infirmary  beg  leave  to  ex- 
press their  best  thanks  to  the  following  gentlemen  for  their 
liberal  donations  which  enabled  the  institution  to  relieve  a 
large  number  of  the  sick  immigrants  who  landed  here  in 
July: 

$500  each:  Henry  Sothern,  Esq.,  H.  B.  M.  Plenipoten- 
tiary, Martin  J.  Hood,  Esq.,  H.  B.  M.  Consul;  Messrs. 
Thomas   Armstrong,   Hughes   Bros.,   John   Gait,    Smith   & 


162  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Co.,  Edward  Lumb  &  Co.,  Barber  &  Co.,  J.  C.  Thompson 
&  Co.,  Delisle  Bros.  &  Co.,  Thomas  Duguid  &  Co.,  Nicholas 
Green  &  Co.,  R.  &  J.  Carlisle  &  Co.,  Philip  Tompkinson  & 
Co.,  Edmond  Mackinlay  &  Co.,  Alexander  Rodgers  &  Co., 
Zimmerman,  Fraizer  &  Co.,  Daniel  Gowland,  Brownell, 
Stegman  &  Co.,  Oliver  J.  Hayes  &  Co.,  Bookey  &  Bletcher. 

$300  each:  Dickson  &  Co.,  Briscoe  &  Co.,  Dr.  Alexander 
Brown,  Bradshaw,  Wankin  &  Co.,  Plowes,  Atkinson  &  Co., 
Admiral  Brown. 

$200  each:  Samuel  Hesse,  James  White  &  Co.,  Getting, 
Miller  &  Co.,  Robert  Hudson,  Wilson  Jacobs,  Henry  Mul- 
lens, James  Carthy,  George  S.  Macome,  George  Ashworth, 
Renne  Macfarlane  &  Co.,  Nutual  &  Co.,  Patrick  McLean  & 
Co.,  Turner  &  Co.,  W.  R.  Walls  &  Co.,  William  Anderson. 

$100  each:  A  friend,  Bagley  Bros.,  Charles  R.  Home, 
Capt.  Graham. 

$50,  Isidro  Vidal. 

1   ton  of  coal,  Thomas  Bell,  John  Langton. 

A.  D.  Fahey,  Chairman  of  the  Committee. 
Bart.  Foley,  Secretary. 
Patrick  Bookey,  Treasurer. 

Buenos  Aires,  Sept.  30,  1849. 

The  first  important  event  in  the  affairs  of  the  Irish  of 
Argentina  in  the  year  1850  was  the  total  destruction,  by 
fire,  in  the  month  of  January,  of  Thomas  Armstrong's 
saladera.  Armstrong  although  said  to  be  of  the  same 
family  as  was  the  infamous  betrayer  of  the  brothers  Shears 
was  very  popular  amongst  the  Irish  and  justly  so.  No 
man  was  ever  more  ready  to  assist  his  poorer  countrymen 
than  he,  and,  though  not  himself  a  Catholic,  Father  Fahey 
had  no  more  generous  and  steadfast  friend  and  helper  in 
everything  he  sought  to  do  for  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
advancement  of  his  flock.  He  was  a  man  of  the  very  best 
business  capabilities ;  one  of  the  largest  foreign-born  land- 
owners, a  prominent  merchant,  owned  mills  and  meat  curing 


THE  IRISH  HOSPITAL,  ETC.  163 

factories  and  was  for  long  a  director  of  the  Government 
Bank.  In  the  employment  of  help  in  the  many  lines  of 
business  he  was  engaged  in  he  always  gave  preference  to 
his  own  countrymen,  and  many  of  them  owed  their  rise  in 
the  world,  at  first,  to  his  help  and  advice. 

James  Kiernan  of  the  "Gaceta  Mercantil,"  official  organ 
of  Rosas,  died  this  year  at  the  age  of  44  years,  twenty- 
six  of  which  he  had  passed  in  Buenos  Aires.  Bernard 
Kiernan,  his  father,  came  to  Argentina  from  North 
America,  in  1824.  This  was  the  time  when  the  movement 
of  "Irish  Yankees"  from  the  States  to  the  Plate  commenced. 
Kiernan  was  highly  praised  at  the  time  of  his  death  for 
his  consistency  and  other  good  qualities.  The  British 
Packet  said  of  him  amongst  other  things:  "But  to  his 
credit  be  it  recorded,  no  one  ever  dared  to  impune  the  sin- 
cerity of  his  motives  and  professions,  the  consistency  of 
his  public  conduct,  or  the  unsullied  purity  of  his  private 
character."  He  learned  the  printing  business  in  the  Gaceta 
printing  office  and  remained  all  the  rest  of  his  life  con- 
nected with  the  paper,  becoming  in  time  editor  and  part 
proprietor  thereof.  He  must  have  been  a  very  bright 
young  man  for  he  became  editor  of  the  paper  within  five 
years  of  his  arrival  in  the  country,  and  when  he  was  but 
twenty-four  years  of  age,  acquiring  an  exceptionally  ready 
command  of  the  Spanish  language. 

McCann  started  an  agency  in  Buenos  Aires,  in  1848, 
for  the  bringing  out,  on  easy  terms,  of  Irishmen  and 
Irish  families.  The  terms  on  which  he  did  business  were 
somewhat  peculiar,  and  I  think  are  worth  recording  as  a 
curiosity,  if  for  nothing  else.  The  emigrant  would  be  taken 
to  Buenos  Aires  for  ten  pounds,  cash,  if  paid  in  Ireland; 
for  fifteen  pounds,  cash,  if  paid  in  Buenos  Aires,  with,  in 
both  cases,  good  security  for  the  further  payment  of  seven 
pounds  when  the  emigrant  had  earned  that  much  money, 
but  all  such  emigrants  should  first  present  a  certificate  of 
good  character  from  the  Clergyman  and  Magistrate  of  their 
parish.    The  enterprise  McCann  was  connected  with  enabled 


164.  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

a  great  many  Irishmen  and  Irishwomen  to  come  to  the 
Plate,  and  Father  Fahey's  reply  to  the  writer  on  Rosas 
in  the  Dublin  Review  must  have  resulted  in  a  kind  of  boom 
of  Buenos  Aires  among  the  people  at  home.  The  reply 
drew  a  letter  from  Archbishop  Murray  explaining  Father 
Fahey's  standing  and  responsibilities,  which  was  published 
with  a  letter  from  the  Bishop  of  Buenos  Aires  and  a  state- 
ment of  the  British  business  men  of  Argentina  in  favor  of 
Rosas  and  his  Government.  The  State  Department  took 
the  matter  up  with  the  English  Government,  seeking  to  have 
the  writer  of  the  libellous  article  in  the  "Review"  brought 
to  justice,  but  Lord  Palmerstown  put  in  the  plea  for  his 
Government's  non-interference,  that  there  was  full  liberty 
of  the  press  in  the  United  Kingdom.  This  is  a  good  speci- 
men of  the  English  statesman's  regard  for  truth — "full 
liberty  of  the  press"  one  year,  or  so,  after  the  suppression 
of  Mitchel's  paper,  the  Nation  and  many  other  nationalist 
organs.  And  the  probabilities  are  that  most  of  those,  outside 
the  Irish,  who  read  the  reply  of  this  Noble  Lord  believed 
it  to  be  true,  and  the  matter  dropped  for  the  moment. 
Later  on  the  whole  correspondence  was  placed  before  the 
National  Congress  and  Father  Fahey  received  its  thanks 
for  his  letter.  The  question  must  have  placed  Rosas  and 
his  Government,  and  his  country  in  a  very  favorable  light 
before  the  people  of  Ireland,  and  no  doubt  raised  Father 
Fahey  greatly  in  the  esteem  and  friendship  of  Don  Juan 
Manuel  and  his  party.  It  was  commonly  believed  by  the 
Irish  of  his  time  that  Father  Fahey  could  obtain  any 
favor  he  desired  and  which  might  be  in  the  giving  of  Rosas. 
Father  Fahey,  however,  was  not  a  courtier  or  politician, 
he  had  no  time  for  things  wholly  outside  his  duties  as  Irish 
Chaplain,  and  any  influence  he  possessed  with  the  Dictator 
was  used  for  the  encouraging  and  safeguarding  of  his  people 
in  their  lawful  and  honorable  pursuits. 

Struggling  through  the  busy  streets  of  Buenos  Aires  in 
these  days  of  rapid  automobiles  and  motorcycles,  with  their 
nerve-racking  screams  and  tootings  one  could  almost  wish 


THE  IRISH  HOSPITAL,  ETC.  165 

for  a  revival  of  the  strict  laws  and  their  sharp  enforcement 
of  the  Rosas  times.  In  the  police-court  reports  of  70 
years  ago  it  is  not  a  rare  thing  to  meet  with  records  of 
fines  inflicted  on  men  for  galloping  their  horses  in  the  city 
streets,  and  amongst  the  mulcted  one  runs  across  such 
names  as  Sheridan,  Quinn,  and  others  like,  but  in  truth 
Irish  names  are  extremely  rare  in  such  documents.  What- 
ever may  be  said  about  the  Dictator  as  a  politician  or 
statesman  he  enforced  the  law,  such  as  it  was,  and  had  it 
duly  respected.  In  that  way  the  Buenos  Aires  of  our  time 
could  take  a  leaf  out  of  his  book,  with  reference  to  municipal 
order,  that  would  prove  to  its  advantage.  The  manner  in 
which  trams  and  other  vehicles  are  allowed  to  interrupt 
pedestrian  traffic  at  the  street  crossings,  and  the  perfect 
security  with  which  idle  groups  of  men  may  occupy  the  nar- 
row sidewalks,  to  the  inconvenience  and  annoyance  of  people 
passing  to  and  fro  about  their  business,  is  a  serious  reflec- 
tion on  those  charged  with  the  order  and  traffic  of  the 
streets.  I  understand  there  is  a  law  dealing  intelligently 
with  these  matters  but  the  police  have  been  allowed  to  let 
it  become  a  dead  letter. 

According  to  old  maps  of  the  city  published  in  the 
Federal  Almanac  for  the  early  Fifties  the  present  splendid 
thoroughfare,  Callao,  was  then  on  the  Western  limit  of  the 
Capital,  and  the  Irish  Convent  soon  after  established  was 
as  much  on  the  outside  of  the  city  as  the  present  Irish 
Orphanage,  in  Avenida  Gaona,  was  when  it  was  first 
opened. 

In  closing  this  chapter  and  passing  from  the  reign  of 
Rosas  to  the  new  order  of  things  it  will  be  instructive,  his- 
torically, and  useful  for  reference  purposes,  to  include, 
chronologically,  a  list  of  the  governors  and  systems  under 
which  Buenos  Aires  and  the  territory  which  acknowledged 
its  hegemony  lived,  from  the  deposition  of  the  Spanish 
Viceroy,  in  May,  1810,  to  the  fall  of  Rosas  in  February, 
1852. 

The  Cabildo  was  a  sort  of  aldermanic  body  or  council 


166  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  selectmen  very  closely  representative  of  the  populace, 
and  politically  all-powerful  in  times  of  crisis.  When  the 
people  demanded  "Cabildo  abierto"  (open  council  meeting) 
they  should  have  it,  and  there  they  made  their  will  known 
to  the  City  Fathers,  and  that  body  generally  executed  it. 
The  body  which  in  time  replaced  the  old  Cabildo  is  now 
called  the  Consejo  Diliberante  (deliberative  council),  but 
has  no  such  power  as  the  old  institution. 

May  25,  1810,  Independence  Day,  Colonel  Cornelius 
Saavedra,  President  of  the  Governing  Junta  which  replaced 
the  Spanish  Viceroy,  Cisneros. 

August  26,  1811,  Domingo  Mateu  replaced  Saavedra. 

December  23,  1811,  Government  of  Triunvirate  was 
established;  Feliciano  A.  Chiclana,  Juan  Jose  Pazos  and 
Manuel  Sarratea  formed  this  body. 

October  8,  1812,  the  foregoing  were  superseded,  Juan 
Jose  Pazos,  President,  Francisco  Belgrano,  and  Antonio 
Alverez  de  Fonte. 

February  20,  1813,  a  new  body  called  the  Sovereign 
Assembly,  named  as  the  supreme  executive  authority  Messrs. 
Pefia,  Alvarez,  Fonte  and  Julian  Perez. 

January  31,  1814,  the  Assembly  dissolved  the  supreme 
executive  power  and  created  the  Supreme  Director  of  State 
and  elected  to  this  office  Gervasio  Posadas. 

January  1,  1815,  General  Carlos  Alvear  had  himself 
named  Dictator. 

April  21,  1815,  Alvear  was  deposed  and  General  Ron- 
deau set  up  in  his  stead. 

April  16,  1816,  the  Junta  of  Observation  named  Antonio 
Gonzalez  Balcarce  Supreme  Director. 

July  11,  1816,  Balcarce  deposed  by  the  same  Junta. 

July  29,  1816,  Juan  Martin  de  Pueyrredon  selected  for 
Supreme  Director  by  the  National  Congress  of  Tucuman. 
Pueyrredon  was  the  first  really  constitutional  and  national 
Governor.  He  was,  as  we  have  seen,  of  French-Irish 
descent,  his  mother's  name  being  Rita  Dogan.     He  served 


THE   IRISH  HOSPITAL,   ETC.  167 

a  term  of  very  nearly  three  years,  thus  making,  for  those 
times,  a  remarkable  record. 

July  9,  1819,  Rondeau  chosen  provisional  Supreme 
Director. 

January  21,  1820,  Rondeau  substituted  by  Juan  P. 
Aguirre. 

February  5,  1820,  Rondeau  resumed  power  as  Supreme 
Director. 

February  11,  1820,  the  Cabildo  assumed  power  and  dis- 
solved the  Congress. 

February  12,  1820,  the  Cabildo  named  Miguel  Irigoyen, 
Provincial  Governor. 

February  16,  1820,  the  Cabildo  named  Miguel  Sarratea, 
Governor  in  Perpetuity. 

March  6,  1820,  Juan  Ramon  Balcarce  had  himself 
named  Governor. 

May  2,  1820,  Ildefonso  Ramos  Mexia  was  chosen 
Governor. 

June  13,  1820,  the  Cabildo  had  to  resume  control,  owing 
to  Mexia  resigning. 

June  23,  1820,  Miguel  E.  Soler  became  Governor. 

June  30,  1820,  Soler  resigned  and  the  Cabildo  governed 
again. 

July  3,  1820,  Colonel  Manuel  Dorrego  chosen,  provi- 
sionally, to  govern. 

September  28,  1820,  General  Martin  Rodriguez  elected. 
Another  record.  Rodriguez  held  office  more  than  three 
years,  and  governed  very  well. 

April  2,  1824,  General  Juan  Gregorio  Las  Heras 
elected.  Another  very  good  governor;  held  office  nearly 
two  years. 

February  8,  1826,  Bernardino  Rivadavia  elected  by 
Congress,  President  of  the  Republic. 

July  7,  1827,  Vicente  Lopez  replaces  Rivadavia,  provi- 
sionally. 

August  12,  1827,  Colonel  Dorrego  elected  Governor  by 
the  Representative  Junta. 


168  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

December  1,  1828,  Juan  Lavalle  has  himself  declared 
Governor,  but  finding  that  he  is  anything  but  popular  and 
having  to  prosecute  his  rebellion  against  Dorrego  in  the 
interior  of  the  Province,  he  has  Admiral  Brown  set  up  as 
his  substitute. 

August  26,  1829,  J.  J.  Viamonte  becomes  provisional 
Governor. 

December  8,  1829,  General  Juan  Manuel  Rosas  is  chosen 
Governor. 

December  17,  1832,  Balcarce  is  elected  Governor. 

November  5,  1833,  J.  J.  Viamonte  takes  the  Governor- 
ship again. 

October  1,  1834,  Maza  head  of  the  Congress  becomes 
Governor. 

April  13,  1835,  Rosas  is  given  full  power,  by  the  Con- 
gress, and  he  makes  various  records, 

February  3,  1852,  Battle  of  Caseros,  end  of  Rosas 
reign.  Vicente  Lopez  is  chosen,  provisionally,  to  govern. 
Another  few  years  of  experiences  closely  akin  to  those  of 
1820  follow,  and  then  the  light — the  light  of  political  re- 
demption and  progress. 


CHAPTER  XI 

The  Sisters  of  Mercy  Established — ^Troubles  and  Progress — Brown 
Dies — Would  be  Head  Man  on  His  Ship — Receives  Last  Sacraments 
FROM  Father  Fahey — Mitre's  Funeral  Oration — Cullen,  O'Donnell, 
CouGHLAN,  Turner,  Gaona,  Malouney. 

WITH  the  fall  of  Rosas,  although  the  reign  of  ab- 
solutism was  over  and  the  establishment  of  con- 
stitutionalism was  being  earnestly  attempted,  for 
seven  or  eight  years  there  was  far  more  disturbance  and 
insecurity  of  life  and  property  than  throughout  the  reign 
of  the  Dictator.  Provisional  governments,  usurpations, 
revolutions  and  resignations  were  the  ruling  characteristics 
for  a  few  years,  at  least.  In  view  of  the  suppressions  and 
persecutions  of  the  previous  twenty  years,  that  the  libera- 
tion should  have  let  loose  many  wild  and  wicked  elements 
in  a  population  so  mixed,  and,  in  many  ways,  so  primitive 
was  not  at  all  wonderful.  We  see  just  the  same  thing  hap- 
pening to-day  in  Russia,  having  got  rid  of  their  despot, 
to  use  a  common  expression,  the  people  don't  know  what 
to  do  with  themselves.  But  everything  considered  the 
Argentine  nation  pulled  itself  together  rapidly  and  settled 
down  to  business  admirably.  The  country  had  a  few  great 
men  then.  Lopez  has  this  wise  reflection  on  the  consequences 
of  the  Rosas  regime:  "Tyranny's  worst  evil  is  not  in  the 
generous  and  noble  blood  which  it  spills,  nor  in  the  other 
direct  evils  which  it  works,  but  in  the  endemic  decadence 
which  it  leaves  in  the  public  spirit,  the  vices,  the  vileness 
and  the  moral  disorder  with  which  it  leaves  poisoned  the 
traditions  and  the  life  of  the  peoples  on  whose  heart  its 
hatred  has  fed."  That  the  worst  evil  alluded  to  has  so  con- 
siderably and  hastily  passed  away  is  due  to  the  large  influx 


170  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  foreigners  and  the  sudden  upspring  of  a  new  generation 
unaffected  by  the  Rosas  tradition,  but  the  criollo  element, 
to  which  Lopez,  of  course,  referred  is  not  even  yet,  two 
generations  after,  wholly  purified  of  the  traces  of  the  "worst 
evil."  Unless  we  try  to  bear  in  mind  the  sudden  and 
sweeping  political  transitions  of  that  time  we  will  not  be 
able  to  justly  understand  the  course  of  certain  happenings 
with  which  this  chapter  will  have  to  do. 

One  of  the  first  experiences  Father  Fahey  got  from  his 
efforts  to  establish  and  maintain  an  Irish  Hospital  was, 
that  matrons  and  nurses  duly  qualified  for  hospital  work 
were  difficult  to  procure,  costly  to  keep  and  not  at  all  satis- 
factory in  other  connections.  Apart  from  the  difficulty  of 
providing  fancy  salaries  for  attendants,  the  need  of  re- 
ligious instruction  and  a  truly  Catholic  atmosphere  in  such 
institutions  as  a  hospital  appealed  to  him  very  strongly. 
Then  many  Irish  families,  especially  in  the  camp  districts, 
were  being  established.  There  were  fairly  good  schools, 
public  and  private,  for  boys  whose  parents  could  afford  to 
pay  a  reasonable  school-fee,  but  such  accommodation  for 
girls  was  wholly  lacking,  or  far  from  satisfactory,  accord- 
ing to  the  ideas  of  the  Irish  settlers  of  that  time,  and  Fr. 
Fahey's  own  notions  on  that  point  seem  to  have  been  fully 
in  agreement  with  theirs.  His  remedy  for  the  difficulty, 
therefore,  was  to  get  a  community  of  nuns  from  Ireland, 
who  would  attend  the  sick,  teach  the  young,  help  the  needy 
and  comfort  the  sorrowing.  Thus  would  the  financial  and 
all  the  other  diflSculties  hinted  at  be  overcome.  But  before 
a  company  of  nuns  could  be  brought  out  from  Ireland  it 
would  be  necessary  to  provide  a  home  and  means  of  suste- 
nance for  them.  He  secured  both  in  due  time,  and  then 
proceeded  to  select  an  order  of  nuns  whose  conventual  rules 
most  closely  harmonized  with  the  wants  of  his  flock,  who, 
in  other  words,  would  be  most  useful  to  the  Irish  immigrants 
and  their  families.  There  were  many  communities  in  Ire- 
land to  chose  from,  but  the  one  destined  by  Providence  to 


(/)  u 


go 

Ss 

-   0 
-J  2 

<-^ 

X  jr 
^§ 

C/5     O 

O   2 

Q  5 
z  ? 

z! 
< « 

X  - 

o  t; 


THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY  ESTABLISHED,  ETC.   171 

embark  on  this,  for  long,  laborious  and  discouraging  mis- 
sion was  that  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy. 

There  seems  to  be  some  uncertainty  as  to  the  true  facts 
of  this  foundation,  and  how  it  came  about.  The  tradition  is 
that  Father  Fahey  selected  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  and  ap- 
plied to  Archbishop  Cullen  to  have  a  company  of  that  Order 
chosen  for  the  mission,  if  they  could  see  their  way  to  under- 
taking it.  But  the  authoress  of  the  "Leaves  from  the 
Annals  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy"  plainly  states  that  the 
State  and  Church  authorities  of  Argentina  besought  Cardi- 
nal Cullen  to  send  the  community  thither.  No  doubt  there 
are  documents  enough  extant  in  the  Diocesan  Archives  of 
Dublin  and  Buenos  Aires  to  set  all  doubt  on  the  matter  at 
rest,  but  the  difficulty  of  consulting  them  at  the  present 
time  is  out  of  all  proportion  with  the  importance  of  the 
point  involved.  I  give  here  following  a  few  extracts  from 
the  "Leaves"  just  mentioned  which  will  demonstrate  the 
uncertainty  to  which  I  have  referred,  as  well  as  serve  in 
fixing  the  date  and  giving  other  interesting  details  of  the 
establishment  of  the  "Irish  Convent": 

In  1856  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  trod  for  the  first  time  the  straight 
streets  and  flowery  plazas  of  Buenos  Aires  A  large  tide  of  emigra- 
tion had  been  turning  towards  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  these 
Religious  had  come  at  the  urgent  call  of  the  authorities  to  minister  to 
the  pressing  wants  of  the  people,  and  establish  schools  and  hospitals 
throughout  the  territory.  The  application  had  been  made  to  the 
Parent  House,  and  Archbishop  Cullen,  Mother  M.  Vincent  Whitty, 
and  Mother  M.  Xavier  Maguire  took  the  deepest  interest  in  the  first 
South  American  foundation,  and  selected  those  who  were  best  suited, 
from  the  volunteers  The  priest  who  managed  the  business  for  the 
Buenos  Aires  authorities  was  Canon  Anthony  Fahey,  who  had  been 
superior  of  the  Irish  Dominicans  in  Rome,  and  was  well  known  to 
the  Dublin  Metropolitan.  It  took  many  months  to  arrange  matters 
to  the  satisfaction  of  all,  though  the  conditions,  like  to  many  others  of  a 
similar  kind,  ultimately  proved  to  be  worth  no  more  than  the  paper  on 
which  they  were  written.  The  Archbishop  gave  a  special  blessing 
to  the  courageous  volunteers,  bade  them  apply  to  him  as  to  a  father  in 
any  contingency  that  might  arise  in  their  new  field  of  labors  and  rely 


172  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

on  his  aid  in  every  emergency.  The  Mothers  gave  them  many  a  warm 
maternal  benediction,  made  every  possible  arrangement  for  their 
spiritual  and  temporal  weal,  and  followed  them  with  love  and  prayers 
over  the  vast  watery  expanse  which  they  themselves  crossed  more 
than  once  a  little  later.  It  was,  therefore,  with  deep  spiritual  joy 
and  high  hopes,  that  the  little  band  of  seven  Sisters  turned  their  faces 
southward,  on  the  feast  of  the  Kings,  January  6,  1856,  and  set  out 
on  their  toilsome  journey  from  the  Liffey  to  the  Rio  de  la  Plata. 
Cheerfully  did  they  bear  the  heat  of  the  torrid  zone,  the  monotonous 
days,  the  trying  tediousness  of  that  lengthy  voyage.  While  most  of 
the  passengers,  enervated  by  the  fierce  tropical  sun,  lay  stretched  out 
as  if  dead,  they  were  up  and  doing.  The  cooler  waters  of  the  South 
Temperate  Zone  and  its  beautiful,  starry  skies  were  a  relief  and  a  joy 
to  them.  After  a  prosperous  but  uneventful  voyage,  their  vessel 
cast  anchor  in  Rio,  where  they  were  detained  a  fortnight  for  the  repair 
of  the  coasting  steamer  in  which  they  were  to  continue  their  voyage 
to  La  Plata.  This  time  they  spent  with  the  Sisters  of  Charity  in  one 
of  the  palaces  allotted  them  by  the  Emperor  Don  Pedro.  On  Feb- 
ruary 24th,  their  steamer  was  in  the  immense  river  along  whose  banks 
stretches  Buenos  Aires.  A  tugboat  brought  them  near  land,  and  in  a 
few  moments  they  clambered  down  its  sides  to  the  boat  that  was  to 
land  them  opposite  their  provisional  Convent.  The  Superior  was 
Mother  Evangelista  Fitzpatrick,  the  assistant  was  Mother  M.  Baptist 
O'Donnel;  Sister  M.  Catherine  Flannigan  and  Sister  M.  Joseph 
Griffin  were  the  only  professed  besides  the  mothers;  Sister  Rose  Foley, 
lay  novice,  and  two  postulants  completed  the  muster-roll.  Two  of 
these  ladies  are  still  living  (1895). 

Good  Father  Fahey  awaited  them  on  the  quay,  and  gave  them  a 
most  hearty  welcome.  He  declared  that  the  day  of  their  arrival 
was  the  happiest  he  had  seen  in  the  fourteen  years  of  his  pilgrimage 
in  Buenos  Aires.  He  had  a  good  house  in  the  center  of  the  town  pre- 
pared for  them,  and  to  it  they  were  conducted  by  this  kind  father  and 
other  friends.  The  street  on  which  they  then  lived  was  called  Calle 
Merced. 

The  Calle  Merced  of  that  day  is  now  Cangallo,  and  the 
house  which  served  as  the  first  Irish  Convent  was  between 
Esmeralda  and  Suipacha.  When  the  Sisters  went  to  live 
in  the  new  Convent  and  Hospital  in  Calle  Riobamba  they 
sold  the  old  place  to  Dr.  Velez  Sarsfield.     It  is  likely  it  was 


THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY  ESTABLISHED,  ETC.    173 

in  this  old  house  that  the  hospital  of  1848  was  established; 
for  Father  Fahey  would  hardly  set  to  establishing  a  hos- 
pital in  a  rented  building,  and  he  had  this  property  before 
he  applied  for  the  nuns  in  1855.  By  the  way,  it  was  in 
this  same  year,  '55,  he  bought  the  first  of  the  property 
on  which  the  old  Riobama  institutions  were  erected,  half 
a  square,  for  $5000  (gold)  ;  next  year  he  bought  the  whole 
square  where  is  now  San  Salvador,  for  $10,000  (gold). 

The  authoress  tells  of  the  kindness  of  the  "holy  old 
prelate,"  Archbishop  Escalda;  what  Buenos  Aires  looked 
like  at  that  time,  and  why  it  was  called  that  name,  accept- 
ing, like  many  other  writers,  the  erroneous  legend  about 
the  "good  airs"  of  the  place,  and  goes  on  to  state:  "But 
neither  Cardinal  Cullen  nor  the  Dublin  Mother  Superior, 
understood  the  circumstances  of  the  country  which  had  so 
earnestly  begged  through  its  one  Archbishop  and  its  chief 
magistrate,  for  a  branch  of  the  Mercy  Institute."  It  is 
interesting  to  read  what  this  nun  thought  of  Rosas,  sup- 
posed by  many  to  have  been  a  ruler  highly  serviceable  to 
the  cause  of  religion  and  good  morals:  "The  despotism  of 
the  blood-and-iron  man,  Don  Juan  Manuel  Rosas,  had  but 
recently  ceased  when  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  were  invited  to 
the  country,  and  his  usurpation  had  not  tended  to  civilize 
the  people  or  improve  their  moral  or  Christian  sentiments." 

About  the  time  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  arrived  in  Buenos 
Aires  yellow  fever  broke  out  in  a  very  violent  form  and 
their  first  labors  were  in  the  care  of  its  unfortunate  victims. 
Having  been  trained  in  such  work  in  Dublin  they  were  spe- 
cially successful  in  helping  the  stricken  and  the  authorities 
appointed  them  to  the  charge  of  the  Lazaretto,  or  hospital 
of  isolation.  So  conspicuous  had  they  become  as  public 
benefactors  that  the  Government,  in  a  sense,  held  them  above 
the  law.  A  little  question,  soon  after  this  time  arose,  some 
say  as  to  the  reception  of  an  Argentine  lady  into  the  Order, 
others  again  as  to  the  legality  of  the  Order  holding  property 
in  its  own  name,  perhaps  the  two  incidents  arose  about  the 
same  time.     The  suppression  of  the  Orders  in  Rivadavia'a 


174  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

time  had  not  been  repealed  and  the  party  who  adhered  to 
his  pohtical  faith  was  now  in  the  ascendant.  During  the 
reign  of  Rosas  these  laws  lay  in  abeyance,  and  it  is  very 
likely  before  the  Dictator's  fall  that  Father  Fahey  con- 
ceived the  idea  and  commenced  the  labor  of  preparing  for 
the  founding  of  the  Irish  Convent,  knowing  full  well  that 
there  would  not  be  any  obstacles  put  in  his  way  by  the 
authorities.  Anyhow,  when  the  questions  above-mentioned 
arose  other  times  and  other  men  had  come,  and  it  was  pointed 
out  that  the  introduction  of  a  religious  order  was  illegal 
and  that  the  Sisters  and  the  people  responsible  for  their 
coming  were  guilty  of  quite  a  serious  infraction  of  the  law. 
Father  Fahey,  the  friend  and  defender  of  Rosas  who  had 
been  for  twenty  years  the  merciless  enemy  and  persecutor 
of  the  men  now  in  power,  could  not  expect  to  have  much 
influence  with  these  men,  or  be  very  favorably  regarded  by 
them.  Still  he  was  highly  respected  for  his  great  and  un- 
restricted benevolence,  and  his  self-sacrifice  and  usefulness 
were  readily  recognized.  The  services  and  untiring  zeal  of 
the  Sisters  in  the  recent  epidemic  were  also  remembered, 
and  although  they  were  outside  the  law  they  were  not  to  be 
interfered  with.  This  was  a  decidedly  unsatisfactory  state 
of  affairs  under  a  government  which  suffered  such  frequent 
upheavals  and  reconstructions,  and  Father  Fahey  put  the 
alternatives  boldly  and  fairly  to  the  authorities,  full  legal 
recognition  of  the  Sisters  and  security  for  their  property, 
or  they  would  retire  to  some  country  where  these  rights 
would  not  be  denied  them.  This  brought  the  question  to 
a  head,  and  the  authorities  always  willing  and  anxious  to 
be  kindly  towards  desirable  strangers,  and  particularly 
well-disposed  towards  the  "irlandeses"  arrived  at  an  ar- 
rangement which  satisfied  all  concerned  and  enabled  the 
Sisters  to  pursue  their  good  work  in  safety.  I  think,  in 
view  of  Father  Fahey's  public  support  and  approval,  as  it 
were,  of  Rosas,  this  arrangement  by  the  party  then  in 
power  speaks  very  well  of  the  liberality  and  sincere  patriot- 
ism of  the   men  who   opposed   and  fought   the  Tyrant  so 


THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY  ESTABLISHED,  ETC.   175 

boldly.  In  1858  the  new  institution  in  Calle  Riobamba, 
which  the  authoress  of  the  "Leaves"  calls  a  "spacious  hos- 
pital" was  ready  for  occupation  and  from  then  commences 
the  history  of  the  old  house  in  Riobamba,  called  by  the 
very  old-timers  the  "Irish  Hospital,"  later  the  "Irish  Con- 
vent," and  lastly  the  "Irish  Orphanage."  Owing  to  the  in- 
creased demand  on  the  labors  of  the  community  three  more 
Sisters — M.  Liguori  Griffin,  M.  Gertrude  O'Rorke  and  M. 
Berchmans  Fitzpatrick  came  in  the  year  the  new  house  was 
opened,  and  the  following  year  four  others  came  from 
Dublin,  but  three  of  these  found  the  climate  too  trying  for 
their  health  and  returned  to  Ireland,  only  Sister  M.  Agnes 
Whitty,  of  the  four,  remaining  in  Buenos  Aires.  The 
Sisters  seem  to  have  been  wholly  occupied  with  hospital 
work  at  this  time,  for  they  had  charge  of  the  women's  de- 
partment of  the  City  Hospital.  With  the  opening  of  the 
new  institution  and  the  re-enforcements  from  Dublin,  how- 
ever, they  started  schools,  public  and  private,  the  public 
school  being  free  and  attended  almost  exclusively  by  chil- 
dren of  non-Irish  descent.  The  pay-school  was  composed 
almost  wholly  of  the  daughters  of  Irish  stock-raisers.  Por- 
tion of  the  new  edifice  was  used  also  as  a  home  for  Irish 
immigrant  girls  out  of  employment,  and  about  the  year 
'60  some  few  orphan  girls  were  taken  care  of.  The  institu- 
tion has  so  changed  since,  and  not  for  the  better  by  any 
means,  I  believe,  that  the  hospital,  boarding  and  public 
schools,  and  home  for  girls  have  all  passed  from  under  its 
roof  and  the  whole  excellent  foundation  has  been  devoted 
to  the  order  of  benevolence  least  thought  of  in  its  original 
designing,  that  of  an  orphanage  for  Irish  and  Irish-Argen- 
tine girls.  The  Sisters  of  Mercy,  after  much  toil  and 
struggle,  and  entirely  on  their  own  account  conduct  a  board- 
ing and  public  schools  institution;  they  have  also  estab- 
lished an  Irish  Girl's  Home,  where  they  do  excellent  work 
and  great  charity,  but  the  Irish  Hospital,  Father  Fahey's 
first  and  fondest  project  has  disappeared  utterly  for  more 
than  forty  years. 


176  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Hutchinson,  a  Wexford  man,  who  was  British  Consul 
at  Rosario,  wrote  of  the  establishment  a  few  years  after  its 
foundation:  "No  institution  exists  in  the  city  more  praise- 
worthy than  the  Irish  Convent  School  and  House  of  Refuge, 
of  which  Mrs.  Fitzgerald  is  the  present  Superioress.  This 
convent  has  from  sixty  to  seventy  juvenile  boarders,  chiefly 
the  daughters  of  Irish  sheepfarmers  in  the  camp.  The 
edifice  is  spacious,  airy  and  well  ventilated,  being  near  the 
outskirts  of  the  town.  It  was  founded  by  the  indefatigable 
Father  Fahey,  the  Irishman's  friend,  counseller  and  banker, 
as  well  as  spiritual  adviser.  Besides  a  school  for  the  poor, 
which  has  upward  of  200  day  pupils,  and  a  hospital,  these 
good  Sisters  undertake  the  care  and  education  of  six 
orphans.  The  House  of  Refuge  attached  to  the  school  is 
designed  as  a  temporary  home  for  Irish  servants  out  of 
place." 

Before  turning  from  this  subject  I  feel  bound  to  state, 
that  although  the  "Leaves  from  the  Annals  of  the  Sisters 
of  Mercy"  is  a  very  interesting  work  and  one  to  which  I 
am  indebted  for  most  of  the  foregoing  information  regard- 
ing the  foundation  of  the  Irish  Convent  here,  the  authoress 
seems  to  have  let  her  zeal  for  the  fame  of  her  spiritual  sisters 
carry  her  to  the  length  of  not  being  quite  so  regardful 
of  Father  Fahey's  part  in  the  founding  and  maintenance  of 
the  Mercy  Institute  in  Buenos  Aires  as  she  ought  to  have 
been.  And  further,  I  think,  that  she  is  not  at  all  just 
to  the  Argentine  public  and  authorities.  That  she,  and 
probably  most  of  the  Sisters  who  founded  the  Order  in 
Buenos  Aires,  did  not  understand  the  language,  the  laws, 
the  customs  and  ways  of  the  country  was  not  the  Argentine 
people's  fault.  In  Rome  we  are  expected  to  do  like  the 
Romans.  One  thing,  which  is  much,  the  foundress  and  the 
chronicler  both  take  pains  to  mention  carefully  that  the 
Community  was  always  well  and  generously  supported 
pecuniarily  in  Buenos  Aires. 

If  the   sixth   decade   of  the  nineteenth  century   saw  the 
raising  of  a  new  and  proud  landmark  in  the  history  of  the 


THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY  ESTABLISHED,  ETC.    177 

progress  of  our  people  in  Argentina,  it  also  saw  the  sever- 
ing of  the  strongest  link  in  the  chain  that  bound  the  now 
flourishing  colony  with  its  weak  and  obscure  beginnings  in 
the  Invasion  and  Revolutionary  days.  In  '56  came  the  Irish 
nuns;  in  '58  the  Irish  Hospital,  Irish  Schools  and  Irish 
Girls'  Home  were  opened  in  the  Irish  Convent  Building;  but 
in  '57,  March  2,  breathed  his  last,  after  a  career  of  such 
noble  services  to  Argentina  as  even  few  of  her  own  patriotic 
sons  have  had  the  fortune  of  being  able  to  render  her, 
the  beloved  old  Irish  Admiral.  Brown  had  attained  the  age 
of  eighty  years,  forty-six  of  which  he  had  past  as  a  resident 
of  Buenos  Aires.  He  was  always  very  popular,  he  loved 
the  warm-hearted,  impulsive  people  amongst  whom  he  lived 
for  so  long,  and  they,  in  turn,  more  than  reciprocated  the 
generous  feeling.  He  had  little,  however,  in  common  with 
the  Portefio  disposition  of  gaiety,  excitability,  and  exacting 
formality.  But  unlike  as  were  his  moods  to  theirs  he  never 
looked  on  them  with  that  superior,  patronizing,  when  not 
contemptuous,  air  that  so  many  strangers  used  to  put  on 
with  reference  to  all  things  "South  American."  Brown 
sympathized  sincerely  with  the  Argentines,  he  liked  their 
courteous,  easy  manners,  had  a  great  respect  for  the  courage 
and  intelligence  of  the  people,  and  the  utmost  confidence 
in  the  great  future  that  was  before  the  young  nation. 
Unofficial  Brown  was  scarcely  more  than  a  stranger,  attend- 
ing to  his  private  concerns,  unobtrusive  and  practically 
unknown  in  society  or  politics.  On  board  his  ship,  how- 
ever, he  was  a  different  man.  Going  on  shore  he  seemed 
to  become  o'ershadowed  in  some  mysterious  way  with  all 
the  simple  influences  that  surrounded  his  Mayo  boyhood, 
but  once  he  turned  to  sea  he  was  a  being  of  another  world. 
He  was,  as  it  were,  face  to  face  with  the  enemy,  a  state 
of  war  existed,  martial  law  was  the  code  under  which  all 
and  sundry  lived,  and  he  was  the  dictator.  There  is  a  little 
story  which  well  exemplifies  this  trait  in  the  Admiral's  char- 
acter and  as  it  does  not  seem  to  be  too  well  known  I  will 
introduce  it  here.     In  the  height  of  Rosas's  power  and  ab- 


178  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

solutism  it  occurred  to  him  to  visit  his  fleet,  bringing  with 
him  his  family  and  a  retinue  of  staff  officials  commensurate 
with  the  dignity  and  state  of  the  mighty  Restorer  of  the 
Laws.  The  tour  of  inspection  was  made  with  all  the  pomp 
and  ceremony  dear  to  the  taste  of  Don  Juan  Manuel,  for 
in  things  of  that  order  he  was  himself  the  law  and  the 
prophets,  not  even  his  pliant  ministers  were  consulted  about 
such  things.  The  formalities  being  gone  through,  din- 
ner on  the  flag-ship  followed  in  due  course.  The  order  of 
precedence  was  all  arranged  and  the  solemn  master  of 
ceremonies  stood  watchful  to  see  it  fulfilled.  Brown  pro- 
ceeded sternly  to  the  place  of  honor  and  silently  took  his 
seat.  The  master  of  ceremonies  and  all  present,  save  Don 
Juan  Manuel  and  the  Admiral,  experienced  something  like 
a  severe  electric  shock.  The  official  in  charge  quickly,  and 
with  the  grace  of  such  functionaries,  sought  to  correct 
Brown,  tactfully  reminding  him  that  the  head  of  the  feast 
was  the  place  for  the  great  Supremo,  and  got  the  cool  and 
slowly  worded  reply,  in  what  Lopez  called  the  Admiral's 
monosyllabic  Spanish,  that  whatever  Don  Juan  Manuel 
might  be  on  land  that  on  his  ships,  he.  Brown,  was  head 
man  and  would  be  in  the  head  place. 

The  least  the  company  expected  for  the  old  sailor  was, 
of  course,  banishment,  and  some  of  them  called  to  mind  that 
many  a  man  got  his  throat  cut  for  less.  Rosas  took  the 
thing  very  philosophically,  and  probably  keenly  enjoyed  the 
humor  of  the  whole  situation,  for  he  was  richly  endowed 
with  the  "saving  grace."  Moreover,  Brown  was  a  privi- 
leged personage  with  the  terrible  Restorer,  and,  anyhow, 
he  was  but  a  stupid  old  gringo  and  so  long  as  he  was  not 
a  savage  Unitarian  his  notions  of  etiquette  were  of  little 
consequence.  The  foregoing  incident  gave  many  people 
then,  and  even  since,  a  kind  of  feeling  that  Brown  was  not 
altogether  of  sound  mind,  but  it  must  have  been  their 
knowledge  of  the  Dictator  rather  than  what  they  knew  of 
the  Admiral  that  inspired  the  strange  notion. 

He  was  buried  in  a  very  prominent  place  in  the  Recoleta 


THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY  ESTABLISHED,  ETC.    179 

Cemetery,  and  a  monument  which  in  its  time  must  have  been 
considered  quite  a  remarkable  one  was  erected  to  his  memory 
by  his  wife.  It  has  since  fallen  somewhat  into  disrepair  and 
is  far  from  being  a  worthy  memorial  of  one  who  figured  so 
largely,  so  nobly  and  so  long  in  the  heroic  life  of  the  Re- 
public. His  children  do  not  seem  to  have  been  endowed  with 
any  special  qualities  and  there  is  hardly  anything  to  record 
of  them  in  a  work  like  this. 

He  was  ailing,  sinking,  for  a  considerable  time  before 
the  final  call  came,  and  was  visited  in  those  days  by  many 
of  his  old  friends  and  many  of  the  prominent  public  men 
of  the  country.  On  January  29,  "El  Nacional"  had  this 
notice  of  his  condition:  "General  Brown  continues  gravely 
ill.  The  day  before  yesterday  he  received  the  sacred 
viaticum  in  his  villa,  for  which  the  illustrious  sailor  had 
duly  prepared  himself.  During  this  solemn  moment  he 
manifested  the  Christian  sentiments  of  which  he  was  pos- 
sessed responding  in  the  proper  terms  to  the  priest  and 
giving  thanks  to  God  for  this  high  proof  of  mercy  to  a 
warrior  whom  He  had  saved  so  often  from  death,  that  he 
might  die  peacefully  with  all  the  helps  of  religion.  The 
priest  who  administered  the  sacraments  to  the  illustrious 
patient  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fahey,  Chaplain  of  the  Irish." 
Brown  was  always  a  man  of  strong  religious  feeling  and  it 
is  recorded  of  him  that  when  on  board  his  ship  he  passed 
most  of  the  Sunday,  when  not  in  actual  warfare,  in  his 
cabin  reading  some  religious  work.  His  funeral,  as  might 
be  expected,  was  very  large  and  attended  by  special  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Government.  Colonel  Mitre,  already  a 
man  of  considerable  note,  and  a  great  friend  of  the  late 
Admiral,  delivered  the  funeral  oration,  a  magnificent  piece 
of  oratory,  which  recounted  most  of  the  great  deeds  of  the 
dead  hero  and  closed  in  these  paragraphs: 

In  descending  to  the  sepulchre  Admiral  Brown  bears  with  him  the 
admiration  of  all  patriots  and  the  love  of  all  good  men,  and  tlie  Argen- 
tine navy  remains  orphaned  of  the  old  father  who  watched  over  its 


180  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

birth  on  the  stormy  bosom  of  the  Plate.  The  Pacific,  the  Atlantic, 
the  Uruguay,  the  Parand,  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  will  be  forever  the 
immortal  pages  on  which  will  be  read  his  great  deeds,  and  while  there 
floats  on  these  waters  one  shallop,  or  flies  over  them  one  Argentine 
pennant  the  name  of  Brown  will  be  invoked  by  every  sailor  as  the 
guardian  genius  of  our  seas. 

If  some  day  new  -dangers  threaten  the  Argentine  fatherland,  if 
some  day  we  should  find  ourselves  obliged  to  confide  to  our  floating 
timbers  the  banner  of  May,  the  conquering  breath  of  the  old  Admiral 
will  swell  our  sails,  his  ghost  will  grasp  our  helm  in  the  midst  of  the 
tempests  and  his  warlike  figure  will  be  seen  to  stand  on  the  top-deck 
of  our  ships  in  the  thick  of  the  cannon  smoke  and  the  din  of  the 
grappling  shouts. 

Adieu,  noble  and  good  Admiral  of  the  fatherland  of  the  Argentines! 
— Adieu! — The  spirits  of  Rosales,  of  Espora,  of  Drummond  and  of 
Buchardo  arise  to  receive  thee  into  the  mysterious  mansions  of  the 
tomb,  and  while  they  salute  thee  with  palms  in  their  hands,  the  people 
of  Buenos  Aires  weep  the  loss  of  their  illustrious  Admiral ! 

Mitre  was  a  close  and  valued  friend  of  Brown's  and 
after  the  young  Argentine  had  visited  him  in  the  Autumn 
of  1856,  the  old  seaman  sent  him  his  memoirs  with  a  letter 
in  which  he  said:  "I  wish  to  finish  this  work  before  I 
begin  the  great  voyage  towards  the  shadowy  seas  of  death." 
A  grandson  of  his  rose  to  some  rank  in  the  Argentine  navy 
more  than  a  generation  ago,  but  I  have  not  heard  any- 
thing as  to  what  became  of  him  in  after  years. 

Here  are  some  of  the  Irish  names  figuring  prominently 
in  public  affairs  between  1850  and  1860,  but  I  shall  no 
more  than  touch  on  them,  and  this  mostly  with  the  hope 
of  arousing  the  curiosity  of  someone  who  may  have  time 
and  opportunities  to  make  closer  inquiries  as  to  who  they 
were,  and  what  they  did,  and  as  to  whether  or  not  their 
memories  are  worth  preserving.  There  are  many  young 
Irish-Argentines  of  considerable  literary  ability,  and  no 
want  of  opportunity  to  whom  such  a  task  should  be  very 
grateful  and  in  more  ways  than  one  highly  profitable.  It 
is  a  pity  there  is  no  Irish-Argentine  society  to  undertake 
and  encourage  such  research  and  publish  from  time  to  time 


THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY  ESTABLISHED,  ETC.    181 

journals  of  its  transactions — some  such  body,  for  instance, 
as  the  Irish-American  Historical  Society.  It  is  quite  un- 
known and,  indeed,  undreamed  of,  what  an  amount  of  mate- 
rial such  a  society  would  find  to  occupy  its  attention  all 
over  this  country  and  the  neighboring  Republic  of  Uru- 
guay, not  to  mention  the  Republics  across  the  Andes. 

Joseph  Mary  Cullen,  one  of  the  Santa  Fe  family,  was 
deputed  by  the  Argentine  Confederation,  in  '54,  to  arrange 
terms  of  peace  with  the  independent  Republic  of  Buenos 
Aires.  He  was  later  in  the  same  year  elected  Governor  of 
his  province.  The  peace  arrangements  which  he,  and 
Gowland  on  behalf  of  Buenos  Aires,  made  were  considered 
at  the  time  a  great  achievement;  the  newspapers  of  the  day 
spoke  of  him  in  terms  of  high  praise. 

At  the  same  time  a  member  of  another  noted  family  of 
Irish  origin  had  prominent  place  in  the  ministry  of  Presi- 
dent Urquiza,  Captain  Santiago  O'Donnell.  I  believe  that 
O'Donnell  belonged  to  the  Province  of  Entre  Rios,  but  there 
were  O'Donnells  in  Cordoba  before  the  Independence,  and 
many  of  the  name  figure  officially  in  Buenos  Aires  in  the 
early  years  of  the  Republic. 

While  the  Government,  in  '59',  had  Engineer  Couglilan, 
who  put  up  the  first  water  supply  plant  for  the  city,  making 
plans  for  a  new  port  and  docks.  Engineer  Turner  was  con- 
structing in  a  Dublin  foundry  the  great  iron  roof  of  the 
Colon  Theater.  This  theater  replaced  the  old  Cabildo  and 
stood  where  is  now  the  Banco  de  la  Nacion.  The  roof 
weighed  150  tons  and  was  considered  a  work  of  exceptional 
merit. 

But  the  most  interesting  character  of  this  time,  from 
an  Irish  or  Irish-Argentine  point  of  view,  is  the  cavalry 
commander  Gaona.  This  extraordinary  man,  a  Raperee  of  the 
Raperees,  for  his  daring,  prowess  and  incredible  escapes  from 
enemies  surpasses  anything  in  the  stories  of  Redmond  O'Han- 
lon,  Michael  Dwyer  or  Brennan  on  the  Moor.  His  parents 
were  Irish-born  and  removed  from  Buenos  Aires  to  Paysandu 
in  Uruguay  about  the  year  1827.     His  father's  name  was 


18^  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Gowan  or  McGowan,  and  as  neither  one  is  easily  pronounced 
in  South  American  Spanish,  the  younger  people,  among 
their  comrades,  went  by  the  name  of  Gaona.  This  is  about 
as  near  as  any  Argentine  could  get  to  pronouncing  Gowan, 
as  we  pronounce  it,  the  subject  of  this  brief  sketch  accepted 
the  modification  and  with  it  ran  his  "wild  career."  His 
people  were  well-to-do  when  one  of  the  civil-war  factions 
of  the  country  seized  a  considerable  portion  of  his  father's 
property  and  sold  it  for  their  own  use  and  benefit.  This 
outrage  to  his  family,  although  he  was  still  but  young,  did 
not  tend  to  deepen  his  respect  for  the  authorities,  but  he 
had  other  and  more  unforgettable  cause  for  setting  himself 
heart  and  hand  against  what  was  regarded  as  the  authority 
— law  there  was  none.  In  some  sort  of  a  quarrel  two 
Brazilians  killed  one  of  his  brothers,  he  was  then  merely 
a  boy,  but  he  swore  to  avenge  his  brother's  murder,  and 
he  kept  his  oath.  He  had  scarcely  reached  manhood's 
years  when  he  slew  the  two  Brazilians.  His  life  from  that 
on  for  many  years  was  the  life  of  an  outlaw.  He  seems 
to  have  taken  a  special  vow  against  the  authorities  and 
in  his  numerous  deadly  combats  with  them  would  almost 
appear  to  be  possessed  of  something  of  the  enchanted  life 
of  the  classic  heroes  or  the  warrior  knights  of  romance. 
Sarmiento  says  he  was  of  giant  stature  and  extremely  well 
formed,  with  nothing  in  his  appearance  to  indicate  the 
career  of  violence  and  hardship  which  was  his  from  youth. 
He  came  across  the  Parana  with  Urquiza  in  1859  to  reduce 
the  Portenos  to  the  state  of  subjects  of  the  Provincianos, 
but  believing  more  in  the  cause  of  the  former,  or  not  relish- 
ing the  ideas  of  those  he  found  himself  in  alliance  with, 
he  went  over  to  the  ranks  of  Buenos  Aires  and  fell  a 
prisoner  to  his  former  comrades  at  the  battle  of  Cepeda. 
By  a  ruse  he  escaped  from  his  captors  and  rendered  good 
service  the  following  year  under  Mitre  at  the  Pavon.  It 
is  told  that  Mitre,  on  the  eve  of  the  famous  battle,  wanted 
a  prisoner  from  the  enemy  ranks;  the  two  armies  were 
ranged  out  in  battle  order  and  within  cannon  shot  of  each 


THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY  ESTABLISHED,  ETC.   183 

other;  Gaona  was  given  the  mission  of  providing  the  needed 
prisoner;  it  was  hinted  that  an  ordinary  rank-and-file  man 
was  not  the  kind  desired.  The  redoubtable  captain  under- 
stood, went  forth,  and  came  back  with  a  color-sergeant. 
The  story  is  that  he  dashed  into  a  squad  of  the  enemy, 
seized  his  man  by  the  throat,  plucked  him  off  his  saddle, 
turned  and  sped  back  with  his  man  thrown  across  his 
horse's  withers.  This  is  but  one  of  the  numerous  daring 
feats  of  this  interesting  and  picturesque  Irish-Gaucho.  At 
Pavon  his  many  previous  wounds  were  added  to,  but,  this 
notwithstanding,  he  was  amongst  the  most  relentless  of  the 
pursuers  of  the  routed  Provincianos,  and  like  Owney 
O'Connor  at  the  battle  of  Tyrrell's  Pass,  his  sword  arm 
was  sore  and  swollen  with  overwork  before  he  had  finished 
with  the  fleeing  foe.  Sarmiento  mentions  that  at  the  age 
of  32  he  had  then  been  eight  years  without  sleeping  under 
a  roof. 

For  the  sake  of  the  better  understanding  of  some  refer- 
ences in  the  foregoing  sketch  of  Captain  Gaona,  and  the 
keeping  of  the  reader  to  some  extent  in  touch  with  Argen- 
tine history  a  word  or  two  on  the  political  conditions  of 
the  country  at  the  close  of  the  first  half  of  the  last  century. 
When  in  '52  the  Dictatorship  of  Rosas  was  overthrown  the 
hero  of  the  event  was  General  Justo  Jose  Urquiza,  pre- 
viously the  chief  commander  and  right-hand  man  of  the 
Dictator  in  the  northern  and  nearer  provinces.  Urquiza 
was  beginning  to  feel  his  importance;  he  was  a  man  of 
much  more  liberal  ideas  than  his  chief,  and  rather  sym- 
pathized with  the  Uruguayans  whom  Rosas  hated  and  made 
war  on  relentlessly.  He  also  began  to  feel,  and  not  without 
reason,  that  the  great  man  in  Buenos  Aires  had  a  tendency 
to  be  suspicious  of  his  principal  leaders,  and  when  this 
suspicion  ripened,  a  thing  it  usually  did  rapidly,  he  had  a 
very  effective  way  of  relieving  himself  of  the  annoyance 
they  occasioned  him.  Quiroga  and  Cullen  were  regarded 
as  examples.  It  was  easy,  therefore,  for  Don  Justo  Jose 
to  satisfy  his  conscience  that  it  was  his  patriotic  duty  to 


184  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

overthrow  Don  Juan  Manuel  as  soon  and  as  thoroughly  as 
he  possibly  could.  But  the  people  of  Buenos  Aires  while 
very  glad  to  be  rid  of  one  dictator  had  no  intention  to 
sit  down  under  another  one,  and  he  a  mere  "provinciano." 
The  new  President  proposed  making  a  little  town  in  his  own 
province,  Parana,  the  national  capital.  Buenos  Aires,  with 
wealth,  intelligence  and  population  equal,  if  not  superior, 
to  those  of  all  the  rest  of  the  country  would  have  none  of 
this,  and  after  some  revolutioning  and  upsetting  of  things 
in  a  small  way,  set  up  for  itself  as  an  independent  republic, 
or  else  that  Buenos  Aires  City  should  be  the  capital  of  the 
whole  Argentine  nation.  The  battle  of  Pavon  made  good 
this  pretension;  negotiations  were  duly  entered  into  and  the 
Confederation  and  the  Republic  came  to  peace.  Buenos 
Aires  became  once  more  the  capital  of  the  nation  and  as 
such  it  has  ever  since  remained. 

From  Uruguay  where  Goana  commenced  making  a  name 
for  himself  to  Jujuy  in  the  extreme  northwest  of  the  Re- 
public is  a  long  cry,  but  while  on  this  subject  of  men  of 
Irish  name  at  this  period  I  cannot  overlook  one  who  had 
risen  high  in  the  public  affairs  of  his  province  and  who 
bore  such  a  decidedly  Gaelic  patronymic  as  Molouney. 
Whether  he  was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  prisoners  of 
the  MacNamara  expedition  or  whether  he  came  into  Jujuy 
from  Peru  or  Bolivia  I  know  not,  but  Peter  Paul  Molouney 
was  well  established  in  Jujuy  in  the  Fifties  and  rose  to 
the  position  of  first  official  in  the  Government  of  his  state. 
He  did  something  in  the  real  estate  business  too,  but  no 
official  document  appeared  in  the  first  Sixties  without  his 
name.  There  are  not  many  Irish  in  Jujuy,  I  know,  but 
if  any  of  the  few  who  are  there  happen  to  come  across 
these  pages  I  hope  they  will  look  up  the  antecedents  and  the 
succedents  of  Molouney  and  give  the  family  its  proper  place 
in  the  records  of  our  race  in  this  land. 


CHAPTER  XII 

Beginning  of  Sheepfarming — An  Old  Argentine's  Story  about  Irish 
Herds — A  Strange  Petition — Bulfin  on  the  Sheepfarmer's  Life — 
Coming  of  the  Sheep-scab,  Foot-rot,  Etc. 

WHEN  we  turn  to  track  the  progress  of  the  early 
Irish  settlers  as  they  extended  their  activities 
beyond  the  still  narrow  limits  of  the  Capital  and 
its  environs,  we  have  to  move  at  once  quite  a  distance  into 
the  country.  There  is  no  gradual  spreading  from  the 
suburbs  outward,  as  might  be  expected  in  a  land  so  sparsely 
peopled  and  so  comparatively  new  as  was  the  vicinity  of 
Buenos  Aires  in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  The 
origin  of  this  peculiarity,  however,  is  not  far  to  seek. 
When  great  stock  ranches  were  first  being  formed  a  very 
wise  law  was  enacted  which  forbid  their  establishment  nearer 
to  the  city  than  a  limit  of  nine  leagues.  This  arrangement, 
to  a  great  extent,  reserved  an  area,  in  handy  reach  of  the 
city,  sufficient  for  its  provisioning  with  vegetables  and  other 
agricultural  products.  And  remembering,  from  present-day 
experiences,  what  the  roads  of  a  hundred  years  ago  must 
have  been,  and  that  there  were  then  no  trains  or  tram- 
ways, we  can  at  once  see  what  a  sensible  thing  it  was,  on 
the  part  of  the  legislators,  to  keep  the  producer  and  the 
consumer  of  the  principal  necessary  food  items  as  close  as 
possible  to  each  other.  By  this  I  do  not  mean  to  say 
that  there  were  no  live-stock  farms  within  the  limit  afore- 
said, for  there  were,  as  mentioned  in  earlier  chapters,  but 
they  were  on  a  limited  scale.  Halsey,  Dwerhagen,  Clark, 
Miller  and  many  others  were  within  the  prescribed  area, 
but  their  farms  were  small  and  mostly  used  for  breeding, 
dairying  and  fattening  purposes. 

185 


186  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Thus,  when  our  people  took  to  the  sheep  industry  they 
had  to  go  far  afield  and  into  very  wild  and  lonely  regions. 
The  Partidos  of  Canuelas,  San  Vicente,  Ranchos,  but  most 
of  all  Chascomus,  were  the  principal  sheep  districts  for  the 
first  fifteen  or  twenty  years   after  wool  raising  became   a 
popular  and  profitable  business.      It  must   not   be   under- 
stood that  the  Irish  immigrants  were  its  chief  promoters 
and  beneficiaries   at   first.      Peter   Sheridan  is   the  first   of 
our    countrymen   well   known   to   have   invested   largely    in 
merino  sheep,  but  in  all  probability  there  were  many  of  his 
countrymen  working  as  herds  and  corral-makers  before  he 
branched    out    from    his    commercial    pursuits    to    become 
famous  and  wealthy,  with  his  partner  Harrat,  as  the  most 
important  sheep-breeder  of  his  time  in  Argentina.     Several 
native  gentlemen,  as  already  indicated,  were  engaged  in  im- 
proving and  extending  the  industry  about  1825,  and  earlier, 
and  the  Government  of  the  day,  inspired  by  the  super-pro- 
gressive Rivadavia,  made  every  effort  to  stimulate  the  in- 
dustry, importing  from  Europe  several  of  the  most  approved 
strains   then   procurable.      It  seems  to  have  been   a   belief 
amongst   those   who   were   then    seeking   to   promote   wool- 
raising  that  the  native  of  the  plains  was  not  the  man  to 
make  the  most  out  of  a  flock  of  sheep.     Even  to  this  day 
he  is  not  generally  considered  by  flock-owners  as  safe  and 
profitable  a  herd  as  would  be  an  Irishman   or  a  Basque. 
In  those  days   the  native  had  less   of  the  knowledge  that 
goes  to  make  a  successful  sheep-farmer,  for  he  was  less  prac- 
ticed in  that  line  of  labor,  had  all  the  employment,  and  of 
a  kind  that  suited  his  taste,  that  he  needed,  and  so  was 
little  inclined  to  the  patient  drudgery  and  occasional  hard- 
ships which  were  the  lot  of  the  shepherd.     Spanish  immi- 
gration was  practically   forbidden  during  the  time  of  the 
struggle    for   independence    and    for   some   years    after,    so 
there  were  then  few  or  no  Basques,  and  thus  the  Irish  were 
the    only    suitable   men    available    for    sheep-herding.      The 
native   stock-owners    were    surprised    at   the    self-sacrificing 
care  and  labor  with  which  these  lighthearted,  soft-skinned 


BEGINNING  OF  SHEEPFARMING,  ETC.       187 

strangers  tended  the  flocks  committed  to  their  care.  A  very 
wealthy  old  native  gentleman,  now  many  years  gone  to  his 
reward,  used  to  tell  an  experience  he  had  when  a  very  young 
man,  which  is  worth  retelling  as  illustrating  what  I  say 
about  the  care  of  the  Irish  shepherd  for  his  flock.  The  story, 
stripped  of  the  picturesque  amplifications  with  which  the 
admiring  old  criollo  used  to  adorn  it,  was  to  this  effect: 
One  summer  evening  when  he  was  a  boy,  returning  from  a 
neighboring  estancia,  he  was  overtaken  by  a  sudden  rain- 
storm. His  father's  estancia  was  still  some  leagues  away, 
so  he  headed  for  the  nearest  puesto,  or  herd's  house,  on  his 
father's  lands.  Night  and  storm  and  rain  were  all  on  him 
when  he  reached  what  he  hoped  would  be  a  friendly  and 
safe  shelter.  He  was  disappointed,  however,  in  finding  the 
shepherd  and  a  youth  lately  out  from  Ireland  with  their 
dogs,  there  were  then  no  sheep-corrals  as  Ave  know  them 
now,  it  would  seem,  busy  in  the  pelting  rain  rounding 
the  sheep  up  against  the  sheltering  walls  of  the  little  dwell- 
ing. The  only  door  of  the  house  happened  to  be  on  the 
side  against  which  the  sheep  were  gathered,  and  the  shep- 
herd would  not  allow  even  his  master's  son  to  pass  through 
the  flock  to  shelter,  for  fear  of  disturbing  it,  until  the  storm 
would  have  passed.  The  men  were  wet  to  the  skin  and 
wading  in  deep  mud  on  their  watchful  round  to  prevent  any 
stampede.  In  time  the  storm  had  passed  and  he  sought 
to  enter  the  house,  as  the  darkness  was  now  too  dense  to 
venture  on  the  remainder  of  the  journey,  but  a  greater  sur- 
prise was  in  store  for  him;  he  found  all  the  young  and 
more  delicate  lambs  of  the  flock  with  a  dozen  or  two  ewes, 
just  yeaned,  in  possession  of  the  couple  of  apartments  into 
which  the  puesto  was  divided,  and  he  was  very  authori- 
tatively told  that  they  must  not  be  disturbed  before  morn- 
ing. He  made  the  best  of  his  way  among  his  noisy  and 
inconsolate  fellow-occupants  to  a  catre  in  a  corner,  not, 
however,  to  sleep,  as  anyone  acquainted  with  or  capable  of 
imagining  the  din  and  clamor  some  score  of  young  lambs 
inside  a  house  appealing  to  their  no  less  clamorous  dams 


188  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

outside,  can  make,  may  readily  suppose.  When  the  wrath 
of  the  storm  had  spent  itself,  and  there  was  no  longer  any 
great  danger  of  its  carrying  the  flock  in  its  current  to 
destruction,  the  shepherd  turned  his  thoughts  to  the  com- 
forting of  his  guest,  and  brought  him  the  first  of  a  kettle 
of  hot  coffee.  The  old  estanciero,  at  this  point  in  his 
story,  never  forgot  to  add,  with  comic  seriousness;  "But 
look,  my  friend,  I  assure  you  if  those  ewes  and  lambs  ex- 
pressed the  least  desire  to  have  coffee,  every  one  of  them 
would  be  attended  to  before  I  or  that  shepherd  would  get 
a  taste  of  it."  As  soon  as  he  got  within  reach  of  the 
parental  ear  he  complained  bitterly  of  the  "animal  of  a 
gringo"  he  had  spent  the  night  with,  who  thought  more 
about  a  point  of  stupid  ewes  and  crazy  lambs  than  about 
the  comfort  of  Christians,  and  recommended  that  people  so 
"bruto"  should  be  got  rid  of  at  once.  The  wise  pareilt 
heard  the  complaint  with  silent  attention,  merely  replying 
that  he  would  attend  to  the  matter.  This  he  did  by  in- 
creasing the  shepherd's  interest  in  the  flock  so  well  cared, 
and  by  giving  the  young  "gringo"  a  flock  on  shares  at  the 
first  opportunity. 

Whether  the  story  was  true  as  told  or  merely  an  or- 
dinary incident  generously  exaggerated  is  a  question  of  no 
consequence  here;  I  record  it  as  expressive  of  the  feeling 
the  old  native  gentlemen  entertained  towards  the  Irish  as 
shepherds.  But  that  stronger  and  better  evidence  of  this 
feeling  may  not  be  lacking  I  will  quote  a  paragraph 
from  a  lengthy  petition  presented  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives in  1852,  by  Argentines,  or  as  the  petition  states, 
"natives  of  the  parishes  of  Matanzas,  Canuelas,  Lobos  and 
Guardia  del  Monte."  The  petition  asking  that  these 
"natives"  get  fair  play  and  protection  in  the  matter  of 
employment  and  safety  for  their  families,  went  on  to  say: 
"To-day  the  owners  of  flocks  turn  us  away;  they  look  for 
Europeans  for  their  herds  and  they  generally  take  these  in 
partnership,  solely  because  they  find  in  them  independent 
employees  whom  the  authorities  will  not  maltreat,  with  whom 


BEGINNING  OF  SHEEPFARMING,  ETC.       189 

nobody  will  interfere  or  dare  to  molest  in  their  business 
nor  in  the  sacredness  of  their  domestic  hearths.  This 
guarantee  is  not  to  be  ours.  For  this  reason  we  are 
despised,  for  this  the  stranger  is  preferred  before  us,  with 
all  his  rawness  (bozaha),  with  all  his  industrial  inferiority. 
Here  is  the  cause  that  makes  plain  this  shameful  contrast 
of  so  many  sons  of  the  soil,  yesterday  rich,  to-day  prole- 
tariats, beside  so  many  irlandeses  but  yesterday  in  rags 
and  tatters  (andrajosos),  to-day  property  owners." 

It  was  a  hard  condition  of  affairs  for  the  poor  native, 
but  I'm  afraid  few  sheep-farmers  of  that  time  or  any  time 
since  would  be  willing  to  bear  him  out  in  his  assertion  as 
to  the  "industrial  inferiority"  of  the  foreigner,  in  the  sheep 
business,  at  least. 

What  the  life  of  the  beginner  in  the  wool  industry  was 
in  the  early  days  may  to  some  extent  be  gathered  in  an 
indirect  way  from  incidental  remarks  in  previous  chapters. 
The  pioneer's  house  is  accurately  and  inimitably  painted 
for  the  reader  by  the  delightful  pen  of  the  late  William 
Bulfin  in  some  extracts  I  have  already  made  from  an  article 
of  his.  His  description  of  a  day  in  a  shepherd's  life  is  so 
comprehensive,  graphic,  detailed  and  faithful  that  I  make 
no  apology  for  reproducing  it  here,  as  by  far  the  best 
treatment  of  the  subject  I  have  anywhere  seen.  It  is  writ- 
ten, however,  of  a  much  later  period  than  the  Twenties  or 
even  the  Thirties.  His  is  what  I  may  call  the  Pine  and 
Wire  Period,  when  once  the  shepherd  had  his  sheep  in  the 
corral  he  could  look  out  for  himself;  but  in  the  earlier  days 
when  the  corral  was  secured  only  by  a  trench  dug  all 
around,  the  storm  easily  forced  the  sheep  over  the  banks 
and  dykes,  filling  up  the  latter  with  the  first  outflow  of  the 
drifting  flock  till  a  level  way  was  made.  It  was  thus  much 
easier  to  herd  the  sheep  together  and  prevent  a  destructive 
drift,  out  on  the  open  plain,  and  this  was  the  method  usually 
pursued  by  the  first  shepherds,  but  with  the  advent  of  the 
American  pine  boards  and  later  the  wire  fences,  the  secure 
corrales  or  pens  came  to  his  relief  and  lessened  his  hard- 


190  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

ships  considerably.  But  apart  from  these  little  items  the 
record  of  his  day's  work  and  general  situation  as  pictured 
in  the  following  extract  has  been  true  of  the  pioneer  all 
through  the  history  of  sheep-farming  from  the  time  Lanuze 
invented  the  bottomless  bucket  for  raising  water  for  the 
flock.  By  the  way,  although  the  invention  of  Lanuze  was 
called  the  bottomless  bucket,  "balde  sin  fundo,"  it  was  not 
a  bucket  at  all,  but  the  skin  of  a  horse's  body  partially 
closed  at  one  end  and  fixed  to  remain  open  at  the  other. 
The  contrivance  was  operated  on  the  same  system  as  the 
present  day  bottomless  bucket,  the  latter  being  only  an 
innovation  made  by  the  father  of  the  late  Dr.  Pelligrini, 
who  acknowledged  that  he  got  the  idea  from  Lanuze's  con- 
trivance. The  canvas  sleeve  was  an  attempt  at  improving 
Lanuze's  horse-skin,  but  was  not  a  success.  Lanuze  in  his 
invention  did  more  for  the  promotion  of  sheepfarming  in 
Argentina  than  Halsey,  the  Government,  Sheridan  or  any 
of  the  great  sheep-breeders;  for  without  an  easy  method 
of  raising  water  the  keeping  of  flocks  anywhere  away  from 
the  great  permanent  rivers  was  an  impossibility.  The 
semisurgiente  windmills,  and  lately  the  electric  well-borer  of 
Murphy  &  Co.  of  Santa  Fe,  are  not  half  as  great  boons 
in  their  time  as  was  the  invention  of  Lanuze  in  its  era.  Says 
Bulfin: 

Here  is  the  hut.  You  know  more  or  less  all  it  contains,  or  is  likely 
to  contain,  for  in  a  former  chapter  I  have  described  a  mud-ranch  and  its 
fittings.  Here  are  your  dogs.  Your  horses  are  out  yonder,  feediug. 
There  are  your  sheep  in  the  corral.  Let  us  count  them — 2063,  reckon- 
ing the  lambs,  and  you  have  four  skins  drying  on  the  corral  wiring. 
Those  animals  m  the  tail  of  the  flock  with  the  tar  mark  across  the  loins 
are  for  slaughter;  so  whenever  you  want  meat  you  are  to  kill  one  of  them. 
They  are  all  toothless,  superannuated  ewes,  but  we  must  be  economical 
— none  of  your  larking  with  fat  lambs  or  plump  and  solid  wethers 
unless  you  want  to  get  sent  to  the  right  about.  And  now,  good  luck 
to  you!  Keep  your  eye  open  and  your  spirits  as  far  out  of  your 
boots  as  you  can.  You  will  need  all  the  buoyancy  that  is  in  your 
nature  to  sustain  you  in  your  solitude  and  drudgery.    You  will  need 


BEGINNING  OF  SHEEPFARMING,  ETC.       191 

all  your  manhood  to  keep  you  froua  falling  down  in  agony  and  despair 
as  you  travel. 

The  bitter  road  the  Younger  son  must  tread. 
Ere  he  win  to  hearth  and  saddle  of  his  own. 

There  has  been  no  rain  for  months,  nor  is  there  a  rain  cloud  or 
any  other  kind  of  a  cloud  to  be  seen  in  the  sky.  There  is  a  gray  haze 
along  the  horizon,  and  through  it  the  sun  is  coming  up  red  and  angry. 
There  is  not  a  blade  of  grass  on  the  Pampa,  every  bit  of  vegetation  has 
disappeared  under  the  blaze  of  the  pitiless  sun.  As  far  as  you  can  see, 
north,  south,  east  and  west,  there  is  nothing  but  the  brown  and 
yellow  soil,  naked  and  parched.  You  are  not  a  visitor  to  the  sheep  runs, 
any  longer,  my  friend.  You  are  one  of  ourselves — a  shepherd.  You 
have  been  about  six  months  in  charge.  This  run  of  yours  lies  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  Mulreaney  Camp,  and  seldom  visited.  It  is  about 
five  weeks  since  you  saw  the  face  of  a  fellowman  or  heard  the  tone  of 
any  human  voice  but  your  own.  You  have  been  thrown  on  your  own 
resources  with  a  vengeance.  You  have  had  to  cook  for  yourself,  wash 
for  yourself,  do  your  own  housekeeping  and  manufacture  your  own 
amusement.  You  have  for  the  last  three  weeks  looked  with  some- 
thing like  horror  at  the  barren  landscape  at  sunrise,  and  it  has  met 
your  tired  and  drooping  gaze  at  sunset  without  a  change.  Your 
flock  of  sheep,  so  strong  and  healthy  when  you  were  left  in  charge, 
has  shrunk  into  a  pack  of  woolly  skeletons  that  die  off  at  the  rate  of 
twenty  per  day. 

When  you  open  your  corral  gate  in  the  morning  your  starving  sheep 
crowd  and  stagger  through  it  and  limp  away  into  the  surrounding  deso- 
lation to  look  for  something  to  eat.  They  prowl  over  the  barren 
stretches  of  clay  and  sickly  bleats  and  coughs  give  forth  their  only 
manifestations  of  disappointment  at  finding  such  scorching  famine 
where  once  the  luxuriant  grasses  grew  and  tangled  and  clustered  in 
wild  abundance.  Those  sheep  are  glad  to  find  stray  seeds,  scraps  of 
decayed  thistle  stalks,  or  any  other  rubbish.  They  will  even  eat  the 
wool  from  off  the  carcasses  of  those  that  drop  down  to  die,  for  the  sake 
of  the  seeds  and  other  odds  and  ends  of  vegetable  matter  which  it 
contains.     After  a  little  while  they  will  return  again  to  the  hut. 

They  come  back  for  water  and  you  must  give  them  to  drink.  They 
are  thirsty  in  proportion  to  the  hunger  which  is  destroying  them,  and 
as  the  sun  mounts  higher  in  the  brazen  sky  they  bleat  and  scurry  round 
the  corner  of  the  corral  on  their  way  to  the  drinking  troughs.     The  only 


192  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

water  to  be  had  for  miles  ar'ound  lies  at  the  bottom  of  that  well  yonder 
which  is  about  six  feet  in  diameter  and  about  sixty  feet  deep,  and 
which  contains  scarcely  a  fathom  of  the  precious  liquid.  There  is  a 
desperately  thin  horse,  the  only  one  left  to  you  now;  there  is  a  rickety 
wooden  tank  and  a  few  drinking  troughs;  there  is  a  rude  trestle 
over  the  well,  holding  an  iron  pulley  from  which  depends  a  bottom- 
less canvas  bag;  there  are  two  hempen  ropes,  which  are  lying  across 
the  aforementioned  tank;  and  nothing  else  in  particular  save  a  few 
crazy  slabs  of  timber  nailed  up  as  a  kind  of  stockade  around  the 
mouth  of  the  well  to  keep  the  sheep  from  falling  in.  With  these  works 
and  pumps  you  are  obliged  to  supply  1500  thirsty  skeletons  with 
water.     Let  me  see  if  I  can  give  you  some  idea  of  how  it  is  done. 

You  first  saddle  the  horse.  As  the  girths  are  tightened  home, 
the  patient  quadruped  heaves  a  sigh  and  you  heave  another.  Like 
everything  else  around  the  establishment,  both  of  you  are  down  on 
your  luck.  It  is  easy  to  perceive  that  both  have  seen  better  days. 
It  is  also  easy  to  perceive  that  neither  of  you  has  much  hope  for  the 
future.  You  have  been  keeping  that  horse  alive  for  the  last  five 
weeks  on  maiz  and  dry  alfalfa,  a  supply  of  which  was  sent  you  from  the 
estancia  on  the  approach  of  hard  times.  As  you  mount,  your  con- 
science smites  you  sorely,  for  you  know  in  your  heart  that  the  animal 
is  nearly  worked  to  death  and  scarcely  able  to  move  his  tired  limbs. 
You  have  a  raw  hide  whip  and  you  have  got  to  use  it;  for  the  sheep 
have  to  be  considered.  The  horse  knows  his  business,  and,  as  you 
swing  your  leg  across  him,  he  turns  resignedly  towards  the  well.  You 
pick  up  the  ropes  from  the  tank  and  fasten  them  to  the  girth-ring. 
The  mouth  of  the  bag  is  held  open  by  a  strong  iron  ring,  across  which 
runs  a  bar  that  is  made  fast  to  one  of  the  ropes.  The  other  rope  is 
tied  to  the  other  extremity  of  the  bag.  The  "  head  rope  "  passes 
over  the  pulley,  which  depends  from  the  trestle,  the  "  tail  rope  " 
passes  over  a  wooden  roller  or  cylinder,  which  is  fastened  to  the  tank 
at  the  edge  of  the  well.  You  shake  the  bag  from  off  the  tank  and  the 
heavy  metal  rim  causes  it  to  fall  into  the  well,  mouth  foremost,  drag- 
ging the  slack  of  the  rope  after  it.  The  hollow  bump  tells  you  when 
it  reaches  the  water.  Then  you  turn  your  horse  round  and  whip  him 
away  from  the  well,  when  the  gentle  sport  begins.  The  canvas  bag 
is  about  six  feet  long,  and  as  it  rises  in  a  curved  position,  it  brings  up 
about  ten  gallons  of  water.  The  poor  horse  has  to  stretch  and  strain 
under  the  pull,  and  you  feel  heartily  ashamed  of  yourself  for  being 
obliged  to  add  so  considerably  to  his  burden.  When  the  sack  of  water 
reaches  the  mouth  of  the  well  the  "  head  rope  "  pulls  the  iron  ring 


BEGINNING  OF  SHEEPFARMING,  ETC.       193 

upwards  towards  the  trestle,  while  the  "  tail  rope  "  passing  over  the 
cyHnder  pulls  in  an  opposite  direction.  The  bag  is  thus  straightened 
out  and  the  water  splashes  through  the  narrow  end  into  the  tank.  At 
the  sound  of  the  water  tumbling  into  the  tank,  and  on  feeling  the  strain 
lightened,  the  well-trained  horse  turns  and  goes  back  to  the  well. 
The  bag  drops  again,  is  filled,  and  the  solemn  march  is  resumed.  You 
must  whip  that  unfortunate  horse  for  the  first  hour  or  so  in  order  to 
supply  the  first  cravings  of  the  flock.  If  you  take  the  thing  easy  and 
spare  the  horse,  the  sheep  will  walk  over  each  other,  walk  into  the 
troughs,  try  to  scramble  into  the  tank,  and,  very  likely,  one  of  them 
or  more  will  manage  to  tumble  into  the  well.  When  you  have  to 
dismount  and  unhitch  your  ropes  in  order  to  lasso  a  drowning  sheep 
at  the  bottom  of  a  fifty-foot  well  you  may  swear  that  you  have  an 
excellent  opportunity  of  proving  to  1500  other  sheep  that  you  have 
full  control  over  your  temper. 

The  sun  is  burning  and  blazing.  The  sheep  in  tramping  round  the 
troughs  raise  clouds  of  dust  which  the  hot  wind  lifts  into  whirling 
tortures  for  man  and  beast.  Your  feet  are  blistered  inside  your  heavy 
top-boots.  The  patient  horse  plods  to  and  fro,  snorting  occasion- 
ally to  drive  the  invading  dust  from  his  nostrils.  Your  temples  ache 
and  the  blood  drums  madly  over  them.  The  air  is  full  of  those  vibra- 
tory fizzling  ripples  which  tell  of  a  temperature  that  may  be  anything 
between  95  and  105  degrees.  Hour  after  hour  you  ride  up  and  down 
that  well  beaten  path,  in  the  eddying  dust,  past  the  panting  sheep, 
whipping  that  exhausted  horse  and  trying  to  get  ahead  of  your  work. 
Hour  after  hour  the  dust  gets  into  your  head,  your  lungs,  mingles  with 
the  perspiration  on  your  face  and  neck,  and  covers  you  from  head  to 
foot.  Hour  after  hour  those  wretched  sheep  drink  and  drink  and  bleat 
and  cough  and  call  for  more.  I  can  tell  you  it  is  far  from  romantic. 
It  is  the  sort  of  outdoor  amusement  that  will  bring  the  crows'  feet  under 
your  eyes,  and  the  wee  white  hairs  over  your  ears  and  the  disappear- 
ance of  your  fresh  complexion,  and  the  stiffening  of  your  knee  joints, 
and  the  dumb  aching  misery  into  your  heart.  There  is  a  dead,  petri- 
fied monotony  about  it  which  is  worse  than  the  heat  and  the  dust 
and  the  blisters  and  the  weary  solitude. 

Toward  sundown  you  get  a  rest.  Having  swilled  water  for  about 
seven  hours,  the  sheep  make  another  raid  on  the  barren  camp  in 
quest  of  more  seeds  and  thistle-stalks,  and  even  clay.  A  few  of  them 
fall  down  and  die;  a  few  more  have  died  during  the  day  These  you 
must  skin.  While  you  are  skinning,  your  horse  is  regaling  himself 
on  his  dry  hay.     Your  dogs,  that  have  lain  all  day  panting  on  the  shady 


194  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

side  of  the  hut,  are  now  your  companions.  They  follow  your  skinning 
with  a  keen  and  selfish  interest  and  chew  each  other  a  little  before  they 
can  come  to  any  workable  agreement  in  regard  to  the  division  of  the 
spoils.  At  sundown  you  drag  or  carry  home  the  skins  of  the  dead 
sheep  and  hang  them  on  the  wiring  or  rails  of  your  corral  to  dry.  Now 
for  the  banquet! —  Your  shepherd's  dinner.  Behold!  you  have  high 
festival — black  tea,  camp  biscuit  as  hard  as  a  stone,  some  meat  cooked 
on  the  embers,  and  a  smoke  of  some  brand  of  Virginian  tobacco  nearly 
as  potent  as  dynamite.  In  due  time  you  go  forth  once  more,  and  by  the 
united  efforts  of  your  dogs  and  yourself  you  manage  to  get  the  sheep, 
tired,  hungry  and  sickly  into  the  corral. 

There!  your  day's  work  is  done.  Shake  up  the  hay  under  your 
horse's  head,  give  him  a  drink  and  go  home  to  your  hut;  load  that  pipe 
of  yours,  sit  down  on  the  doorstep  with  your  shoulder  against  the  wall, 
and  send  up  your  curling  wreaths  of  smoke  and  incense  to  the  stars. 
If  memory  comes  back  upon  you  now,  may  it  be  pleasant!  May  it 
tell  you  of  distant  scenes  where  the  cool  breezes  are  whispering  to  the 
leaves  of  mighty  elm  or  ash;  where  the  woodbine  peeps  through  the 
ivy  around  the  gnarled  hawthorn  trunks;  where  the  wild  rose  bedecks 
the  hedges;  where  the  larch  spreads  out  its  feathery  branches,  like  a 
festoon  of  giant  fern  across  the  burnished  glory  of  the  sunset;  where 
the  moss-grown  old  abbey  ruin  looks  so  solemn  in  the  waning  twilight; 
where  the  glad  voices  answer  each  other  as  the  young  folks  scamper 
over  the  meadows;  where  the  brook  murmurs  its  eternal  story  to  the 
overhanging  willows  and  hedges,  and  where  the  gleam  that  steals 
through  the  hazels  on  the  hillside  and  blinks  at  you  across  the  valley 
comes  from  the  fire,  around  which  are  seated  those  whose  loving 
thoughts  are  going  out  to  you  in  your  exile. 

"  Baa!  "  It  is  only  the  bleat  of  the  hungriest  sheep  in  the  corral, 
but  it  brings  you  back  to  your  surroundings.  It  reminds  you  among 
other  things  that  you  are  dead  tired  and  that  you  are  very  sleepy. 
There  is  not  a  sound  to  break  the  silence  but  the  play  of  your  horse's 
teeth  over  his  dry  alfalfa,  or  an  occasional  bleat  from  the  flock.  Not  a 
camp  cricket  is  left  alive  to  chirp,  not  an  owl  to  hoot,  not  a  plover 
to  wail  over  its  loneliness.  Heigho!  it  is  terrible.  But  go  to  bed  you 
sun-tanned  exile;  go  to  bed  you  unfortunate  shepherd!  You  are  too 
sleepy  already  to  pull  off  your  boots  and  grease  your  blistered  feet. 
So  here !  shake  yourself  up  and  turn  in.  Your  tired  limbs  stretch  out 
into  night;  your  dirty  face  pillows  itself  on  the  door-sill;  your  dogs 
lie  down  beside  you,  and  do  their  dreaming  in  your  company.  Your 
disreputable  old  hat  has  tumbled  off,  and  the  night  wind  moves  the 


BEGINNING  OF  SHEEPFARMING,  ETC.       195 

tousled  hair  that  hangs  over  your  forehead;  and  you  are  not  going  to 
waken  until  the  chills  drive  you  within  doors,  after  you  have  learned 
from  the  stars  that  you  have  been  asleep  for  hours.  Pull  that  old 
poncho  over  you  now,  and  get  all  the  rest  you  can  before  daybreak, 
for  the  morrow  must  find  you  again  at  your  post — must  find  you  ready 
for  another  day  of  dust  and  sweat  and  heat  and  pulling  water  and  skin- 
ning dead  sheep.     How  do  you  feel? 

The  long  extract  I  have  quoted  is,  of  course,  but  one 
side  of  the  story  but  it  is  a  side,  and  enough  to  make  plain 
that  the  shepherd's  life  was  not  always  one  of  ease  and 
contentment.  There  were  lots  of  ups  and  downs  and  diffi- 
culties, but  patience  and  care  were  almost  always  attended 
with  success,  and  our  people  were  remarkable  from  the  be- 
ginning for  the  steadiness  and  rapidity  with  which  they 
acquired  wealth  as  sheep-farmers.  In  1842  McCann  was 
astonished  at  the  wealth  some  of  his  countrymen  had  then 
acquired  in  the  southern  camps.  A  writer  in  the  Revista 
del  Plata,  in  1853,  considering  the  natural  wealth  of  the 
soil  of  the  Province  of  Buenos  Aires,  and  the  unrivalled 
opportunities  farming  pursuits  offered  to  the  right  kind 
of  settlers  had  this  to  say  by  way  of  confirming  his  argu- 
ment: "If  anyone  wants  to  be  sure  of  these  facts  let  him 
ask  the  numerous  Irish  immigrants  who  in  ten  years  rose 
from  the  state  of  mere  laborers  to  that  of  proprietors  of 
valuable  flocks." 

Yet  although  sheep-farming  was  now  known  for  thirty 
years  to  be  one  of  the  most  profitable  lines  of  business  so 
far  developed  in  the  Plate  country  it  had  not  made  the 
progress  generally  that  one  might  expect.  Some  would  at- 
tribute this  slow  movement  for  some  years  prior  to  the  fall 
of  Rosas  to  the  general  stagnation  in  business  which  came 
with  the  Anglo-French  blockade,  and  others  to  the  virulence 
which  the  scab  epidemic  assumed  in  the  first  years  of  its 
appearance  in  the  country.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
in  addition  to  these  causes,  the  scarcity  of  suitable  shep- 
herds affected  it  greatly.  Argentina  did  not  at  all  depend 
in  those  days  on  Europe  for  the  disposal  of  its  wool,  and 


196  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

so  the  blockade  was  in  that  sense  of  little  consequence,  for 
as  the  export  returns  show,  in  the  one  year,  1854<  alone, 
the  United  States  bought  more  than  half  the  total  shipped, 
and  nearly  twice  as  much  as  England.  The  growth  of 
sheep-farming  for  the  first  two  generations  or  so  of  its 
history  seems  to  keep  time,  so  to  speak,  with  the  growth 
of  the  Irish  population  here.  It  was  the  line  of  activity, 
of  all  others,  that  appears  to  have  suited  our  countrymen 
best,  or  that  they  seem  to  have  suited  best.  This  chapter 
set  out  to  follow  their  course  as  they  spread  through  the 
southern  departments  and  later  moved  west  and  northward, 
till  the  tiller  of  the  soil  in  due  time  spread  after  them  and 
generally  crushed  them  out,  at  least  as  sheep-farmers,  to 
the  far  frontiers  and  new  lands,  but  before  we  follow  them 
a  paragraph  or  two  about  the  coming  of  the  scab  may  be 
informing  and  interesting  to  many. 

So  intimately  was  the  early  life  of  the  Irish  colony  here 
associated  with  sheep  raising  that  the  history  of  the  one 
is  largely  the  story  of  the  other  for  the  first  couple  of 
generations  in  the  career  of  the  Republic.  It  will,  there- 
fore, interest  the  people  for  whom  this  book  is  being  writ- 
ten chiefly,  to  know  that  in  the  beginning,  in  the  days  when 
only  the  old  criollo  and  the  merino  breeds  were  known  there 
was  no  such  disease  in  Argentina  as  lumbriz,  footrot,  or 
scab.  The  two  latter  maladies  came  with  the  finer  and 
more  delicate  breeds  imported  in  1837-8.  It  is  recorded 
in  the  Revista  del  Plata,  1853,  that  at  this  time,  1838,  a 
certain  importer  had  on  show  for  sale  a  number  of  fine 
Saxon  rams.  All  the  principal  sheep-breeders  of  the  coun- 
try came  to  inspect  the  much  talked  of  new  arrivals,  and 
each  one  had  his  own  opinion  of  the  probable  suitability  or 
unsuitability  of  the  animals  for  the  pastures  and  climate 
of  Argentina.  One  prominent  flock-owner,  a  sturdy  Rosas- 
ite,  had  no  good  word  to  say  of  any  foreign  breed,  but 
was  especially  denunciatory  of  the  latest  introduction.  The 
rams  were  offered  at  a  price  per  head  that  at  the  time 
would  go  far  towards  purchasing  a  small  flock  of  sheep 


BEGINNING  OF  SIIEEPFARMING,  ETC.       197 

This  fact  made  the  old-fashioned  estanciero  even  more  re- 
lentless against  the  pampered  and  belauded  strangers. 
People  might  be  foolish  enough  to  give  such  prices,  but  he, 
no — never.  His  little  criollo  sheep  with  their  mixture  of 
merino  blood,  which,  at  the  end  of  all,  was  the  same  blood, 
was  good  enough  for  him,  and  he  had  all  the  rams  of  his 
own  that  he  wanted  without  paying  those  foreigners  a 
whole  fortune  for  a  dandy  that  one  shower  of  rain  might 
kill.  No,  he'd  have  nothing  to  do  with  them.  He  had 
some  excellent  flocks,  and  was  more  than  ordinarily  in- 
fluential amongst  his  class;  the  importer  would  sacrifice 
a  good  deal  to  secure  his  friendship,  or  even  his  neutrality, 
in  regard  to  the  Saxon  rams.  He  urged  him  as  a  man  with 
the  interests  of  the  country,  and  especially  those  of  the 
great  sheep-breeding  industry,  so  much  at  heart  to  take  a 
couple  of  the  best  of  the  rams,  as  an  experiment,  for  one 
or  two  years,  and  if  he  did  not  like  the  result  he  could 
return  them,  and  in  any  case  they  would  cost  him  nothing. 
The  estanciero  yielded;  the  rams  were  sent  out  to  his 
estancia  with  the  instruction  to  his  mayordomo  to  treat 
them  exactly  as  the  native  sires — no  special  privileges  for 
the  new-comers,  let  them  take  their  chances  with  the  rest 
of  the  flock.  The  two  Saxons  had  hidden  in  their  thick 
fleeces  millions  of  the  invisible  parasites  whose  outward  sign 
of  active  operation  in  their  nefarious  business  pursuits  is 
commonly  known  as  scab.  They  infected  all  Don  Fulano's 
beautiful  flock,  and  when  winter  began  making  its  approach 
the  unfortunate  animals  were  noticed  kicking  and  scratch- 
ing and  biting  their  burning  and  irritated  pelts,  and  all  this 
in  such  a  manner,  and  augmented  so  as  the  months  went 
on  that  when  shearing  time  came  there  was  not  as  much 
wool  on  the  whole  flock  as  would  buy  shears  to  dag  them 
with.  The  unhappy  estanciero's  regard  for  things  foreign 
got  back  to  its  old  standard,  only  more  so,  and  it  is  said  he 
never  in  all  his  life  went  to  a  ram  show  again. 

There  were  then  no  sheep-dips  on  the  market,  nor  any 
known  remedy  for  the  disease,  at  least  in  Argentina.    It  was 


198  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

noticed  that  in  wintertime  the  pest  rose  to  its  worst,  and 
that  the  fatter  the  animals  were  the  less  they  suffered;  the 
hot  weather  almost  banished  it ;  and  from  these  facts  it  was 
believed  that  by  sweating  the  animals  heavily  the  malady 
could  be  almost  got  rid  of,  as  though  it  were  only  a  cold 
on  the  lungs  or  a  spell  of  neuralgia.  From  this  the  custom 
became  common  of  running  the  flocks  violently  and  with 
fixed  regularity  so  as  to  make  them  perspire  much.  The 
remedy,  of  course,  was  soon  found  to  be  useless  and  many 
people  abandoned  the  sheep-raising  business  altogether. 
Such  havoc  did  the  pest  play  with  the  wool  yield  that  a 
writer  in  the  review  last-named  commends  the  wise  practice 
of  the  Irish  sheep-farmers,  "poor  men  who  let  nothing  go 
to  waste,"  he  calls  them,  in  holding  back  their  shearing  to 
profit  by  the  new  growth  of  wool. 

Foot-rot  when  it  first  appeared  was  an  even  worse  disease 
than  scab  and  more  destructive  in  its  effects.  Often  large 
numbers  of  an  affected  flock  were  unable  to  walk  from  the 
corral  to  the  pasture  area,  except  on  their  knees,  and 
if  grass  was  scarce  death  by  starvation  was  the  common 
result  of  the  disease,  for  the  animals  could  not  get  over 
much  ground  in  search  of  food.  Unlike  the  scab  it  soon 
abated  and  disappeared,  returning  only  under  special  cir- 
cumstances. Scab,  on  the  contrary,  spread  and  became 
more  virulent  as  the  years  went  by,  till  in  a  short  time 
every  flock  in  the  country  was  infected.  Previous  to  the 
introduction  of  the  foreign  bred  animals  there  was  no  sheep 
disease  known  in  the  country,  but  once  introduced,  the 
native  breed  was  just  as  susceptible  to  the  pest  as  the  most 
delicate  of  those  brought  in  from  abroad. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Camp  Settlements — Quilmes — Matanzas — Moron — Canuelas — Ranchos 
— Chascomus  —  Dolores  —  Lobos  —  Doctor  Fitzsimons'  School — 
GuARDiA  del  Monte— Las  Heras— Merlo — Moreno — Lujan — Capilla 
del  Senor — Zarate — Baradero. 

AND  now  our  pursuit  of  the  pioneer  will  commence  and 
wherever  he  went  in  any  great  number  I  shall  follow 
'  him  with  pleasure  and  try  to  find  out  how  he  fared 
and  what  tracks  he  left  after  him. 

In  Quilmes,  Matanzas  and  Moron  some  Irishmen  found 
employment  in  the  ordinary  agricultural  pursuits  almost 
from  the  first  coming  of  our  people  in  quest  of  the  means 
of  a  livelihood.  In  addition  to  the  dairying  and  saladera 
industries,  Quilmes  had  some  small  sheep  and  cattle  farms, 
Matanzas  had  dairying,  agriculture  and  sheep-farming  on  a 
somewhat  more  extensive  scale,  whilst  Moron  was  the  scene 
of  Halsey's  first  struggle  and  failure  to  establish  the  wool- 
raising  industry,  it  had  also  several  successful  agricultural 
and  stock-raising  farms.  Many  of  these  were  owned  by 
foreigners  who  employed  Irishmen,  by  preference,  whenever 
they  could  be  found.  But  these  districts  were  never  suit- 
able for  flock-owners  who  had  to  rent  pasturage,  owing  to 
the  high  value  of  land,  and  so  they  were  never  areas  in 
which  our  people  could  make  any  settlement  except  as  hired 
workmen,  that  is,  to   any   considerable   extent. 

When  Sheridan  saw  the  possibilities  of  the  wool  trade 
he  made  the  district  near  Canuelas  the  scene  of  his  new 
enterprise,  and  so  that  parish  and  the  northern  part  of 
the  neighboring  parish  of  Ranchos  became  the  first  camp 
locality  Irishmen  went  into.  Canuelas,  however,  being  so 
close  to  the  Capital,  land  was  of  comparatively  high  value, 

199 


200  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

rarely  changed  owners  and  whenever  a  proprietor  chanced 
to  dispose  of  his  estate,  or  a  portion  of  it,  the  price  was 
beyond  the  reach  of  all  except  the  very  wealthy,  hence  but 
few  Irish  families  settled  there  permanently.  It  was  a  lead- 
ing sheep-raising  district  during  the  Rosas  regime  and  for 
some  twenty  years  after.  The  land  was  mostly  stocked  by 
its  owners,  and  when  the  flocks  were  not  of  the  finer  class 
and  raised  to  be  disposed  of  at  fancy  prices  for  breeding 
from,  were  usually  let  to  shepherds  on  interest.  There  were 
also,  of  course,  many  sheep-farmers  who  rented  by  the  year, 
but  these  were  mostly  on  the  southern  and  western  portions 
of  the  district.  Father  Fahey  attended  to  its  Chaplaincy 
necessities  till  Fathers  Cullcn  and  Kirwan  came  to  his  as- 
sistance in  the  middle  Fifties.  In  '64  Father  Dillon  was 
transferred  there  from  Merlo,  but  did  not  remain  long  in 
that  position  and  was  succeeded  by  Father  Smith  who  made 
Lobos  his  headquarters.  The  fact  that  Father  Dillon  was 
sent  there  at  the  date  mentioned  would  suggest  that 
Cafiuelas  must  have  then  been  one  of  the  principal  Irish 
districts.  Mulhall,  in  his  Handbook,  published  in  1875, 
gives  in  his  list  of  land-holders  in  the  department  but  one 
Irish  name,  that  of  Mr.  Hanlon.  Tillage  was  then  making 
steady  advance  although  the  district  had  still  more  than  a 
million  sheep.  It  must  have  seemed  a  strange  misfortune 
to  our  countrymen,  or  as  they  would  probably  call  it  them- 
selves, miragh,  that  the  very  reverse  of  the  system  which 
cleared  them  off  the  soil  in  Ireland  w^as  now  clearing  them  off 
the  soil  in  all  the  inner  Partidos  in  their  new  country. 
Sheep  and  cattle  had  suppressed  the  plow  on  all  the  fat 
lands  at  home  and  were  ruthlessly  pressing  it  year  by 
year  further  on  to  the  swampy  and  stony  areas ;  here  the 
plow  was  banishing  the  sheep  and  cattle  to  the  outlands 
and  frontier  wilds.  And  so  by  the  end  of  the  nineteenth 
century  Canuelas  as  a  sheep-farming,  and  consequently,  as 
an  Irish  district  ceased  to  exist.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  Canuelas  was  one  of  the  districts  from  which  the  com- 
plaint came  to  the  Government  in  '52  that  the  natives  were 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  201 

being  crushed  out  and  undone  by  the  Irish  sheepmen.  Little 
they  or  the  Irish  thought  then  that  another  order  of 
"crushers  out"  would  be  on  the  scene  before  the  years  of 
another  generation  had  flown  by. 

Although  portion  of  Ranchos  was  occupied  by  the  sheep- 
farmers  at  as  early,  if  not  earlier  date,  as  Canuelas,  the 
partido  was  not  as  rapidly  overrun  by  flocks  as  was  the 
securer  district  to  its  north.  In  the  Twenties  the  southern 
part  of  this  partido  reached  to  the  Indian  frontier,  or  near 
enough  to  it  to  make  it  something  other  than  a  land  of 
heart's  desire  for  men  whose  only  purpose  in  the  country 
was  the  pursuance  of  a  peaceful  and  profitable  industry. 
Rosas,  though  not  yet  a  national  figure,  as  comandante  of 
the  southern  partidos  was  practicing,  to  the  great  advan- 
tage of  all  rightly  inclined  residents,  be  it  said,  those 
methods  which  in  a  few  years  after  he  applied  to  the  whole 
Republic.  Evil-doers,  whether  Indian  raiders  or  criollo 
freebooters,  found  Don  Juan  Manuel's  territory  anything 
but  a  congenial  sphere  for  their  operations,  and  so  the  in- 
dustrious foreigner,  safe  in  his  person  and  property,  steadily 
increased.  Sheridan,  as  we  have  already  seen,  commenced 
his  sheepfarming  in  this  neighborhood.  Although  it  is  said 
his  first  flocks  were  pastured  in  Canuelas,  his  first  estancia, 
so  far  as  I  know,  was  called  "Los  Galpones"  and  was  situate 
in  the  Partido  of  Ranchos.  To  him  is  given  the  credit,  and 
I  think  justly,  of  proving  that  sheep  were  not  such  value- 
less animals  as  before  his  time  they  were  considered  by 
stock-owners  in  general.  His  method  was  not  entirely  the 
introduction  of  a  new  breed,  but  rather  the  crossing  of 
merino  rams  and  carefully  selected  criollo  ewes.  He  was 
thus  in  a  few  years  able  to  get  up  whole  flocks  of  fine  sheep 
with  nearly  all  the  good  qualities  of  the  foreign-bred  animal 
combined  with  all  the  hardiness  and  climatic  suitability  of 
the  Pampa  race.  His  example  was  followed  by  others  and 
Ranchos  soon  became  famous  for  its  flocks  of  fine  sheep. 
Harrat,  an  Englishman,  was  in  business  with  him,  and 
later,  in  1827,  a  young  Scotchman,  John  Hannah,  joined 


^m  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

him  in  the  stock-raising  business.  Whoever  wanted  to  work 
sheep,  to  buy  sheep,  to  breed  sheep,  or  learn  anything  good 
about  sheep  turned  in  those  years  to  the  "Galpones"  and 
"Las  Palmitas,"  and  a  writer  in  the  Revista  del  Plata  more 
than  sixty  years  ago  speaking  of  earlier  times  said  that  to 
these  estancias  "gathered,  even  in  those  years,  the  generality 
of  Irish  breeders  of  the  hardier  and  firmer  wooled-sheep" 
in  quest  of  animals  with  which  to  improve  their  flocks. 
Sheridan  and  his  partner  tried  the  South  Down  race  when 
first  introduced,  but  did  not  like  the  result  of  their  experi- 
ment and  let  the  breed  die  out,  so  far  as  they  were  con- 
cerned. These  sheep  were  introduced  by  the  Government 
and  kept  for  some  time  on  the  State  Farm  at  Chacarita 
and  after  turned  over  in  great  part  to  the  Sheridan  firm, 
a  breeder  of  the  name  of  Capdevilla  getting  the  remainder, 
who  continued  to  propagate  the  race  for  some  time,  finally 
disposing  of  them  to  Mr.  Bell,  a  well-known  stockman. 

What  has  been  said  of  Canuelas  as  to  the  value  of 
land  and  the  difficulty  of  purchasing,  is  almost  equally  ap- 
plicable to  the  district  of  Ranchos.  The  plow,  however, 
did  not  come  so  early  nor  did  it  move  so  rapidly  when  it 
did  come  as  in  the  more  suitable  agricultural  land  of  the 
neighboring  partido.  With  the  fall  of  Rosas  all  the  south- 
ern districts  underwent  a  great  change,  as  did,  indeed,  all 
the  more  recently  settled  partidos.  Lawlessness  and  murder 
became  daily  more  common,  and  disastrous  Indian  raids 
are  recorded  from  every  frontier.  A  writer  in  the  review, 
from  which  I  have  so  often  quoted,  stated  in  the  latter 
Fifties  that  all  the  settlements  south  of  the  25  de  Mayo 
and  Loberias,  except  Bahia  Blanca  and  Patagones,  had 
already  been  overwhelmed  by  the  Indians.  Settlers  around 
the  Salado  had  for  some  time  been  turning  their  steps 
northward  to  the  safer  and  cheaper  lands  in  Lujan,  Pilar 
and  Capilla  del  Senor.  Some  of  our  people  began  acquiring 
lands  about  this  time  and  in  addition  to  the  Sheridans, 
Gibbings,  Glennons,  Shennans  and  some  others  established 
themselves  permaTieritlj.     Dr.  Gibbings,  a  Corkman,  seems 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  ^03 

to  have  been  the  leading  Irishman  in  the  district  after  the 
Sheridans,  who  both  died  young;  Peter  in  '44  at  the  age 
of  52,  and  Hugh,  who  was  a  medical  doctor  and  served 
under  Admiral  Brown,  in  '66  at  the  age  of  54.  The  greater 
part  of  the  Irishmen  in  Ranchos,  in  the  days  when  they 
were  numerous  there,  must  have  been  hired  men  or  shep- 
herds having  their  flocks  on  very  poor  interest,  for  the 
Partido  figures  badly  on  the  various  Irish  subscription  lists, 
that  I  have  been  able  to  collect.  The  Father  Fahey  Testi- 
monial in  ^65  which  was  very  generally  subscribed  to 
throughout  the  camp  had  only  eight  contributors  from  this 
Partido.  Ranchos  was  within  the  chaplaincy  district  of 
Chascomus,  Fathers  Connolly  and  Curley  being  the  first  dis- 
trict Chaplains  permanently  settled  there.  Earlier  the 
resident  Chaplains  of  Buenos  Aires  made  periodical  visits 
to  the  district  as  to  all  the  other  districts  where  there  were 
Irish  settlers.  If  our  people  were  not  blest  with  worldly 
success  in  Ranchos  with  the  same  lavishness  as  in  the  newer 
parishes  to  which  they  spread,  they  seem  to  have  been 
favored  with  more  security  for  their  lives  and  belongings. 
The  robberies  and  shocking  murders  so  constantly  reported 
from  other  departments  were  almost  unknown  in  this  dis- 
trict. Dr.  Gibbings  was  a  very  energetic  and  public-spirited 
man,  held  several  posts  in  the  administration  of  the  law  in 
his  locality,  and  this  may  to  a  considerable  extent  account 
for  the  orderliness  of  the  place.  A  very  sad  occurrence, 
however,  took  place  in  the  district  in  the  April  of  '66;  in 
a  great  thunder-storm  the  wife  and  two  children  of  an 
Irishman,  Michael  Gannon,  were  killed  by  a  flash  of  light- 
ning, while  he  was  engaged  with  his  flock  on  the  open  plain. 
Chascomus  seems  to  have  been  the  most  favorable  dis- 
trict for  sheepfarming  when  that  line  of  industry  first  be- 
came attractive  to  foreigners.  Not  only  Irish  but  a  large 
Scotch  colony,  also,  established  itself  there  before  1830. 
The  first  Scotch  settlers  seem  to  have  been  men  of  consider- 
able capital  for  several  of  them  bought  land  at  a  very  early 
date  in  the  wool-raising  industry,  and  although  there  were 


204  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

many  Scotch  shepherds  and  laborers  in  the  district,  the 
majority  of  this  kind  of  workmen  were  Irish.  We  have 
seen  already  that  the  first  passports  issued  to  Irishmen,  in 
the  latter  Twenties,  were  to  the  Chascomus  district,  and 
some  fifteen  years  later  McCann  found  the  Irish  popula- 
tion thereabout,  "very  dense."  But  as  was  the  case  in  most 
of  the  partidos  this  side  of  the  Salado,  the  greater  part 
of  the  first  settlers  moved  northward  and  bought  land  in 
the  newly  opened  districts  from  Cap  ilia  and  Lujan  out- 
wards. Still  in  the  Sixties  there  was  a  large  number  of 
our  people  settled  in  that  department  and  it  has  the  honor 
of  being  the  first  in  all  the  land  to  build  an  Irish  Chapel. 
In  1863  a  movement  was  set  on  foot  to  this  effect,  and 
early  in  the  following  year  the  Chaplain,  Father  M.  A. 
Connolly,  commenced  the  building,  on  Mrs.  MuUady's  es- 
tancia.  The  names  of  the  subscribers  to  the  building  of 
the  first  camp  chapel  of  our  people  have  a  special  right 
to  be  recorded,  and  I  am  sorry  I  have  not  been  able  to 
secure  more  than  a  partial  list  of  them.  As  some  patriotic 
Chascomusian,  however,  may  be  able  to  supply  the  missing 
names,  and  take  the  trouble  to  do  so,  I  will  set  down  those 
I  have  been  able  to  find,  thus,  at  worst,  preserving  some 
of  them.  Here  they  are:  Rev.  M.  A.  Connolly,  Messrs. 
Joseph  Graham,  James  Gardiner,  Widow  Gardiner,  Robert 
Wilson,  James  Farrell,  Richard  Wheeler,  Edward  Ward, 
Martin  Griffin,  John  Bouland,  William  Browne,  Andrew 
Mahon,  John  Farrell,  John  Lynn,  William  Bouland,  Wil- 
liam Jourdan,  Edward  Jourdan,  Thomas  Farrell,  Thomas 
Ward,  Nicholas  Jourdan,  Martin  Moylen,  John  Duffy,  John 
Dervin,  James  Furlong,  Peter  Keena,  Patrick  Cormack, 
Peter  Mitchel,  Pancho  Hernandez,  J.  P.,  Thomas  Mullany, 
John  Jourdan,  Michael  Farrell,  Geo.  Alverez,  George 
Godoy,  John  Harper,  Thomas  MuUady,  Francis  Cardiff, 
Mathew  Connarton,  Annie  Cardiff,  Mr.  Leary,  George 
Cardiff,  Thomas  Kirk,  Pablo  Sanchez,  Edward  Kirk,  Michael 
Killion,  John  Killion,  John  Dellomore  (Delemar?),  Andrew 
Bannon,  Andrew  Burke,  Patrick  Gardiner.     The  subscribers 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  205 

of  the  largest  sums  were  Mr.  Wilson,  $3000;  Messrs.  An- 
drew Mahon,  Thomas  Mullady,  Thomas  Kirk,  and  Andrew 
Bannon,  $1000  each. 

What  need  there  was  for  an  Irish  Chapel  in  the  district 
will  to  some  extent  be  seen  when  it  is  known  that  the  very 
year  when  the  proposal  to  build  the  Chapel  was  taking  mate- 
rial shape,  Father  Connolly  prepared  and  had  received  their 
first  Communion  at  Easter,  nearly  one  hundred  children. 
Chascomus  was  the  first  place,  outside  the  Capital,  in  which 
the  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy  established  themselves,  and  dread- 
fully they  suffered  there  in  the  awful  year  of  the  Cholera. 
Probably  no  town  in  the  Republic  felt  the  dreadful  scourge 
so  severely  as  did  this  old  southern  outpost.  The  only 
physician  in  the  town.  Dr.  Crosbie,  with  his  wife  was  car- 
ried away  by  the  disease.  The  Annals  of  the  Sisters  of 
Mercy  mentions  that  the  Sisters  "had  an  excellent  school" 
in  the  town  and  add:  '^But  after  some  years  the  impossi- 
bility of  getting  daily  mass,  and  other  difficulties,  obliged 
Rev.  Mother  to  withdraw  the  Sisters."  Saint  Patrick's  Day 
used  to  be  celebrated  here  with  a  banquet,  and  at  that  of 
'63  it  is  recorded  that  there  was  an  attendance  of  fifty 
banqueteers.  There  was  only  one  subscription  to  the  Fahey 
Testimonial  in  ^65  recorded  from  the  district,  and  this  is 
hard  to  account  for  as  there  was  no  important  camp  settle- 
ment of  our  people  at  the  time  in  more  convenient  reach 
of  Buenos  Aires.  Probably  the  district  collectors,  if  any 
were   appointed,   neglected   their   duty. 

Like  in  most  camp  districts  there  were  some  shocking 
murders  of  Irishmen  in  the  Chascomus  camps.  Patrick 
Larkin  and  Patrick  McCormack  were  both  murdered  in  the 
latter  part  of  '68;  the  first  was  found,  stabbed,  in  the 
camp,  the  second  stabbed  in  an  argument  with  a  Basque 
about  a  race  that  had  taken  place  a  week  before. 

The  year  '70  was  a  particularly  bad  one  in  this  and  the 
neighboring  partidos  and  many  of  the  renting  sheep- 
farmers  headed  the  survivors  of  their  flocks  for  other 
pasture-lands,    chiefly   west   and   northward.      From    about 


206  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

that  time  the  Irish  population  of  the  district  has  been  on 
the  decline.  There  are  very  few  Irish-born  men  or  women 
to  be  found  there  now,  but  people  of  Irish  parentage  or 
remoter  Irish  ancestry  are  to  be  met  with  in  considerable 
numbers,  and  mostly  well-to-do  in  circumstances.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1872,  an  Irish  priest,  Mgr.  John  Joseph  Curley, 
came  here  from  Rome.  He  had  the  title  of  "Proto  Notario 
Apostolico,"  and  so  announced  himself.  Father  John  Leahy, 
who  had  lately  been  appointed  to  the  Chaplaincy  made  vacant 
by  the  death  of  Father  Fahey,  felt  uncertain  as  to  his  own 
standing  and  that  of  Mgr.  Curley,  and  wrote  to  the  Arch- 
bishop requesting  certain  information  on  the  matter,  and 
that  this  information  be  supplied  with  permission  that  it 
be  published  to  the  Irish  community.  The  request  was  fully 
granted  and  Mgr.  Curley  was  shown  to  have  just  the  same 
faculties,  no  more,  no  less,  as  Father  Leahy  and  the  other 
Irish  Chaplains.  It  seems  Mgr.  Curley  came  very  highly 
recommended;  he  officiated  for  some  time  in  the  Merced 
Church  and  in  San  Roque,  and  after  returning  from  a  trip 
to  Ireland  in  1873,  when  the  Archbishop  was  making  and 
confirming  some  appointments  among  the  Irish  Chaplains 
he  was  named  to  the  district  of  Chascomus,  Ranchos  and  the 
southern  Parishes.  In  a  reply  to  or  sort  of  explanation 
of  Father  Leahy's  publication  of  the  Archbishop's  reply  to 
his  request,  above  referred  to,  Mgr.  Curley  wrote  as  fol- 
lows :  "I  have  come  from  Rome  and  have  been  received  here 
to  minister  specially  to  the  Irish — I  have  received  the  same 
faculties  as  any  of  the  Irish  priests — Father  Leahy's  posi- 
tion and  mine  are  alike.  I  have  nothing  to  say  to  my  brother 
priests,  nor  has  he,  the  Curia  rules  us  all.  When  it  is 
satisfied  none  of  us  has  anything  to  say." 

In  the  early  Eighties,  Father  Purcell,  a  young  Irishman 
ordained  in  Buenos  Aires,  succeeded  Mgr.  Curley,  who  had 
been  appointed  Irish  Chaplain  of  Navarro.  The  Irish 
Chapel  of  the  district  was  then  called  "Mahon's  Chapel." 
Father  Purcell  was  removed  to  Capilla  del  Senor  in  '88, 
succeeding   Father    Grennon,   lately    deceased,    and   Father 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  207 

Brady,  formerly  of  the  Passionist  Order  was  appointed  to 
Chascomus  and  neighboring  parishes.  He  was  succeeded,  in 
1898,  by  Rev.  Joseph  Geoghegan,  an  Argentine  ordained 
in  Ireland,  and  who  although  now  deceased,  was  still  Irish 
Chaplain  in  Chascomus,  with  residence  in  the  Parochial 
House,  when  the  century  and  my  record  close. 

In  the  latter  Nineties  Saint  Patrick's  Day  used  to  be 
still  celebrated  with  special  services,  sermon  and  large 
gathering  at  Mahon's  Chapel.  The  Chaplain's  district  then 
included  Paravicini,  Ayacucho,  Lopez,  Piran,  Arboleto  and 
Mar  del  Plata.  There  has  been  no  regular  Irish  Chaplain 
in  the  district  now  for  years,  and  for  the  non-Spanish 
speaking  amongst  our  people  the  Passionist  Fathers  give 
missions  at  regular  intervals. 

From  the  fact  that  three  Irish  doctors  had  settled,  as 
McCann  observes,  in  the  Dolores  district  within  the  few 
years  preceding  '44  that  region  must  have  then  had  a 
very  considerable  Irish  population.  It  may,  therefore,  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  first  three  or  four  the  Irish  sheep- 
farmers  occupied  in  large  numbers.  It  was  here  the  up- 
rising against  Rosas,  in  '39,  took  place,  and  as  the  at- 
tempted revolution  failed,  almost  all  the  estancieros  and 
others  connected  with  it  had  to  fly  the  country,  or,  being 
less  fortunate,  were  prisoners  in  the  power  of  the  Dictator. 
Land  for  rent  must  then  have  been  easily  found  and  very 
cheap  in  that  department,  and  this  accident  of  the  politics 
of  the  day  very  likely  accounted  for  the  sudden  inrush  of 
Irish  sheep-farmers  in  the  years  immediately  following 
Lavalle's  attempt  to  overthrow  the  Tyrant.  The  new- 
comers, however,  only  came  as  renters  and  comparatively 
few  of  them  acquired  land.  It  was  then  relatively  too  far 
from  the  Capital  to  make  sheep-farming  on  rented  land 
permanently  profitable.  New  districts  to  the  west  and  north 
and  not  half  so  far  away  from  the  market  were  then  open- 
ing up  and  the  sheep-men  of  Dolores  did  as  their  fellows 
in  the  older  partidos,  only  more  so — they  treked  north  and 
westward.      Some   remained   on   and   their   descendants   are 


208  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

there  still,  but  amongst  the  land-owners  enumerated  by 
Mulhall  there  is  none  of  Irish  name.  There  is  no  depart- 
ment in  the  whole  Republic,  where  there  was  once  a  large 
Irish  population,  that  has  changed  so  much,  and  in  which 
our  people  have  dwindled  to  such  insignificance  numerically. 

With  the  exception  of  Chascomus,  Lobos  is  the  oldest 
town  in  the  South,  and  away  from  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  premier  city.  It  was  founded  well  over  a  hundred 
years  ago  and  was  for  long  the  farthest  limit  of  civilization 
in  its  direction.  It  early  became  a  great  Irish  center  and 
numbers  of  the  new  settlers  were  quick  to  become  landed 
proprietors.  As  early  as  1853  the  Irish  far  outnumbered 
any  other  foreign  nationality  in  the  district,  counting  173 
souls,  the  Spanish,  chiefly  Basques,  coming  next  to  them, 
and  the  English,  including  Scotch,  numbering  41.  The  re- 
turn of  the  wool  produce  of  the  district  for  this  same  year 
reaches  the  high  figure  of  10,500  arrobas.  So  rapidly  did 
our  people  increase  in  numbers  and  wealth  that  one  of  the 
first  chaplaincies  established  in  the  country  was  that  of 
Lobos,  in  '57,  I  believe.  Father  Henry  Smith,  a  missionary 
priest,  born  in  County  Meath,  was  its  incumbent.  Whether 
or  not  he  was  the  very  first  camp  chaplain  to  be  appointed 
to  a  set  district  or  not,  there  is  no  doubt  he  was  the  first 
camp  chaplain  to  die  in  office.  His  death  took  place  on  the 
8th  of  May,  1865,  at  the  age  of  60  years.  He  was  ordained 
in  the  Irish  college  of  Paris,  and  had  been  on  the  mission 
for  some  time  in  Uruguay. 

In  the  year  '61  a  very  highly  educated  and  somewhat 
distinguished  Irishman,  in  the  person  of  Dr.  Fitzsimons, 
came  to  Buenos  Aires.  He  was  a  native  of  the  County 
Down,  and  held  a  professorship  for  some  years  in  a  London 
University.  Soon  after  his  arrival  in  Buenos  Aires,  on 
the  advice,  it  was  said,  of  Father  Fahey,  he  established  a 
school  for  boys  in  Lobos.  When  Hutchinson  wrote  his 
"Gleanings,"  he  mentioned  that  the  Irish  settlers  of  Lobos 
founded  the  school;  Dr.  Fitzsimons  published  an  indignant 
contradiction  of  this  in  a  letter  to  the  press,  asserting  that 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  209 

he  and  he  alone  was  the  founder.     Hutchinson  being  still  in 
the   country,   hastened   to   point   out   that   the  Doctor  had 
misinterpreted  him,  he  did  not  deny  that  Fitzsimons  organ- 
ized the  school,  but  what  he  held  was   that   the   founding 
of  the  school  was  the  building  of  the  house  and  the  paying 
for  it,  and  the  people  of  Lobos  had  done  that.     The  Pro- 
fessor remained  but  one  year  in  Lobos,  and  in  '63,  at  the 
solicitation  of  the  Archbishop  and  Father  Fahey,  it  was  said, 
opened  St.  Patrick's  College  in  Flores,  Buenos  Aires.     To 
this  college  many  of  the  sons  of  the  well-to-do  Irish  sheep- 
farmers  and  business  men  of  the  camp  and  city  came.     That 
he  was  a  capable  teacher,  from  the  business  point  of  view, 
that  is,  in  communicating  to  his  pupils  sound  business  in- 
struction, I  have  no  doubt.     But  that  he  was   a  good,  or 
medium,  educator  in  the  true  sense   of  the  word,  namely, 
a  drawer-out,  developer  and  director  of  the  best  qualities 
and   dispositions   in   the   youth   entrusted   to   him   must   be 
denied.     And  for  the  one  simple  reason  that  he  sought  to 
make  those   youths   something  wholly  different   from   what 
nature  intended  them  to  be — they  were  Argentine  citizens, 
born  of  Irish  parents,  and  he  sought  to  make  them  into 
English  subjects.      The  report  of  his   school   for  the  year 
1865,  as  published  in  the  "Standard,"  is  worth  quoting  from 
here,   for   it   to    some   extent   explains   many   things   which 
most  people  have  been  unable  to  understand  in  what  is  called 
the  educated  Irish- Argentine  of  the  generation  which  is  now 
dying  out.      Said  the  report:     "If  any  one  history   above 
another   claims   our   attention   it  is   that   of   England — the 
history  of  an  Empire  on  which  the  sun  never  sets — whose 
language  is  spoken  all  over  the  world;  a  nation  that  holds 
in  its  hands  the  destinies  of  man,  and  whose  constitution 
is  a  model  for  the  countries  of  the  earth,  or,  as  it  has  been 
justly   styled,   the  admiration   of   surrounding  nations   and 
the  glory   of   its   own.      History   is   fully    appreciated   and 
well  taught  at  St.  Patrick's.     We  had  a  convincing  proof 
of  this  on  Thursday  last — the  students  enjoy  in  this  respect 
peculiar  advantages  under  Dr.  Fitzsimons,  who,  during  his 


210  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

connection  with  the  London  University,  was  reputed  one 
of  the  most  distinguished  lecturers  on  the  constitutional 
history  of  England.  The  subject  matter  embraced  the 
period  from  the  Roman  invasion  down  to  the  succession  of 
the  Stuart  dynasty.  The  students  under  examination  did 
not  stand  together,  but  came  up  separately  to  a  little  pulpit 
in  the  center  of  the  hall.  It  was  a  trying  ordeal  and  well 
they  acquitted  themselves,  each  returning  from  the  tribune 
with  applause.  Master  Denis  Harrington's  resume  of  the 
entire  history — mapping  it  into  periods,  showing  the  rise 
and  fall  of  each  dynasty,  with  dates  of  accession,  the  great 
constitutional  changes  indicating  the  growth  of  what  is 
termed  the  British  Constitution  was  executed  in  masterly 
style.  Hubert  Rourke  on  the  Norman  dynasty  was  truly 
good.  Masters  Scully,  Ham  and  Kenny  on  the  Plantagenet, 
Lancaster  and  York,  and  Tudor  dynasties  proved  them- 
selves to  be  masters  of  the  subject."  And  so  on  with  many 
other  unfortunate  Irish-Argentine  boys  whose  time  was 
thus  being  worse  than  wasted.  There  were  also  recitations 
and  declamations  all  of  a  piece  with  the  history  teaching. 
There  is  nothing  about  Argentine  or  Irish  history.  These 
Argentine  boys  were  evidently  not  taught  to  feel  any  pride 
in  their  own  or  the  land  of  their  fathers ;  and  thus  in  ig- 
noring their  native  country  and  the  country  from  which 
their  race  was  sprung,  and  in  setting  their  minds  wholly 
on  the  great  people  and  events  of  a  foreign  nation,  he  made 
of  his  boys,  in  as  far  as  his  history-teaching  went,  bad 
Argentines.  In  shutting  out  from  their  intelligence  all 
memory  of  the  race  and  the  land  of  their  fathers  he  denied 
them  the  best  store  of  inspiration  that  boys  or  men,  in  any 
land  or  time,  can  feed  their  minds  from.  In  teaching  that 
there  was  an  English  Constitution  he  was  forcing  them  to 
take  a  myth  for  a  fact,  there  is  not  now,  and  there  never 
was,  an  English  Constitution.  This  alleged  constitution 
that  was  taught  to  be  the  "admiration"  and  "glory"  of  the 
nations  around  still  maintained  the  cruel  and  degrading 
Penal  Laws  against  Catholics  and  such  others  as  were  not 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  211 

of  the  State  Church,  "by  law  established"— not  by  the 
Constitution,  note;  and  further,  compelled  the  monarch,  be- 
fore recognizing  him  or  her,  as  the  case  might  be,  to  swear 
in  the  most  solemn  manner  that  all  Catholics,  in  or  out  of 
his  or  her  dominions,  were  idolators !  What  glory  and  ad- 
miration, Mr.  Fitzsimons,  from  the  County  Down!  The 
myth  about  a  constitution  had  not  yet  taken  shape  when 
the  English  King  and  his  nobles  had  suppressed  and  plun- 
dered the  old  Church,  for  their  own  aggrandizement,  and 
established,  by  law,  the  new  one,  which  new  one  promptly 
ratified  the  aforesaid  suppression  and  plunder,  but  on  the 
condition,  of  course,  that  it  should  have  a  due  proportion 
of  the  plunder.  These  then  were  the  glorious  and  admirable 
conditions  Dr.  Fitzsimons  was  training  his  Irish-Argentine 
pupils  to  extol  and  worship.  The  Empire  "on  which  the 
sun  never  sets,"  I  need  scarcely  stop  to  mention,  is  the  out- 
ward sign  and  testament  of  centuries  of  daylight  and  dark- 
night  robbery,  murder  and  oppression.  What  a  worthy 
subject  with  which  to  encumber  and  stultify  Irish-Argentine 
minds !  The  youngsters  who  "proved  themselves  to  be 
masters"  in  their  knowledge  of  the  Plantagenets,  Lancasters 
and  Tudors  never  heard  within  their  school,  it  would  seem, 
the  names  of  San  Martin,  Pueyrredon,  Belgrano,  Liniers  or 
Guemes,  and  I  can  well  suppose  that  the  mention  of  the 
Inny's  banks.  Tubberneering  or  the  "stony  hills  of  Clare," 
places  in  which  the  parents  of  his  pupils  passed  their  youth, 
would  be  taken  as  extremely  vulgar  if  not  actually  treason- 
able b}^  the  distinguished  professor.  Thus  the  result  of  Dr. 
Fitzsimons'  "education"  was  the  instilling  of  a  knowledge 
which  in  after  life  his  students  could  not  use  amongst  their 
associates  and  friends  without  making  themselves  some- 
things of  a  nuisance.  Many  of  them  went  back  to  the 
camp  from  school,  and  in  the  midst  of  more  natural  sur- 
roundings forgot  as  much  as  they  could  of  the  exotic  balder- 
dash they  wasted  their  schooldays  in  learning,  whilst  others 
of  weaker  mentality  and  less  fortunate  environments  grew 
into  pretentious   snobs   and  are   to-day   to   a   considerable 


212  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

extent,  with  those  they  influenced,  the  shoneen  element  in 
the  Irish- Argentine  community — the  people  who  get  them- 
selved  called  "Anglo-Argentines"  in  the  press  "society 
notices."  I  have  met  a  few  of  Dr.  Fitzsimons'  pupils  who, 
strange  to  say,  held  fast  to  the  old  Irish  ideals,  but  most 
of  them  turned  out  poor  as  Argentines  and  poorer  as  Irish. 

I  have  made  a  long  digression  from  my  glance  at  the 
settlement  and  progress  of  the  Irish  in  Lobos,  but  before 
parting  with  Dr.  Fitzsimons  let  me  add,  that,  fortunately, 
his  college  in  Flores  lasted  only  a  few  years.  He  moved  to 
other  locations  in  the  city  and  later  to  Parana  where  he 
was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  National  College  of  Corrientes, 
and  died  there  in  1871,  his  son  James  succeeding  him.  He 
was  a  highly  learned  man  and  much  respected  by  the  Min- 
istry of  Education  of  the  nation.  His  shoneenism,  like  that 
of  the  Mulhalls,  was  a  circumstance  of  his  bringing-up, 
perhaps  an  inevitable  one,  and  also  of  the  abnormal  condi- 
tions of  the  times  and  the  country  in  which  his  early  lot 
was  cast.  But  we  who  have  fallen  upon  happier  times  and 
know  better  things  must  not  fail  to  spread  the  light  when 
and  wherever  we  can.     And  now,  back  to  Lobos. 

When  the  war  with  Paraguay  broke  out  many  were  the 
manifestations  of  patriotism  through  the  country,  but  one 
which  took  a  very  practical  form  was  the  collecting  of  funds 
to  sustain  the  wives  and  families  of  the  National  Guard  who 
were  called  away  from  their  business  affairs  to  the  defense 
of  the  nation.  The  Irish  of  Lobos  were  amongst  the  first 
to  lend  their  aid,  and  the  following  list  of  subscribers  to 
the  patriotic  fund,  although  probably  not  complete,  is  quite 
creditable  to  the  Irish  residents.  The  collection  was  handed 
in  in  September,  1865,  and  here  is  the  list  of  subscribers: 
Michael  Geoghegan,  Patrick  O'Neill,  Alex.  Harvey,  Joseph 
Flynn,  Alex.  Milne,  Edward  Walsh,  Joseph  Morris,  Michael 
Sires,  Robert  Makleman,  Joseph  White,  Wm.  Milne,  Joseph 
Conyngham,  John  Kersey,  Robert  Milne,  Jas.  Robertson, 
Patrick  Smith,  Alexander  McGuire,  Francis  Meadow,  Mrs. 
Ann  Crosney,  C.  Thomson,  Patrick  Casey. 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  213 

In  Lobos,  as  in  nearly  all  the  camp  parishes,  murders 
of  Irishmen  in  the  early  days  of  settlement  were  frequent 
and  terrible.  Some  of  the  most  shocking  and  long-remem- 
bered were  those  of  the  brothers  Scally  on  the  Acosta 
estancia  in  '64,  and  that  of  Mrs.  Buckley  in  '65.  The  two 
Scallys  and  their  brother-in-law  Reilly  were  playing  cards 
one  evening  in  Scally's  house,  when  a  neighboring  native 
with  whom  Scally  had  some  words  the  day  before,  walked 
in  and  without  a  word  plunged  his  knife  in  the  stomach  of 
one  of  the  Scallys.  In  an  attempt  to  defend  themselves  the 
other  Scally  was  mortally  wounded  and  Reilly  got  several 
stabs.  The  murderer  then  went  to  the  local  head  of  police 
saying  that  there  must  be  something  wrong  at  Scally's  as 
their  sheep  were  not  corralled  for  the  night.  Mrs.  Buckley 
was  fearfully  cut  and  stabbed  by  a  young  native  while  her 
husband  was  away  a  little  distance  in  the  camp  bringing 
in  his  flock.  She  had  an  infant  in  her  arms  who,  although 
stabbed  by  the  murderer,  recovered.  When  poor  Buckley 
went  to  the  police  to  report  the  crime  he  was  himself  placed 
under  arrest  and  put  to  endless  trouble.  Such  awful 
murders  and  such  negligence  and  stupidity,  or  worse,  on  the 
part  of  the  police,  were  maddeningly  common  everywhere 
throughout  the  far  partidos  in  those  days. 

Father  Kirwan  was  appointed  Irish  Chaplain  of  Lobos 
immediately  after  Father  Smith's  death  and  continued  there 
for  many  years,  till  failing  health  made  the  labors  of  so 
extensive  a  chaplaincy  more  than  he  could  satisfactorily 
attend.  He  was  succeeded  by  Father  Curran  who  resigned 
the  post  in  1877,  with  the  intention  of  retiring  to  Ireland, 
but  later  accepted  the  Irish  Chaplaincy  of  Navarro.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Father  Davis,  an  Englishman,  who  died  some 
six  years  later  in  the  British  Hospital  of  Buenos  Aires. 

Guardia  del  Monte,  or  Monte  as  it  is  now  commonly 
called,  was  founded  in  colonial  times  as  an  outpost  of  the 
Indian  borderlands.  It  was  a  stronghold  occupied,  like 
Chascomus,  and  Lobos  at  a  somewhat  later  date,  by  a  few 


214  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

companies  of  Spanish  soldiers  who  kept  an  eye  out  on 
Indian  movements  and  who  prevented  depredations  by  the 
savages,  when  possible.  Whenever  a  great  body  of  the 
aborigines  moved  forward  the  Guardias,  or  Guards,  who 
were  usually  advised  of  the  projected  movement  by  friendly, 
half-civilized  Indians,  beforehand,  retired  northward,  all  the 
settlers  with  their  stock  and  movable  properties  going  ahead 
of  the  military.  Sometimes  reinforcements  came  from 
Buenos  Aires  in  time  to  check  the  advance  of  the  invaders, 
and  these  latter  usually  suffered  so  badly  that  they  fell 
back  further  into  the  desert  than  where  was  previously  the 
limit  of  their  undisputed  territory.  The  wild  men  had  little 
discipline  and  no  fire-arms,  their  purpose  was  plunder  or 
the  avenging  of  some  wrong  or  insult  of  a  local  or  tribal 
nature.  So  they  rarely  made  anything  like  a  steady  and 
systematic  campaign,  but  their  forays,  nevertheless,  greatly 
hampered  the  progress  of  the  frontier  districts.  As  early 
as  the  year  Forty,  Irish  sheep-farmers  had  spread  their 
flocks  over  the  northern  part  of  this  parish,  and  it  was 
one  of  the  places,  like  Dolores,  which  became  suddenly  oc- 
cupied; but  the  occupation  here  was  of  a  more  permanent 
nature,  and  Monte  is  still  a  somewhat  strong  Irish  center. 
In  the  Revista  del  Plata  there  is  a  rather  interesting 
article  on  what  the  writer  calls  "the  discovery"  by  an  Irish- 
man of  a  new  and  perfectly  safe  method  of  castrating 
horses.  He  tells  that  he  witnessed  the  operation  himself, 
performed  by  the  "discoverer,"  in  Monte,  in  1847.  He  con- 
siders the  "discovery"  of  very  great  importance  and  recom- 
mends it  to  all  owners  and  breeders  of  horses;  for  he  says, 
no  matter  how  the  weather,  or  what  the  season  may  be 
castration  by  this  method  may  be  effected  with  perfect 
safety.  The  method  in  question  was  rather  an  introduc- 
tion than  a  discovery,  for  according  to  the  description  of 
the  performance  of  the  operation  it  was  nothing  more  nor 
less  than  the  form  of  castration  in  common  practice  in 
Ireland  in  such  cases.  But  Monte  seems  to  have  been  the 
first  scene  of  its  performance  in  this  country. 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  215 

After  the  fall  of  Rosas  Indian  raids  in  the  southern 
districts  became  more  frequent  and  disastrous,  and  in  the 
three  years,  1854-5-6,  the  raiders  carried  away  no  less  than 
four  hundred  thousand  head  of  cattle,  and,  in  addition, 
burned  and  destroyed  property  valued  at  a  million-and-a- 
half  dollars.  This  discouraging  state  of  affairs  had  its 
bad  effect  on  the  Irish  settlers  of  Monte  and  many  of  them 
sought  for  safer  lands  whereon  to  abide.  Still-and-with-all, 
by  the  year  1860  it  was  a  fairly  strong  Irish  settlement, 
and  one  meets  as  estancieros  of  the  district  men  of  such 
names  as,  Brady,  Bird,  Dillon,  Whitty,  Kenny,  Killemet, 
Hogan,  Cloughan,  Gilligan  and  many  others.  The  Irish 
Chaplain  of  Lobos  attended  to  Monte  and  the  surround- 
ing parishes,  and  in  the  appointment  of  Father  Curran  to 
Lobos  in  1874,  Saladillo  was  added  on  to  the  chaplaincy. 

Murders  of  Irishmen,  by  natives,  in  Monte  were  many 
and  most  revolting.  Not  far  from  the  town,  in  the  year 
'62,  a  native  attacked  an  old  Englishman,  named  Davy, 
trying  to  ride  him  down.  Davy  struck  the  native's  horse 
with  his  stick,  the  rider  jumped  off  and  stabbed  the  old 
man  several  times.  A  young  Irishman  named  John  Gilligan, 
attracted  by  the  shouts  of  the  old  man  rode  up  to  the  scene 
and  dashed  between  the  native  and  his  victim;  the  native 
at  once  turned  on  him;  Gilligan  rode  his  horse  against  him, 
knocking  him  down  and  then  jumped  off  to  assist  the  old 
man  who  was  dying;  while  thus  engaged,  and  entirely  un- 
armed, the  native  got  to  his  feet,  ran  at  Gilligan  and  stabbed 
him  in  the  stomach,  causing  almost  immediate  death.  Mr. 
Ronayne  had  an  argument  with  a  policeman  at  a  shop  in 
the  village,  in  '65,  and  while  the  wordy  combat  was  in 
progress  a  countryman  of  the  policeman  came  behind 
Ronayne  and  broke  in  his  skull  with  a  blow  from  an  iron- 
handled  whip.  On  an  estancia  named  "25  de  Mayo"  a  man 
living  alone  in  a  shepherd's  hut,  one  Cosgrove,  was  stabbed 
in  a  score  of  places  and  thrown  into  his  own  well,  and  then 
everything  in  his  house  stolen.  And  so  on.  The  recording 
of  some  of  these  awful  camp  murders  will  be  useful  to  show 


^16  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

to  the  generation  who  have  things  so  easy  in  their  day  the 
perils  and  fears  their  fathers  had  to  face  in  founding  their 
families  and  homes. 

From  the  small  sheep-farmers  of  Matanzas  and  the 
northwestern  part  of  Canuelas  a  considerable  number  of 
renters  spread  into  Las  Heras  about  1830  and  the  years 
following,  but  as  the  land  was  all  in  the  possession  of 
native  owners  who  did  not  take  kindly  to  the  banish- 
ment of  horn-cattle  and  horses  from  their  estates,  except 
at  an  annual  rent  which  was  then  prohibitive  of  wool- 
raising,  at  a  profit,  the  industry  made  somewhat  slow  prog- 
ress in  this  district,  at  the  beginning.  In  time,  however, 
some  Irishmen  acquired  estancias,  and  soon  almost  all  the 
landowners  began  to  see  that  sheep  were  the  stock  which 
paid  best  and  in  a  short  time  the  parish  became  one  of  the 
chief  sheep  districts  of  the  country.  And  so  numerous  and 
of  such  importance  had  the  Irish  population  become  by  the 
year  '64  that  Governor  Saavedra  had  the  new  church,  which 
the  Government  had  erected  there,  dedicated  to  St.  Patrick, 
in  compliment  to  the  Irish  residents  of  the  department.  As 
in  all  the  other  old  settlements  convenient  to  the  Capital, 
the  ever  continuous  spread  of  agriculture,  and  the  resultant 
increase  in  the  value  of  land,  made  renting  for  sheep  im- 
possible, and  from  here  as  well  as  from  all  the  near  parishes 
our  people  had  to  move  further  out. 

Merlo  and  Moreno  being,  like  Moron,  on  the  great  high- 
way by  Lujan  to  the  northern  and  western  provinces  were 
early  settled  by  numerous  owners  of  comparatively  small 
estates,  and,  except  the  first  named,  never  figured  to  any 
great  extent  as  sheep-farming  regions.  Amongst  the  sub- 
scribers, however,  to  the  building  of  the  new  church  in 
Moreno  in  '63  I  find:  Robert  Kelly,  Michael  Kenny,  John 
McLean,  Michael  Lawler,  Santiago  O'Mally,  Patrick  Hunt, 
Joseph  Fowler,  F.  Langan,  and  J.  Kenny.  As  will  be  seen 
when  we  come  to  it  this  parish  made  a  very  creditable  show- 
ing in  the  Fahey  Testimonial  also.  In  the  subscription  list 
for  the  families   of  the   soldiers  fighting  in  Paraguay   the 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  217 

following  are  noted:  Thomas  Gahan,  F.  A.  Pearson,  Mrs. 
J.  DHlon,  Owen  Lynch,  G.  Dillon,  T.  Lynch,  Ed.  Dillon, 
James  Berne,  William  Timson,  J.  Kenny,  J.  Foster,  J. 
Laffin,  A.  Malbran,  J.  Daly,  J.  O'Reilly,  Ed.  Slevin  and 
Con  Brennan.  When  Father  Patrick  J.  Dillon,  afterwards 
Canon,  Mgr.  and  Dean,  first  came  to  Argentina  he  was 
appointed  to  Merlo  as  Irish  Chaplain,  and  in  the  following 
year  removed  to  Canuelas,  but  owing  to  other  duties  then 
imposed  upon  him  he  did  not  settle  in  Canuelas.  John 
Dillon  was  the  leading  man  of  Irish  name  in  that  district 
at  this  time,  1864,  although  it  is  said  by  some  that  his 
father  came  to  Buenos  Aires  from  Spain.  He  held  many 
high  government  positions  and  at  this  time  and  for  many 
years  after  was  Judge  of  Moron.  There  is  still  a  con- 
siderable number  of  families  in  this  district  descended  from 
the  early  Irish  settlers. 

After  Buenos  Aires  itself,  Lujan  is  the  oldest  settlement 
in  the  province,  and  was  established  soon  after  Garay's 
founding  of  the  Capital,  as  a  stronghold  against  the  war- 
like tribes  whose  empire  commenced  just  beyond  musket- 
shot  of  the  fort  and  extended  to  the  Andes.  The  fort  was 
called  after  the  river  on  which  it  was  established,  and  the 
river  is  said  to  have  got  its  name  from  a  Spanish  officer 
who  was  drowned  therein  while  engaged  in  operations  against 
the  Indians.  A  village  sprang  up  around  the  fort,  com- 
posed mostly  by  men  engaged  in  supplying  the  wants  of 
the  garrison — cultivators  of  the  soil  and  shop-keepers,  both 
of  the  most  primitive  order.  It  is  now  nearly  two  hundred 
years  since  its  first  church  was  built,  later  it  became  the 
chief  military  center  of  the  conquered  territory.  The 
treasury  of  Buenos  Aires,  with  nearly  two  million  dollars 
in  it,  was  removed  there  when  Beresford  invaded  the  city; 
after  his  capture  of  the  Capital  he  placed  some  of  the 
principal  men  of  the  city  under  arrest  as  hostages  till  all 
the  money  would  be  surrendered  to  him.  Later,  after  the 
Reconquest,  he  was  himself  sent  to  Lujan  as  a  prisoner  of 
war,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  treasure  had  already  been 


218  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

shipped  to  England.  These  great  historic  happenings 
would  tend  to  make  Lujan  appear  a  place  of  no  small  im- 
portance at  this  early  time  in  the  life  of  this  country.  Yet 
Robertson,  who  stopped  here  in  1811  on  his  way  to  Para- 
guay, had  this  to  say  of  it:  "Lujan  is  a  poor  place  and 
almost  deserted  with  three  hundred  inhabitants,  more  or 
less.  It  has  a  Cabildo,  a  beautiful  church  and  spacious 
apartments,  disposed  in  quadrangular  form  for  the  ec- 
clesiastics." He  mentions  having  got  a  very  good  dinner 
from  the  Parish  Priest.  In  the  days  of  the  passports  I 
find  a  number  of  Irish  names  amongst  those  going  to  or 
coming  from  Lujan;  but  it  was  not  until  about  1850  that 
it  became  a  sheepfarming  district.  After  Caseros  and  the 
retreat  of  Urquiza  and  his  legions,  for  good,  it  commenced 
rapidly  to  be  occupied  by  Irish  flock-owners  and  their  em- 
ployees, and  Mulhall,  writing  in  1875,  was  able  to  say: 
"This  department  belongs  almost  exclusively  to  Irish  sheep- 
farmers,  Brownes,  Hams,  Caseys,  Garaghans,  Kellys, 
Clavins,  Murphys,  Maxwells,  Cooks,  Kennys,  Burgesses  and 
Fitzsimmons ;  there  being  only  twelve  native  estancias  of 
any  dimensions."  Half  the  population  at  that  time  was 
Irish.  Father  Thomas  Carolan  was  Lujan's  first  resident 
Irish  Chaplain,  and  his  parisliioners  presented  him  with  a 
comfortable  dwelling  house.  He  was  appointed  to  the  Chap- 
laincy of  Lujan,  Pillar  and  Mercedes  in  '61,  and  retired  to 
Ireland,  owing  to  bad  health  in  '68.  The  people,  on  his 
leaving,  presented  him  with  a  very  flattering  address  and 
one  hundred  and  eighty  pounds  in  cash.  The  address  was 
signed  by  John  Browne,  Michael  Murray,  Owen  Lynch, 
Peter  Ham,  Thomas  Ledwith,  Michael  Fitzsimmons,  John 
Dillon,  Robert  Kelly,  James  J.  Allen,  E.  Garaghan,  and 
Lawrence  Kelly.  Father  Carolan  was  an  Ulsterman;  he 
was  succeeded  in  the  Chaplaincy  by  Father  Samuel  O'Reilly. 
In  1872  St.  Brigid's  Chapel  at  La  Choza  was  dedicated 
to  the  Patroness  of  Ireland.  Mr.  John  BroAvne  was  the 
chief  seconder  of  Father  O'Reilly  in  his  efforts  to  found  the 
little  edifice.     The  day  of  its  inauguration  was  one  of  great 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  219 

feasting  in  the  district,  with  horse-racing,  dances,  etc.,  when 
the  religious  ceremony  was  over.  Canon  Dillon  of  Buenos 
Aires,  who  was  a  noted  preacher,  delivered  the  inaugural 
sermon  which  was  said  to  be  a  very  brilliant  one.  Mr. 
Browne  was  not  alone  forward  in  advancing  religious  and 
charitable  institutions,  he  also  took  a  leading  part  in  pro- 
moting social  pleasures  and  pastimes,  and  some  of  the  first 
annual  race-meetings  in  the  camp  were  held  on  his  estancia. 
The  meet  of  January,  '67,  at  La  Choza,  when  nearly  two 
hundred  "irlandeses"  attended,  was  a  day  long  to  be  re- 
membered in  Lujan  and  its  neighborhood,  and  even  still  a 
few  of  those  who  were  present  that  day  are  left  to  tell  the 
tale,  and  they  tell  it  with  no  small  pride. 

So  common  and  daring  had  the  robbers  and  murderers 
become  in  this  district,  in  the  year  '70,  that  the  Judge  sent 
the  police  after  some  noted  desperadoes  with  orders  to  shoot 
them  at  sight  and  bring  in  the  bodies.  The  authorities 
succeeded  in  overtaking  one  of  the  marked  gang  and  in 
bringing  back  his  remains.  The  body  was  exhibited  in  the 
police  station  for  such  length  of  time  as  sanitary  conditions 
would  permit.  It  was  believed  that  these  rather  drastic 
measures  would  be  effective  in  ridding  the  district  of  some 
well-known  criminals  who  infested  it,  and  many  of  the  more 
notorious  of  them  betook  themselves  to  departments  where 
the  authorities  were  less  original  in  their  peace-preservation 
methods.  Yet  notwithstanding  all  this  Lujan  had  its  quota 
of  dreadful  murders,  and  even  won  a  sort  of  prominence 
for  wholesale  and  bare-faced  robberies  of  horses,  riding- 
gears,  and  household  belongings.  An  attempted  murder 
which  resulted  fatally  for  the  would-be  assassin  is  so  much 
like  an  incident  from  a  blood-curdling  novel,  or  shilling 
shocker,  of  frontier  or  pirate  life,  and  of  such  dramatic 
interest,  as  the  newspaper  men  say,  that  I  cannot  refrain 
from  here  recounting  it  in  brief.  On  the  estancia  of  Senor 
Olivera  there  lived  an  Irishman  named  John  White,  and  he 
was  a  widower  with  some  small  children;  he  was  well-to-do, 
for  he  had  interest  in  four  flocks  of  sheep  on  the  estancia 


220  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

mentioned.  One  morning  a  native  whom  he  knew  came  to 
him  asking  him  for  the  favor  of  a  little  mate  yerha.  White, 
without  a  word,  of  course,  gave  the  man  a  supply,  as  what 
Irishman  in  the  camp  ever  refused  food  or  drink  to  any 
neighbor  in  want?  No  more  was  thought  of  the  affair,  and 
at  nightfall  as  he  was  returning  from  the  folding  of  his 
flock,  and  near  the  door  of  his  house,  the  same  native 
jumped  out  from  behind  the  other  end  of  the  dwelling  and 
stabbed  him  slightly  in  the  back.  He  had  his  little  son  by 
the  hand,  and  it  was  the  cry  of  the  child,  who  saw  the  native 
first,  that  saved  the  father's  life,  for  by  this  warning  he 
was  enabled  to  get  almost  within  the  door  before  the  stab 
was  inflicted  on  him  and  which  also  prevented  the  stroke 
being  delivered  with  fatal  effect.  White  had  barely  time 
to  partially  close  his  door  and  with  his  shoulder  against 
to  keep  his  assailant  at  bay.  He  called  to  his  little  boy 
to  bring  him  some  weapon,  although  there  was  no  such 
article  at  hand,  and  this  the  gaucho  knew  well,  for  he  mut- 
tered in  the  struggle:  "I'll  soon  get  it  for  you,  myself." 
He  was  gaining  ground  in  the  forcing  of  the  door,  the 
children  inside  were  frantic;  the  native  worked  in  his  hand 
so  far  as  to  inflict  another  stab  on  White,  this  time  a  deep 
one,  on  the  thigh,  and  soon  the  door  was  forced.  The  Irish- 
man tripped  his  assailant  as  he  burst  in,  and  both  came  to 
the  ground  together  but  not  without  the  native  getting  in 
another  stab.  White  in  the  struggle  got  hold  of  the  knife 
of  his  antagonist,  by  the  blade,  and  proving  the  stronger 
man  in  the  contest  he  held  the  gaucho  under  him,  and 
slowly  moving  his  hand  along  the  blade  back  to  the  hilt, 
till  he  nearly  severed  some  of  his  fingers,  he  wrenched  the 
knife  from  the  fellow's  hand  and  stabbed  him  in  the  throat. 
The  gaucho  cried  out:  "O,  you  have  killed  me."  White 
answered:  "If  I  haven't  I  will  now,"  and  with  one  stroke 
cut  his  would-be  murderer's  throat  from  side  to  side.  The 
wounded  man  and  the  body  of  the  dead  man  were  taken  to 
Lujan  together.  White  was  nursed  at  Father  O'Reilly's 
house  and  soon  recovered.     The  authorities  and  the  public 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  221 

presented  him  their  thanks,  formally,  for  the  service  he  had 
done  in  ridding  the  district  of  one  of  its  worst  criminals. 

There  are  still  many  Irish  families  in  the  district  of 
Lujan,  and  the  Irish  Pilgrimage  to  the  Shrine  of  Our  Lady 
there,  every  year  in  which  St.  Patrick's  Day  falls  on  Sun- 
day will  forever  give  it  special  Irish  associations.  The 
College  of  Lujan,  for  the  sons  of  Irish  Catholic  sheep- 
farmers,  was  opened  by  Father  Emilio  George  in  the  be- 
ginning of  1877,  and  it  was  for  some  years  the  principal 
Irish  school  of  the  country. 

Two  other  great  days  in  Lujan  that  cannot  be  passed 
over  unnoticed  was  that  one  in  1881  when  Edward  Casey 
was  feasted  and  honored  by  all  the  residents,  and  especially 
by  those  of  his  own  race,  for  having  established  in  the  town 
a  branch  of  the  Provincial  Bank ;  and  that  other  one,  fifteen 
years  later,  much  more  peculiarly  and  memorably  Irish, 
when  the  five  beautiful  altars  to  Saints  Patrick,  Brigid, 
Columcille,  Malachy  and  Rose  of  Lima,  gifts  of  Mrs.  Mor- 
gan of  San  Antonio  de  Areco  to  the  great  shrine  of  the 
Virgin  of  Lujan,  were  blessed  and  dedicated  with  imposing 
ceremony  and  in  the  presence  of  an  immense  gathering,  the 
nuns  and  children  from  the  Irish  Orphanage  in  Buenos 
Aires  being  present  as  the  guests  of  the  Morgan  family. 

Pilar  although  one  of  the  small  camp  partidos  or  dis- 
tricts was  at  one  time  very  largely  occupied  by  Irish  sheep- 
farmers.  Its  proximity  to  the  city,  however,  and  the 
numerous  small  estancias  into  which  it  was  divided  tended 
so  to  enhance  the  value  of  land  as  to  make  its  purchase  for 
sheep-raising  undesirable.  Hence  comparatively  few  Irish 
settled  there  permanently.  Although  wool-raising  had  been 
carried  on  in  the  district  for  several  years,  it  was  not  until 
about  the  year  1850  that  Irish  flock-owners  became  numer- 
ous, and  for  fifteen  or  twenty  years  after  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  the  flocks  that  spread  over  its  rich  pastures  be- 
longed to  Irishmen.  In  '64  a  writer  mentions  that  there 
were  some  four  hundred  Irish  people  in  the  parish,  and 
who  were  generally  very  prosperous,      He  names   amongst 


mt  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  principal  of  these,  Messrs.  Kelly,  Nolan,  Healy  and 
Young.  Peter  Healy  was  one  of  the  pioneer  Irishmen  of 
the  place,  and  as  early  as  1850  was  one  of  the  best  known 
breeders  of  fine  stock  in  the  northern  camps.  One  of  the 
local  wonders  of  the  time  was  his  receiving  at  public  auc- 
tion, in  ''^^^  for  one  of  his  rams,  no  less  a  price  than  sixteen 
thousand  dollars  (old  money).  Auctions  in  the  camp  in 
those  days  were  something  on  the  style  of  the  ancient 
Patron-day  at  home.  A  great  feast  was  made  and  sports 
and  games  provided  for  all  comers.  Healy's  auction  of 
the  year  mentioned  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  big  events 
of  Pilar  and  surrounding  parishes  for  that  season.  The 
Irish  Chaplain  at  Merlo  first  and  at  Lujan  afterwards  at- 
tended also  to  Pilar. 

Some  seventy  years  ago  the  first  Irish  settled  in  Capilla 
del  Sefior.  At  that  time  only  the  village  was  known  by 
this  name,  the  parish  being  that  of  Exaltacion  de  la  Cruz, 
which  title  is  the  one  officially  recognized,  although  seldom 
heard  in  popular  parlance,  "Capilla"  being  applied  to  the 
whole  department  urban  and  rural.  With  the  exception  of 
Carmen  de  Areco,  some  dozen  or  fifteen  years  later,  no 
department  in  all  the  Republic  became  so  suddenly  and 
thoroughly  an  Irish  center  as  did  Capilla  del  Senor.  And 
as  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  lands  all  around  is  in 
the  ownership  of  the  children  and  grandchildren  of  the  Irish 
settlers  of  two  generations  ago,  it  is  still,  and  likely  for 
long  to  be,  one  of  the  leading  Irish  districts  of  the  country. 

The  first  Irish  stock-men  who  settled  on  the  lands 
around  Capilla  were  men  who  had  already  acquired  con- 
siderable wealth  and  as  the  laws  dealing  with  the  purchase 
and  title-deeds  of  land  were  now  such  as  to  inspire  con- 
fidence many  of  those  new  settlers  invested  their  cash  capital 
in  the  purchase  of  estates,  so  that  by  the  year  '63,  one- 
fourth  of  the  parish,  more  than  seven  square  leagues,  was 
owned  by  Irishmen;  chief  amongst  whom  were,  Culligan, 
Gaynor,  Patrick  Scully,  Fox,  Lennon,  James  Scully, 
Tormey,  Pew   and  Harrington.     It  is  worth  while  noting 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,   ETC.  223 

that  sheep-farming  was  not  the  sole  occupation  of  camp 
Irishmen  in  those  days.  John  Harrington  was  then  trying 
agriculture  and  Capilla,  as  well  as  Lujan,  had  its  Irish 
boot  and  shoe-maker  at  the  same  period.  Capilla's  first 
great  Irish  day  was  in  March,  '66,  when  the  Governor  of 
the  Province  and  the  Bishop  of  Buenos  Aires,  Saavedra  and 
Aneiros,  respectively,  came  out  from  the  Capital  to  open 
the  new  Church.  I  may  mention,  in  passing,  that  Capilla 
del  Seiior  owes  its  fine  Church  almost  wholly  to  the  gen- 
erosity of  the  Irish  residents  in  its  vicinity.  Lujan  was 
the  nearest  place  to  Capilla  where  a  train  touched  in  those 
days,  and  hither  the  Bishop  and  Governor  came  from 
Buenos  Aires.  With  the  exact  formality  for  which  the 
Spanish  race  is  noted  the  authorities  of  Lujan  received  the 
distinguished  heads  of  the  Church  and  State  and  accom- 
panied them  to  the  utmost  limit  of  their  official  territory. 
At  the  line  of  demarcation  between  the  two  departments  a 
new  set  of  officials  stood  ready  to  receive  the  aforesaid 
dignitaries  and  conduct  them  to  the  scene  of  the  day's  cere- 
mony. It  is  just  fifty-one  years  since  this  famous  day  in 
Capilla,  yet  I  have  been  able  to  meet  very  few  who  could 
say  they  had  anything  more  than  a  faint  remembrance  of 
it.  The  conveyance  of  the  distinguished  officials  from  Lujan 
to  Capilla  was  effected  in  coaches  belonging  to  Irish 
estancieros  of  the  district,  that  of  James  Scully,  driven  by 
his  son  Luke,  getting  pride  of  place  for  bearing  Governor 
Saavedra  and  some  of  his  suite.  Father  William  Grennon 
was  the  Irish  Chaplain,  and  had  done  much  towards  bring- 
ing the  church  to  completion.  The  gathering  at  the  in- 
auguration of  the  Church  was  the  largest  congregation  of 
Irish  yet  seen  in  any  camp  town,  and  the  procession  that 
conducted  the  Governor  and  Bishop  to  and  from  the  func- 
tion was  imposing  and  picturesque  to  a  degree  far  beyond 
anything  ever  witnessed  in  the  country-side  before.  As 
soon  as  these  good  people  of  Capilla  got  their  anxieties 
as  to  the  establishing  of  a  worthy  edifice  wherein  to  wor- 
ship God,  reasonably  allayed,  they  seem  to  have  set  about 


224  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

organizing  a  reasonable  and  useful  method  of  amusing 
themselves.  Although  there  may  have  been  attempts  at 
high  class  horse-racing  in  the  district  before  the  year  '67, 
there  is  no  question  that  the  meet  of  that  year  may  be 
taken  as  the  starting  point  in  what  was  for  a  number  of 
years  the  most  important  and  successful  Irish  race-meeting 
in  the  country.  The  names  of  some  of  the  race  horses  and 
their  owners  are  worth  preserving.  First  in  the  principal 
race,  Mathew  Dillon's  "Chieftain";  Second,  John  Shana- 
ghan's  "Fenian  Boy";  Third,  Patrick  Murray's  "Sham- 
rock"; Fourth,  George  Bird's  "Clear-the-Way,"  and  last, 
Martin  Fox's  "Volunteer."  But  it  was  not  all  piety  and 
gaiety  with  them  in  The  Chapel  of  the  Lord  in  those  now 
far-off  and  nearly  forgotten  times.  The  dread  cholera  of 
the  summer  of  '67-8  overran  the  parish  and  turned,  for  a 
season,  its  happy  homes  into  places  of  fear  and  sorrow. 
At  times  the  death-rate  of  the  place  rose  to  18  per  day, 
and  when  the  awful  malady  wore  off  and  passed  away  it 
was  found  to  have  filled  more  than  four  hundred  new 
graves.  The  Irish  residents,  however,  suffered  very  lightly. 
The  Irish  Chaplain  was  the  only  priest  in  the  parish  at 
the  time,  and  he.  Dr.  Priestly  and  the  apothecary,  all  Irish- 
men, got  great  praise  from  the  authorities  and  public  for 
their  unsparing  services  to  all  the  people  indiscriminately. 
Scarcely  was  the  trouble  of  the  epidemic  over  when  our 
countrymen  found  themselves  face  to  face  with  another  seri- 
ous difficulty.  It  seems  the  authorities  sought  to  enforce 
some  kind  of  a  law  or  regulation  by  which  no  foreigner  or 
son  of  a  foreigner  could  discharge  the  duties  of  capataz 
or  foreman  on  any  estancia,  not  even  in  the  case  of  a  son 
on  that  of  his  father.  A  very  angry  meeting  of  protest 
was  held  in  the  town,  at  which  it  was  shown  that  the 
foreigners  owned  a  decidedly  large  proportion  of  the 
property  of  the  district.  The  local  authorities  were  often 
very  jealous  of  the  progress  and  wealth  of  the  strangers 
and  would  gladly  levy  tribute  on  them  in  every  possible 
way,  but  the  national  and  provincial  executives  were  always 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  S25 

extremely  fair,  and  even  friendly,  to  the  Irish.  Capilla  like 
other  parts  of  the  country  where  the  bad  native — the  gaucho, 
or  half-breed  of  the  plains — was  still  at  large  had  its 
crimes  of  murder  and  robbery,  although  in  a  lesser  degree 
than  most  other  rural  departments,  but  this  one  I  am  going 
to  mention,  for  wanton  cruelty  and  savagery,  is  quite  as 
horrible  as  anything  I  have  found  on  record  anywhere.  A 
thirteen-year-old  boy,  of  the  name  of  Keegan,  was  sent  by 
his  sister,  a  Mrs.  Murray,  to  Capilla  for  some  little  mes- 
sage, and  while  on  his  way,  it  was  about  noontide,  at  a 
place  called  Canada  Romero,  the  poor  child  was  attacked 
by  a  native  and  chopped  and  stabbed  in  the  most  frightful 
manner.  This  shocking  crime  was  committed  in  broad  day- 
light, and  within  very  short  distance  of  two  of  the  principal 
police  authorities  of  the  district.  The  boy  was  an  orphan, 
and  by  all  accounts  a  most  inoffensive  youth.  No  one  was 
arrested,  no  one  was  punished,  although  it  was  commonly 
believed  the  police  knew  perfectly  well  who  the  ferocious 
criminal  was. 

Father  John  Cullen  was  Capilla's  first  Irish  Chaplain, 
he  came  to  the  country  in  1856,  with  the  Sisters  of  Mercy, 
and  attended  the  northern  parishes  where  his  flock  was  then 
very  widely  scattered  and  not  very  numerous;  he  was  ap- 
pointed resident  Chaplain  in  the  town  of  Capilla  del  Senor 
in  1857,  and  retired  to  Ireland  ten  or  eleven  years  later. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  William  Grennon,  a  Kings  County 
man,  I  believe,  who  in  '74,  after  being  eight  and  a  half 
years  in  the  country,  and  some  seven,  or  so,  in  Capilla, 
went  home  to  recover  his  health.  Father  O'Reilly  of  Lujan 
attended  the  parish  in  his  stead  until  Father  Davis,  an 
Englishman,  was  sent  out  to  the  place.  This  latter  priest 
was  not  popular  with  the  Irish,  and  few  if  any  amongst 
them  were  sorry  when  Father  Grennon  returned  to  his  old 
post.  Father  Davis  was  something  of  an  orator  and 
frequently  preached  in  San  Roque  Chapel  in  the  Capital; 
he  had  been  for  a  while  in  Montevideo  before  coming  to 
Buenos  Aires;  he  was  a  missionary  priest,  and  to  say  that 


226  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

he  was  a  typical  Englishman  is  to  give  sufficient  explana- 
tion as  to  why  he  did  not  get  along  well  with  the  truly- 
Irish  Irish.  Father  Grennon  returned  after  a  season  to  his 
old  post  and  died  in  January,  1888;  Father  Purcell,  then 
in  Chascomus,  succeeded  him  and  filled  out  the  remaining 
years  of  the  century. 

The  Irish  of  Capilla  del  Senor  seem  to  have  been  always 
of  an  especially  public-spirited  disposition.  Any  infringe- 
ment or  attempted  infringement  of  their  rights  or  privi- 
leges, or  the  good  name  of  their  district,  was  usually  met  at 
full  tilt  and  vanquished.  In  1881  there  seems  to  have  been 
a  very  sordid  and  intolerable  kind  of  monopoly  preying  on 
the  poor  of  the  place — the  rich,  of  course,  can  always  af- 
ford to  be  fleeced.  People  died  in  Capilla  as  elsew^here  and 
when  they  died,  it  goes  without  saying,  they  had  to  be 
buried.  But  in  all  the  parish  there  was  but  one  hearse,  and 
this  one  was  owned  by  a  kind  of  a  Charon,  duly  modernized 
to  meet  the  times  and  circumstances,  but  with  business 
principles  more  elastically  arranged.  For  while  the  old 
Classic  undertaker  had  his  fixed  obulo  fare  for  one  and  all 
the  Capilla  man  slided  his  extortions  in  accordance  with  the 
circumstances  of  the  family  unfortunate  enough  to  need 
his  services.  But  as  at  the  Styx  Crossing  there  was  a 
Hercules  for  the  case  of  the  little  camp  town.  Father  Gren- 
non and  a  few  of  his  parishioners,  Dillon,  Gaynor  and  Scully 
raised  a  fund  to  purchase  a  public  hearse  and  the  Charonian 
trust  or  monopoly,  I  believe  the  word  "trust,"  in  this  sense, 
was  not  known  then,  was  at  an  end.  There  are  some  new 
towns  throughout  the  provinces  at  the  present  day  where 
a  Father  Grennon  and  his  friends  are  badly  needed  to  bring 
some  of  the  "pompas  funerales"  people  to  a  sense  of  decency 
in  what  is  usually  a  sad  and  always  a  very  solemn  necessity 
of  society.  None  of  the  settlements  of  our  people  has 
longer,  more  honorable  and  continuous  Irish  traditions  than 
Capilla.  It  was  amongst  the  first  and  it  is  still  amongst 
the  foremost  Irish  districts  of  the  Republic. 

From  Capilla  del  Senor  the  Irish  spread  into  the  parishes 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS,  ETC.  ^27 

of  Zarate  and  Baradero,  although  it  is  probable  there  were 
a  few  Irish  settlers  in  the  latter  department  years  before 
any  of  our  countrymen  found  a  footing  in  Capilla.  Patrick 
Lynch  had  a  large  cattle  and  sheep  ranch  in  the  partido 
about  the  year  1830,  and  in  the  "Gaceta"  of  1827  there 
are  some  people  of  Irish  name  reported  as  seeking  passports 
to  that  district.  Zarate  had  a  famous  sheep-stealing  case 
some  sixty  3^ears  ago  which  almost  became  an  international 
question.  An  Irishman  named  Patrick  Wynne  settled  there 
on  the  Castez  camp;  soon  after  a  noted  Basque  sheep- 
stealer  from  Pilar  came  and  rented  camp  beside  him  and 
immediately  set  to  stealing  the  Irishman's  sheep,  on  the 
wholesale.  Wynne  complained  again  and  again  to  the 
authorities,  but  got  no  satisfaction;  he  brought  the  matter 
before  the  British  Consul  but  that  functionary  did  not  bother 
much  about  the  case,  the  "Standard"  took  it  up  then,  but  as 
his  flock  was  every  day  dwindling  away  very  noticeably, 
although  the  death  rate  was  nothing  more  than  normal,  he 
removed  his  remaining  animals  otherwhere.  The  Basque, 
whose  flock  even  when  in  Pilar  was  the  wonder  of  all  the 
country  for  its  large  and  continuous  increase  at  all  seasons 
of  the  year  and  under  every  kind  of  pasture  conditions, 
kept  on  increasing  even  after  W3mne  had  left.  A  wealthy 
native  neighbor  who  had  no  small  influence  with  the 
authorities  found  it  so  unaccountable  that  his  flock  should 
be  shrinking  while  his  new  neighbor's  was  holding  its  own, 
or  a  little  more,  called  in  the  police  to  help  him  elucidate. 
The  ever-increasing  flock  was  carefully  examined  and  in 
addition  to  a  good  proportion  of  animals  of  the  investi- 
gating neighbor's  mark,  sheep  of  twenty-six  other  brands 
were  found  in  the  corral.  The  Basque  was  taken  prisoner 
to  "the  Castle"  of  Mercedes  and  by  the  time  the  law  and 
other  claimants  were  satisfied  the  miraculous  increases  of 
the  previous  years  were  fully  explained  and  mercilessly  re- 
duced. In  '64  there  were  about  two  hundred  Irish  in  Zarate, 
according  to  a  report  from  the  place  in  that  year.  The 
principal  landowners  amongst  them  were,  Morris,  Fox  and 


228  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

CuUen.  Wool-raising  in  the  district  must  have  begun  to 
fail  soon  after,  for  ten  years  later  Mulhall's  Hand  Book 
gives  the  number  of  Irish  then  in  the  district  as  more  than 
twenty-five  per  cent  less  than  this  figure.  At  present  there 
are  many  well-to-do  families  of  Irish  parentage  or  ancestry 
in  the  parish,  and  taking  into  account  the  number  of  Irish 
employed  in  the  meat  industries  of  the  district,  it  is  prob- 
able there  is  a  larger  Irish  and  Irish- Argentine  population 
in  Zarate  now  than  ever  there  was  before. 

In  ^55  a  number  of  Irish  sheep-farmers  settled  in  Bara- 
dero  and  for  ten  years  or  so  this  number  went  on  increas- 
ing; nearly  all  of  them  acquiring  wealth  and  many  of  them 
purchasing  land.  So  that  in  '63  the  following  are  listed 
among  the  land  owners:  Wallace,  Rourke,  Brennan, 
Macome,  Murtagh,  Whealan  and  Parson.  A  peculiar  thing 
about  the  municipal  resources  of  the  parish  in  1865,  is 
that  the  tax  on  billiard  tables  yielded  a  larger  amount  of 
income  than  any  other  taxable  item.  Agriculture  on  a  large 
scale  was  introduced  into  Baradero  in  1855  through  the 
establishing  by  the  municipality  of  the  famous  Swiss  colony. 
The  undertaking,  the  first  of  its  kind  in  the  Province,  turned 
out  a  great  success,  and  ere  long  the  tillers  of  the  soil 
began  making  the  graziers  move  on.  The  district  has  still 
a  large  number  of  Irish  families,  mostly  all  wealthy,  or  in 
comfortable  circumstances. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

Camp  Settlements  Continued — San  Antonio  de  Areco — San  Andres  de 
Giles — Carmen  de  Areco — Father  M.  L.  Leahy — Patrick  Ward — 
Miscellaneous  Items — Salto — Rojas — Mercedes — Navarro — Chivil- 
coY — Saladillo — 25  de  Mayo — Bragado — Nuevo  de  Julio — Azul — 
Las  Flores — Chacabuco — Suipacha — San  Pedro — Arrecifes — Per- 
gamino — Ramallo — San  Nicolas. 

SAN  ANTONIO  DE  ARECO  is  one  of  the  very  old  towns 
of  the  Province,  but  as  an  Irish  center  is  of  some- 
what more  recent  date  than  Capilla.  It  is  another 
of  the  districts  where  many  of  our  people  purchased  splen- 
did estancias  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago  for  a  mere  trifle  and 
which  are  now  worth  many  millions  of  dollars.  In  1863 
a  movement  was  started  to  provide  an  Irish  Chaplain 
exclusively  for  the  parishes  of  San  Antonio,  Giles  and 
Baradero,  and  the  following  year  a  square  of  ground  was 
bought  in  the  town  of  San  Antonio  on  which  was  built  a 
residence  for  the  Chaplain,  and  which  has  been  continuously 
occupied  ever  since  by  an  Irish  priest,  Father  Richard 
Gearty  being  the  present  incumbent.  Father  Thomas  Cur- 
ran,  who  came  out  from  Ireland  in  '62,  was  San  Antonio's 
first  resident  Irish  Chaplain.  He  v/as  transferred  to  Lobos 
after  Father  Kirwan's  retirement  from  there,  and  Father 
Thomas  Mullady  was  appointed  to  the  Areco  district,  in 
the  year  1867.  One  of  San  Antonio's  first  wealthy  Irish- 
men was  Thomas  Donohue,  who  died  in  '66 ;  he  had  estancias 
in  this  and  Arrecifes  partidos  and  owned  some  twelve  thou- 
sand sheep.  The  lands  of  this  district  are  still  largely  in 
the  hands  of  Irish  families,  and  there  is  no  department 
in  the  whole  Republic,  thanks  in  no  small  way  to  the  Irish 
Convent  there,  where  a  more  thoroughly  Irish  and  patriotic 
spirit  prevails  amongst  our  people.     In  the  year  1895  Mrs. 

229 


230  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Margaret  Mooney  de  Morgan  built,  equipped  fully,  and 
opened  for  public  use  the  Clara  Morgan  Hospital,  in 
memory  of  her  only  daughter  who  died  a  few  years  previ- 
ously while  visiting  the  Chicago  Exposition.  The  Hos- 
pital is  attended  by  nursing  Sisters  from  the  United 
States,  and  is  an  institution  of  the  greatest  benefit  to  the 
town  and  surrounding  districts.  Mrs.  Morgan  supplies  all 
its  wants  out  of  her  own,  unmatched  munificence.  The  Irish 
Convent,  or  Convent  of  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy,  and  the  fine 
new  College  of  Clonmacnoise  in  this  town  are  also  monu- 
ments to  the  piety,  generosity  and  patriotism  of  Mrs.  Mor- 
gan and  her  sister.  Miss  Maria  Mooney,  but  their  foundation 
does  not  come  within  the  time  of  which  my  book  treats. 

The  Partido  de  San  Andres  de  Giles,  or  as  it  is  com- 
monly called  "Giles"  seems  to  have  been  occupied  by  Irish 
settlers  about  the  same  time  as  San  Antonio,  but  being 
more  remote  from  the  river  coast,  and  any  large  town,  land 
was  more  easily  acquired  there,  and  so,  in  the  early  days 
of  sheep-farming,  it  was  taken  up  more  largely  by  Irish 
settlers  and  purchasers.  I  find,  in  1863,  the  following 
names  on  a  list  of  subscribers  to  the  building  of  the  Parish 
Church.  There  is  a  generous  contribution  after  each  one, 
which  fact  would  suggest  that  they  were  not  then  new- 
comers or  mere  hired  men,  but  people  of  stake  in  the  dis- 
trict and  of  public  spirit  enough  to  see  that  one  of  the 
first  needs  of  a  community,  a  shrine  wherein  to  worship 
God,  should  not  be  wanting.  Here  is  the  list  I  speak  of: 
Edward  Macken,  George  Morgan,  R.  Hall,  W.  M'Garry, 
Joseph  M'Guinness,  William  Cahill,  Patrick  Wheeler,  Wil- 
liam Mooney  (sen.),  William  Mooney  (jun.),  John  Graham, 
John  O'Brien,  A.  McCarthy,  William  Crinnigan,  James 
Scally,  Bernard  Hope,  John  Campbell,  Ed.  Nolan,  Peter 
Kenny,  Thomas  Kenny,  Edward  Morgan,  Patrick  Hill, 
Patrick  Farrell,  John  Rooney,  Patrick  Dowd,  Simon  Len- 
non,  John  Clarke,  Joseph  Maxwell,  Michael  Mangan.  The 
good  work  was  not  completed  with  this  first  giving,  and 
soon  after  the  following  list  appeared,  largely  a  repetition 


^^. 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS   CONTINUED  231 

of  the  one  just  given:  L.  Tormey,  P.  Reilly,  Jeremiah 
Tormey,  Michael  Cormick,  Joseph  M'Guiness,  Michael  Kelly, 
Ann  Kelly,  R.  Hall,  J.  Roberts,  M.  M'Garry,  Ed.  Macken, 
Ed.  Cahill,  P.  Ham,  Patrick  Wlieeler,  WilHam  Mooney,  Wil- 
liam Mooney  (jun.),  John  Graham,  J.  O'Brien,  A. 
M'Carthy,  Joseph  Scally,  William  Crinnigan,  Bernard 
Hope,  John  Campbell,  J.  Flowers,  N.  Mullany,  Ed.  Nolan, 
P.  Kenny,  Edward  Morgan,  George  Morgan,  Patrick  Hill, 
J.  Maxwell,  Patrick  Farrell,  Michael  Mangan,  N.  Galaher, 
S.  Lennon,  Patrick  Dowd  and  L.  T.  Sawyer.  These  may 
be  considered,  I  suppose,  the  original  Irish-Gileros ;  it  is  a 
very  respectable  list  from  a  small  district. 

A  murder  committed  in  Giles  in  1868,  apart  from  the 
victim  being  an  Irishman,  James  Feeny,  is  interesting,  in 
its  results,  as  showing  how  cautious  people  should  be  in 
making  close  friendship  with  strangers,  and  how  unsafe  a 
thing  it  is  to  form  a  judgment  on  circumstantial  evidence, 
at  least,  on  some  occasions.  The  case  also  throws  a  rather 
favorable  light  on  the  police  detective-work  of  those  rather 
wild  times.  Shortly  after  the  murder  an  Irishman  of  the 
name  of  Robert  McShane  was  arrested  at  his  work  on  the 
Central  Argentine  Railway  at  Rosario,  accused  of  the 
crime.  McShane  protesting  his  innocence  appealed  to  the 
time  sheets  and  payrolls  of  the  Company  to  show  that  he 
was  in  Rosario  on  the  date  of  the  murder,  and  for  some 
time  before,  and  was  duly  discharged.  A  close  watch  was 
kept  on  his  movements,  and  although  he  came  and  went  to 
his  work  as  usual  he  was  again,  after  some  days,  re-arrested 
and  lodged  in  Mercedes  jail.  He  was  then  asked  to  account 
for  how  he  was  wearing  a  scarf  of  Feeney's  and  how  it 
happened  that  under  his  bed  in  the  lodging  house  of  John 
Kearney,  in  Rosario,  he  had  the  riding  gear  of  the  murdered 
man.  And  this  was  how  it  happened:  An  Englishman, 
by  name,  Henry  Audley,  came  to  Kearney's  to  put  up  for 
some  days;  Kearney  had  no  spare  bed,  but  the  fellow  being 
a  decent  looking  man,  McShane  agreed  to  share  his  bed 
with  him,  taking  him  for  a  camp  man  who  had  come  into 


232  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

town  on  business.  The  supposed  camp  man  was  grateful, 
and  to  show  his  recognition  of  the  favor,  and  it  being 
winter-time  and  cold,  he  made  McShane  a  present  of  a  very 
comfortable  scarf,  after  a  day  or  two  he  disappeared,  and 
it  took  the  good-natured  Irishman  a  long  time  and  with  no 
small  effort  to  prove  to  the  authorities  at  Mercedes  that  he 
was  not  a  partner  in  the  crime. 

Argentina  has  been  remarkable  from  the  oldest  times 
for  the  large  number  of  centenarians  it  could  boast  of  in 
its  population.  In  Giles,  in  1870,  there  died  a  Mrs.  Fagan 
at  the  great  age  of  102  years,  and  her  husband  who  pre- 
deceased her  by  a  few  years  had  reached  the  still  higher 
figure  of  106.  They  were  both  from  Westmeath,  and  were, 
each  one  of  them,  over  eighty  years  of  age  on  their  arrival 
in  Argentina. 

Carmen  de  Areco,  up  to  recently  known  as  ^'Fortin  de 
Areco"  (outpost,  or  small  garrison,  of  the  Areco),  was 
formerly  commonly  spoken  of  by  the  Irish  settlers  there- 
about as  the  "Fourteen."  The  Areco  river  has  its  source 
not  very  distant  from  the  town  and  flows  by  it,  and  one 
of  its  sharp  curves  lent  itself  very  usefully  to  the  forming 
of  a  strong  defense  for  a  portion  of  the  fort  which  the 
colonial  Spaniards  established  here.  Some  few  Irish  found 
their  way  into  Carmen  as  early  as  1855.  The  first  of  them 
to  purchase  land  there  was  "Big  Mickey  Murray,"  men- 
tioned already  as  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  Chascomus  dis- 
trict. By  1860  many  Irish  families  had  settled  in  the  de- 
partment, and  some  of  the  first  subscriptions  to  the  O'Con- 
nell  Monument  fund  in  1863  were  from  the  "Fortin."  In 
March  of  the  following  year  Father  Michael  Leahy  was 
appointed  Irish  Chaplain  of  that  and  the  nearby  parishes, 
and  his  district  extended  outward  to  Salto,  Rojas,  Chaca- 
buco,  Arrecifas,  San  Pedro  and  anywhere  else,  in  an  out- 
ward direction,  he  found  time  or  occasion  to  go  to.  From 
the  date  of  his  appointment  Carmen  began  to  figure  as  the 
best  organized  and  most  distinctively  patriotic  and  pro- 
gressive Irish   center  in  all   the  land.     At  once  he  set  to 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  233 

organizing  circulating  libraries,  reading  rooms,  clubs, 
schools  and  everything  that  could  be  for  the  enlightenment, 
the  moral  and  social  progress  and  ennoblement  of  his 
people.  For  a  short  while  previous  to  his  being  sent  to 
Carmen  he  served  as  Chaplain  to  the  Irish  Convent  and 
Hospital  in  Buenos  Aires,  and  generally  assisted  Father 
Fahey. 

The  first  list  of  Irish  names  I  have  come  across  in  con- 
nection with  Carmen  de   Areco   is  that  of  the  subscribers 
to  the  fund  for  the  support  of  the  families  of  the  soldiers 
of  the  Republic  in  the  Paraguayan  War,  July,  1865,  and 
here    they    are:      Dowling    Bros.,    Peter    Frazier,    Thomas 
Wallace,  Bernard  Rourke,  Nicholas  Pearson,  W.  O'Connell, 
John  Spring,  James  Carey,  Tim  Garraghan,  John  Rivers, 
Phil  Bonner,  Thos.  Bonner,  Archie  Creig,  John  Goldsmith, 
V.  Malone,  John  Carbery,  Mrs.  H.  Kenny,  John  Duffy,  Fran- 
cis Dowling,  Michael  Murray,  J.  Mullen,  J.  Mullen  (jun.), 
Michael  Murphy  &  Bros.,  C.  McGuire,  J.  McGuire,  Michael 
Finnerty,  J.  Bannon,  Michael  Daly,  P.  Duffy,  J.  McGuire, 
J.  Mahon,  M.  Murray,  James  Bannon,  Peter  Langan,  Peter 
Egan,  T.  Kenny,  J.  Prud,  J.  McDonnell,  Andrew  Geoghe- 
gan,  Patrick   Doherty,   J.   Wheeler,   J.   Bates,  P.   Langan, 
Thomas    Dooner,    Thomas    Murray,    James    Egan,    James 
Mahon,   Edward   Burke,   Jane   Burns.      The   subscriptions 
amounted  to  over  $12,500.     Next  year  Michael  Duffy  was 
appointed  Alcalde   of  the  department  and  John   Dowling, 
Comandante  Militar.     The  famous  American  estancia,  the 
"Tatay,"   had   already   established   a   graseria;   Samuel   B. 
Hale  was  its  founder,  a  man  who  was  very  friendly  to  the 
Irish  and  always  gave  them  preference  in  his  extensive  em- 
ployments,  whether    as    shepherds    or    in    other    capacities. 
The  Tatay  used  to  be  regarded  as  the  best  equipped  and 
managed  estate  in  the  northern  camps. 

A  fund  to  help  the  families  of  the  imprisoned  Fenians 
was  started  in  Carmen  in  '67  and  a  very  respectable  sum 
of  money  was  collected;  the  good  lessons  in  patriotism  and 
loyalty   to  the  old  land  so  well  taught  by  Father  Leahy 


234  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

showed  their  fruits  in  this  movement.  Messrs.  J.  E.  Fin- 
nerty  and  J.  T.  Murray  wrote  spirited  and  patriotic  letters 
in  the  Standard  on  the  subject.  In  addition  to  the  library 
established  in  1866,  the  Race  Club  and  St.  Brendan's  Col- 
lege, the  men  of  Carmen  started  in  '67  the  Brehon's  Ath- 
letic Club,  offering  many  prizes  in  the  form  of  books  to 
be  competed  for  in  the  exercises.  Mr.  John  Murphy  was 
secretary  of  this  club.  The  great  Carmen  and  Salto  races 
were  held  this  year  midway  between  the  two  towns.  A 
gathering  of  over  two  thousand  people  assembled  to  wit- 
ness the  events.  The  principal  race  horse  owners  were 
Murphy,  Ham,  Murray,  McGregor,  Martin,  Dowling  and 
Burke.  The  Irish  College  of  Carmen,  with  Father  Leahy 
in  control,  was  opened  in  August,  '69 ;  the  next  year  the 
great  race  meeting  had  to  be  suspended  because  of  drink 
having  been  allowed  to  be  sold  on  or  near  the  course;  many 
present  taking  too  much  and  becoming  quarrelsome; 
Messrs.  Murray  and  M.  A.  Duffy  being  the  chief  stewards 
decided  that  adjournment  was  the  safest  thing  to  do  under 
the  circumstances.  Thus  a  few  non-Irish  traffickers  in  al- 
coholic drinks  were  able  to  forbid  hundreds  a  pleasant  and 
legitimate  day's  enjoyment.  Drink  at  such  a  meeting  as 
this  was  particularly  dangerous,  as  from  the  nature  of 
things  in  the  camp  every  man  had  to  go  always  armed; 
and  as  such  gatherings  were  made  up  of  people  of  many 
races,  and  amongst  them  not  a  few  who  would  be  a  danger, 
under  any  circumstances,  in  a  crowd,  the  suspension  of 
the  meeting  was  a  wise  and  very  proper  act.  This  was 
practically  the  end  of  horse-racing,  on  the  Irish  style,  in 
Carmen  de  Areco.  The  following  year,  however,  saw  in- 
augurated a  movement  much  more  to  the  taste  of  the  good 
Chaplain  and  to  the  credit  of  the  Carmeleros.  It  was  the 
first  proposal  to  found  a  Fahey  Institute  and  Boys'  Or- 
phanage. It  did  not  then  materialize,  it  is  true,  but  the 
attempt  to  realize  one  of  Father  Fahey's  fondest  dreams 
was  there  and  then  commenced.  A  meeting  was  called  in 
August,  '71,  to  take  steps  towards  the  raising  of  a  monu- 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  235 

merit  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Father  Fahey.  A  great 
rainstorm  came  on  the  eve  of  the  meeting  day  and  only 
these  few  were  able  to  attend:  Father  M.  L.  Leahy, 
Messrs.  M.  Duffy,  P.  Doherty,  M.  Murray,  J.  Murray, 
T.  Dooner,  T.  McGuire,  L.  Wheeler,  J.  Mullen  and  M. 
Ward.  The  meeting  adjourned  to  September  3,  follow- 
ing, when  a  large  gathering  of  the  Irish  of  the  district 
assembled,  and  resolved,  "That  the  most  fitting  monu- 
ment to  the  memory  of  Father  Fahey  would  be  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Christian  Brothers  to  take  charge  of  the 
education  of  the  poor  and  orphan  boys  of  Irish  birth  and 
descent."  This  resolution  was  moved  by  James  Kenny  and 
seconded  by  J.  J.  T.  Murphy.  T.  McGuire  proposed  and 
M.  Grace  seconded,  "That  a  Committee  consisting  of  Messrs. 
Duffy,  Dowling,  Doherty,  Murray,  Kenny,  Dooner  be 
formed  to  carry  out  the  foregoing  resolution  and  collect 
funds  to  that  end."  Mr.  McGuire  was  added  to  the  com- 
mittee. The  following  sums  were  subscribed  on  the  spot, 
in  pounds  sterling:  Duffy  &  Sons,  £20;  Messrs.  Murray, 
£20;  McGuire,  £10;  Doherty,  £5;  Mullaly,  £3;  Grace,  £1; 
Gannon,  £2/2;  Murphy,  £2/2;  Lyons,  £10;  Widow  Shan- 
aghan,  £1/1 ;  Rev.  M.  L.  Leahy,  £20.  Father  Leahy  pre- 
sided and  James  Bracken  acted  as  secretary.  "The  Largo," 
as  this  Father  Leahy  used  to  be  familiarly  called,  was  not 
the  man  to  take  an  enterprise  in  hands  and  after  a  brief 
fit  of  enthusiasm  let  it  fizzle  out  and  make  way  for  some 
other  grand  project  to  be  of  like  Dermanence,  as  was  then, 
and  still  is,  so  much  the  fashion  with  our  community  in 
Argentina.  He  lived  and  labored  solely  for  the  good  of 
his  people  and  spared  himself  no  effort  or  inconvenience 
where  their  true  interests  could  in  any  form  be  served.  And 
accordingly  was  he  loved  and  all  his  efforts  seconded  by 
his  people.  No  Irish  Chaplain,  not  even  Father  Fahey, 
ever  enjoyed  or  earned  the  whole-hearted  loyalty  and  love 
of  his  flock  more  than  he  did.  Having  taken  up  the  Father 
Fahey  Memorial  movement  the  following  statement  and  list 


^36  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  subscribers  will  show  with  what  tenacity  and  good  effect 
he  pursued  the  project: 

FATHER  FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND 

To  the  Subscribers,  Carmen  de  Areco  and  Salto. 

Friends: 

At  a  meeting  in  town  last  July,  it  being  found  impossible  to  state 
the  amount  of  Father  Fahey's  debts,  it  was  determined  to  initiate  a 
Memorial  Fund  to  pay  them  off,  and  with  the  surplus  to  erect  a  suit- 
able monument.  The  following  sums  paid  in  or  guaranteed,  and  for 
which  I  hereby  acknowledge  myself  responsible  is  our  first  installment. 

M.  L.  Leahy, 
Carmen  de  Areco,  Jan.  27,  1872. 

List  of  Subscribees. 

Duffy  &  Sons,  M.  L.  Leahy,  M.  Murray,  T.  McGuire, 
Mr.  Mullaly,  P.  Doherty,  M.  Gannon,  J.  J.  F.  Murphy, 
M.  Grace,  D.  Lyons,  Mrs.  Shanahan,  P.  Moran,  D. 
McCarthy,  Mrs.  J.  Mahon,  Mrs.  Mason,  C.  McGuire,  Ed. 
Kelly,  J.  B.  Dowling,  Mrs.  Murphy  &  Sons,  Mr.  Scally, 
L.  Murray,  E.  Kenny,  J.  Furlong,  P.  Walsh,  D.  Coughlan, 
M.  Murphy,  J.  Norton,  W.  Hyland,  H.  Mullen,  J.  Mullen, 
P.  Howlin,  J.  McCormack,  J.  Kavanagh,  R.  Gray,  P.  Kil- 
lien,  D.  Murphy,  J.  Bracken,  M.  Murray,  B.  Degnan,  J. 
Moran,  J.  Gaynor,  E.  Fagan,  P.  Fallon,  B.  Fagan,  W. 
Lynch,  Wm.  Brien,  Mrs.  Kenny,  J.  Cormick,  M.  Sheehy, 
J.  McGinnis,  T.  Cordon,  T.  Dalton,  P.  Cordon,  M.  Le- 
strange,  J.  Moran,  E.  Walpole,  J.  Kelly,  J.  McLoughlin, 
M.  Rigney,  J.  Tumulty,  J.  Lennon,  T.  Boland,  M.  Farrell, 
J.  Kelly,  J.  Creevy,  M.  Finn,  P.  Carey,  M.  Killimed,  M. 
Sheely,  A.  Corcoran,  M.  Scallan,  J.  Reilly,  J.  McGrath, 
D.  Walsh,  P.  Ford,  Mrs.  Burns,  P.  Kinsella,  P.  Murphy, 
J.  Flood,  R.  Murphy,  J.  Murphy,  E.  Boyle,  James  Moore, 

D.  Ney,  E.  Hayden,  Mrs.  Rourke,  F.  O'Neill,  J.   Doolen, 
P.   Codd,  M.   Connor,  J.   Rooney,  P.  Harkins,  J.   Doolen, 

E.  Hayden,   D.    O'Connell,   J.    Mahon,   R.    Hammond,   B. 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  237 

Hope,  A.  Craig,  S.  Mason,  Mrs.  Rurke,  P.  Bryan,  P. 
Whelan,  P.  Ganisder,  Sarah  Bryan,  J.  Gannon,  T.  Ros- 
siter,  P.  Bates,  B.  Parker,  C.  Flanagan,  P.  Martin,  M. 
Daly,  J.  Rourke,  H.  Anderson,  T.  Mason,  Jr.,  Miss  Mason, 
Mary  Mason,  Eliza  Mason,  J.  Mason,  Jr.,  John  Bannon, 
J.  Byrne,  C.  Byrne,  D.  Brennan,  W.  Mulligan,  M.  Murtagh, 
M.  Cassidy,  M.  Dowd,  J.  Murphy,  J.  Rodgers,  M.  Daly, 
T.  McLoughlin,  J.  Finnegan,  E.  Geoghegan,  C.  Dennigan, 
H.  Dalton,  J.  Ward,  J.  Stewart.    Total,  $57,699.c/l. 

Salto  List. 

W.  Murphy,  T.  Ledwith,  J.  Rafferty,  J.  Macken,  J. 
Doyle,  P.  Downes,  L.  Ganly,  P.  Dalton,  P.  Keogh,  Coyley, 
J.  Rooney,  J.  Walsh,  L.  Gaul,  J.  Farrell,  P.  Farrell,  M. 
Pierce,  Michael  Pierce,  J.  O'Neill,  P.  Rowe,  J.  Jeffers,  J. 
Gaul,  J.  Murphy,  P.  Cormack,  T.  Cullen,  F.  Gaul,  T. 
Cardiff,  J.  Pender,  J.  Roach,  J.  Coady,  J.  Keogh,  P.  Roche, 
Dr.  Creagh,  J.  Allen,  J.  Rock,  P.  Scally,  T.  Downes,  T. 
Cleary,  J.  Downey,  J.  Crowley,  W.  Bulger,  D.  G.  Brett, 
W.  Carr,  P.  Cleary,  P.  Toole,  J.  Lynagh,  P.  Carr,  J.  Keogh, 
W.  Furlong,  M.  Browne,  Henry  Liffe,  B.  Carbery,  J.  Fur- 
long, R.  Hagen,  P.  Ennis,  L.  Carbery,  M.  Quinn,  Mrs. 
Coady,  H.  Bannon,  B.  Mahon,  J.  Kenny,  R.  Daly,  J.  Roch- 
ford,  W.  Richards,  Mrs.  Hyland,  J.  Patts,  M.  Kennedy, 
J.  Brennan,  P.  Young,  W.  Gilligan,  M.  Geoghegan,  O.  Ward, 
P.  Ward,  J.  McGuire,  J.  Scally,  J.  Dennan,  M.  Farrell, 
M.  Feeny,  J.  Heslin,  P.  Shanly,  Mrs.  Langan,  J.  Cormack, 
J.  Downes,  J.  Kenny,  J.  Ham,  J.  Grennan,  John  Grennan, 
Sylvester  Neighster,  J.  Mullen,  M.  Ledwith,  P.  Geoghegan, 
L.  Egan,  J.  Wilson,  D.  Coughlan,  M.  Lynch,  A.  McDermott, 
P.  Wallace,  M.  Gilligan,  Joseph  Daly,  M.  Cregan,  Joseph 
Hafford,  G.  Ledwith,  J.  Drennan,  E.  Casey,  P.  Browne,  L. 
Scally,  L.  Quinn,  T.  King,  G.  McDonald,  P.  Keogan,  P. 
O'Loughlin,  P.  Lynn,  J.  Donohue,  J.  Lynn,  An  Irishman. 
Total,  $26,532.c/l. 

'^o  Tnovemcnt  for  the  good  of  the  old  land  was  started 


238  THE   IRISH   IN  ARGENTINA 

that  did  not  strike  a  responsive  chord  in  Carmen  de  Areco 
while  Father  Leahy  was  Irish  Chaplain  of  that  district. 
The  Fenian  Movement  had  its  echo  there.  In  '75  the  Home 
Government  (Home  Rule)  cause  was  taken  up  there,  and 
a  branch  of  the  organization  formed;  O'Connell's  Centen- 
ary was  duly  celebrated  in  the  same  year  by  a  meeting  in 
St.  Brendan's  College,  and  in  1880,  when  the  Irish  Relief 
Fund  was  started,  there  was  sent  from  the  district  the 
largest  sum  collected  in  any  one  locality,  about  £300.  Both 
the  Father  Leahys  seem  to  have  been  nationalists  of  much 
more  advanced  views  than  the  rest  of  their  fellow-chaplains. 
The  Committee  formed  in  Buenos  Aires  to  carry  out  the 
collecting  of  the  Relief  Fund,  although  they  did  their  work 
very  creditably,  were  not  very  strong  from  the  nationalist 
point  of  view,  and  for  that,  or  some  other  cause.  Father 
Leahy  ignored  them  and  sent  his  collection  directly  to  cer- 
tain of  the  Bishops  in  Ireland,  where  he  conceived  the  money 
was  most  needed.  This  action  brought,  indirectly,  a  little 
newspaper  controversy  between  him  and  Mr.  Michael  Car- 
roll, the  President  of  the  Buenos  Aires  Committee.  Both 
defended  their  causes  very  well,  but  it  can  be  seen  that 
Father  Leahy  had  no  great  faith  in  the  Committee  and  its 
methods,  and  in  all  truth  the  Committeemen  were  not  of 
the  kind  that  would  ever  break  many  bones  in  making  Ire- 
land a  Nation. 

A  seemingly,  from  the  report  of  examinations  for  the 
year  1875,  very  successful  Spanish-English  College,  under 
the  control  of  Thomas  G.  Nolan,  was  carried  on  in  Carmen 
for  some  time.  In  '78  the  people  of  Carmen  presented 
Father  Leahy  with  a  testimonial  of  £360  on  the  occasion 
of  his  starting  on  a  trip  to  Ireland  to  recruit  his  health. 

The  trip,  although  helping  him  somewhat,  did  not  bring 
about  anything  like  a  permanent  improvement  and  six  years 
later,  after  long  suffering  he  died  in  Mendoza,  whither  he 
had  gone  with  the  hope  of  husbanding  out  "life's  taper"  a 
little  longer.  Nine  years  from  this  latter  date  his  remains 
were  brought  back  and  interred  in  Carmen  de  Areco. 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  239 

Some  two  years  after  the  death  of  the  Chaplain  another 
Irishman,  a  more  or  less  public  character,  and  a  very  great 
benefactor  of  his  countrymen,  died  in  Carmen,  Patrick  Ward. 
He  came  of  a  famous  family  of  bone-setters  in  Westmeath, 
and  many  a  dislocated  joint  and  broken  limb  from  San 
Antonio  to  Salto,  and  from  the  Parana  to  Chacabuco,  his 
skillful  hands  brought  to  order  and  usefulness  during  his 
career  of  benevolence  and  kindliness.  The  cure,  I  believe, 
"runs  in  the  family,"  and,  so,  he  was  not,  fortunately,  the 
last  of  his  line  of  benefactors. 

A  strange  man  came  to  a  house  on  Dooner's  camp  one 
day  in  1886  and  asked  for  a  revolver  or  hatchet  or  any 
similar  deadly  weapon  that  might  be  about.  The  men  of 
the  house  were  not  at  home  and  the  woman  of  the  house 
fled  to  where  her  sons  were  engaged  with  their  flock  on  the 
plain.  A  neighbor,  by  the  name  of  Owens,  was  consulted, 
and  he  said  he  would  go  and  see  what  the  strange  man 
wanted  with  the  articles  asked  for.  Soon  after  some  shots 
were  heard  and  when  another  neighbor  went  to  make  in- 
quiries he  found  Owens  dead  in  front  of  the  house,  and  the 
strange  man  walking  about  leisurely.  The  police  were 
brought  as  soon  as  possible,  and  when  they  came  the  strange 
man,  too,  was  lying  dead.  He  was  a  maniac,  but  unknown 
in  the  district. 

In  1887  another  fund  for  the  advancing  of  the  Irish 
cause  at  home  was  started  in  Carmen,  Thomas  McGuire 
and  James  Lawless  being  President  and  Secretary,  re- 
spectively, of  the  committee  having  charge  of  the  move- 
ment, and  a  sum  of  over  £200  was  raised.  The  next  public 
spirited  act  of  importance  which  the  district  had  to  its 
credit  was  the  raising  of  the  necessary  funds  to  bring  home 
the  remains  of  its  beloved  Chaplain  from  their  resting  place 
in  far  off  Mendoza.  The  Passionists  were  then  in  the  dis- 
trict, and  Fathers  Cyprian  and  Victor  took  a  leading  part 
in  this  movement.  The  people  erected  memorial  tablets  to 
both  the  Father  Leahys  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Carmen. 
I  should  not  forget  to  mention  that  McGuire's  and  Bowling's 


240  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

chapels  were  both  in  this  district.  The  building  of  the 
Passionist  Monastery,  near  the  famous  Irish  district,  Arroyo 
Luna,  was  commenced  in  1892,  and  opened  and  occupied 
some  two  years  later. 

So  much  of  what  I  have  said  of  Carmen  de  Areco  is  true 
of  Salto  that  I  have  scarcely  anything,  or  very  little  peculiar 
to  the  place,  to  tell.  It  is  older  as  a  settlement  and  a 
town  than  Carmen,  but  like  Carmen  was  a  frontier  strong- 
hold at  first.  In  1820  Miguel  Carrera,  the  Chilian  fugitive 
and  Argentine  interloper,  with  a  band  of  traitors,  adven- 
turers and  Indian  confederates  assaulted  the  town,  over- 
came and  slaughtered  the  garrison,  desecrated  the  church, 
sacked  and  burned  the  place  and  gave  as  slaves  to  the 
Indians  its  women  and  children.  Father  M.  L.  Leahy  was 
its  first  regular  Irish  Chaplain.  It  became  a  sheep-farm- 
ing district  about  1860,  or  perhaps  a  year  or  two  earlier, 
and  by  '64  it  had  quite  an  important  Irish  colony.  Messrs. 
Patrick  and  William  Murphy,  M.  Murray,  John  Hyland, 
and  J.  Riddle  were  then  its  principal  Irish  estancieros.  As 
in  Carmen,  so  in  Salto,  Father  M.  L.  Leahy  at  once,  on 
his  advent  to  the  place,  set  to  providing  his  people  with  the 
means  of  moral  and  social  betterment  and  progress.  A 
club  or  society  called  St.  Patrick's  was  founded  and  a  cir- 
culating library  was  established  in  the  town  with  the  fol- 
lowing for  officers:  J.  Murphy,  W.  Murphy,  J.  Hyland, 
P.  Browne,  Ed.  Casey,  J.  Ham;  J.  J.  T.  Murphy  being 
secretary.  Father  John  B.  Leahy,  after  serving  for  a  short 
time  as  Chaplain  to  the  Irish  Convent  in  Buenos  Aires, 
and,  of  course,  attending  the  Hospital  and  Orphanage,  and 
generally  assisting  Father  Fahey,  was  transferred  to  the 
district  of  his  brother  and  so  was,  as  assistant,  Irish  Chap- 
lain in  Salto,  Rojas,  Chacabuco  and  Carmen  for  some 
time.  His  stay,  however,  on  his  first  appointment  to  the 
district  was  brief,  as  Father  Fahey  recalled  him  again  to 
Buenos  Aires  in  the  year  '70.  Two  years  after  Father 
Fahey's  death  he  resigned  the  city  Chaplaincy  in  very 
broken  health  and  made  a  short  visit  to  Ireland,     On  hi§ 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  241 

return,  and  for  the  third  time,  he  was  attached  to  the  Chap- 
laincy of  his  brother.  Like  M.  L.  he  was  a  very  ardent 
nationalist. 

Salto  was  one  of  the  departments  wherein  robbery  and 
murder  of  the  foreign  settlers  in  the  first  years  of  their 
coming  was  of  so  frequent  occurrence  as  to  give  the  district 
a  sinister  prominence  among  places  of  evil  fame.  And  al- 
though the  strong  hand  of  the  law  began  slowly  to  assert 
itself,  as  late  as  '76  and  '77  some  shocking  deeds  of 
savagery  and  crime  were  committed.  An  Irishman's  puesto 
on  Kenny's  camp  was  broken  into,  the  man  murdered  and 
all  his  belongings  carried  away.  Same  night,  on  the  Hyland 
estancia,  a  number  of  robbers  assembled  and  began  driving 
away  the  sheep  of  a  lone  shepherd.  On  being  awakened 
by  his  watch-dogs  he  boldly  sallied  out  in  pursuit  and  came 
in  range  of  the  robbers,  at  once  commencing  to  fire  shots 
at  them  and  put  them  to  flight  without  their  carrying  away 
any  of  his  flock.  On  his  return,  however,  with  his  rescued 
sheep,  he  found  his  house  robbed  of  everything  it  contained 
of  value,  and  even  his  horse  and  riding  gear  included  in 
the  spoil.  The  year  following,  within  two  leagues  of  the 
town,  another  Irishman,  Martin  Lynam,  was  attacked  by 
two  gauchos  and  died  within  a  couple  of  hours  after  he 
had  received  fifteen  stabs  and  two  revolver-shots.  A  kindly 
native  family  who  lived  close  by,  hearing  the  shouts  of  the 
unfortunate  shepherd,  hastened  to  his  aid  and  did  what 
they  could  to  save  his  life.  Our  people  are  to  a  great 
extent  secure  and  prosperous  in  the  camps  to-day,  but  it 
is  well,  I  repeat,  they  should  be  reminded  once  in  a  while 
of  the  cost  and  danger  at  which  the  foundations  of  that 
prosperity  and  security  were  laid.  It  used  to  be  said  that 
you  could  not  enter  Salto  by  road  from  any  of  the  neigh- 
boring towns  without  passing  over  the  lands  of  some  Irish- 
man. The  saying,  I  believe,  holds  true  still,  although  the 
roads  to  Salto  are  more  numerous  now  than  they  used  to  be. 

In  1880  a  great  Land  League  meeting  was  held  in  Salto, 
and  a  branch  of  the  home  organization  established  there. 


242  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1880  prosecutions  were  in- 
stituted by  the  English  Government  against  Parnell  and 
many  of  his  lieutenants  in  the  land  movement  in  the  old 
country.  Money  was  needed  to  defend  the  political  prison- 
ers, and  in  the  first  week  of  the  year  1881  William  Murphy 
of  Salto  started  the  local  collection  for  the  "Parnell  Defense 
Fund,"  and  the  following  subscribed  $7275:  W.  Murphy, 
J.  Dennen,  A  Well-wisher,  E.  Casey,  John  Dennen,  P. 
Geoghegan,  P.  Dalton,  R.  Doyle,  E.  Hayden,  T.  Daly,  E. 
Kenny,  P.  Regan,  J.  McDonnell,  H.  Ravertos,  P.  McCarthy, 
J.  Geoghegan,  J.  Reilly,  P.  McLoughlin,  O.  Geoghegan,  J. 
Leonard,  P.  Wallace,  T.  Leonard,  T.  Dinnen,  C.  Byrne, 
T.  Ledwith,  J.  Leslee,  E.  Hafford,  P.  Conway,  E.  Richard, 
B.  Austin,  J.  Grennan,  W.  Bannon,  M.  Evers,  E.  Brown, 
J.  M'Cormack,  J.  Hanlon,  M.  Neville,  S.  Keating,  A  Fenian 
from  Catamarca,  Fr.  Leahy,  J.  Green,  An  enemy  of  the 
Downing  St.  Club,  P.  Scally,  B.  McDermott,  J.  Tuite,  P. 
Connor,  P.  Killimet,  P.  McGuire,  P.  McManus,  M.  Scally, 
M.  Gannon  and  E.  Moran. 

In  1884  the  Passionist  Fathers  Victor  and  Cyprian 
started  their  branch  house  in  Salto  and  opened  a  school; 
they  have  attended  to  the  chaplaincies  of  the  district  ever 
since. 

Although  Rojas  as  an  Irish  settlement  is  of  about  the 
same  date  as  Salto  it  was  for  twenty  years  after  its  open- 
ing up  the  very  outpost  of  civilization  in  its  direction,  and 
its  further  borders  suffered  from  frequent  Indian  raids  even 
into  the  last  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Who,  to-day, 
would  think,  looking  at  the  innumerable  farms  and  homes 
of  Santa  Fe  and  Southern  Cordoba,  and  even  to  the  hills 
of  San  Luis,  that  less  than  forty  years  ago  tribes  of  wild 
Indians  were  a  reality  in  Rojas! 

James  Ballesty  was  the  first  Irishman  to  purchase  land 
in  this  department,  and  for  long  he  was  the  leading  Irish 
estanciero  of  the  place.  And  no  man,  native  or  foreign 
born,  took  a  truer  or  more  intelligent  interest  in  its  welfare 
and  progress  than  he.     Soon  after  Ballesty  came  Tormey, 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  243 

Fox,  Lennon  and  Hughes,  and  by  ^65,  six  years  after  the 
opening  up  of  the  place,  it  was  one  of  the  great  sheep- 
farming  districts  of  the  country,  and  in  addition  was  mak- 
ing great  headway  in  agriculture.  Of  its  320,000  sheep  in 
that  year  65,000  belonged  to  Irishmen,  Mr.  Hughes  being 
then  the  largest  owner.  In  '66  Father  Leahy  founded  its 
Irish  Club  and  Library,  and  it  was  the  first  district  in  the 
country  to  start  the  Fenian  Prisoners'  Fund  in  '67 ;  the 
following  subscribed  $3670  thereto;  James  Ballesty, 
Thomas  Geoghegan,  John  Lennon,  Patrick  Murphy,  John 
Tobin,  James  Tobin,  Henry  N.  Geddes  (Scotch),  Thomas 
Mullaly,  Michael  Dalton,  Nicholas  Pirce,  G.  D.,  Patrick 
Barret,  Martin  Feeney,  David  Walsh,  Michael  Keenan,  John 
Gannon,  Peter  Claifey,  Terence  Toole,  John  Ledwith,  John 
Cunningham,  Christopher  Dalton,  John  Egan,  James 
Nicholson,  Thomas  Reynolds,  Patrick  Ward,  Peter  Ward, 
William  Boggan,  Michael  Browne,  Michael  Scallan,  George 
Furlong,  Joseph  Murphy,  Mrs.  Gill,  Francis  Doyle,  Wil- 
liam Furlong,  Patrick  Malone,  Patrick  McMinnigan,  Wm. 
Harford,  John  Mullen,  James  Furlong,  C.  W.,  Thomas 
Connor,  Patrick  Ballesty,  Timothy  Dalton.  James  Bal- 
lesty was  chairman  of  the  fund  committee,  and  John  Gannon, 
secretary.  As  soon  as  Carmen  started  the  Fahey  Memorial 
in  practical  form,  Rojas  at  once  moved  in  the  matter,  and 
a  meeting  was  called  in  the  same  month  to  consider  the 
project.  There  was  some  little  opposition  not  to  the  cause, 
but  to  the  men  who  had  taken  it  up,  this,  however,  was 
smoothed  over  and  the  movement  as  to  the  founding  of  a 
Boys'  Orphanage  under  the  charge  of  the  Christian  Brothers 
unanimously  approved.  Messrs.  M.  Tormey,  R.  B.  Browne, 
and  P.  Murphy  made  the  Committee  to  take  charge  of 
the  movement  locally,  with  Father  Leahy  for  President 
and  Mr.  E.  O'C.  O'Farrell  for  Secretary.  Chacara  extended 
rapidly  around  Rojas,  much  more  so  than  in  districts 
twenty  leagues  nearer  to  the  Capital,  and  as  early  as  '75 
Mr.  Ballesty  introduced  the  latest  and  most  approved  steam 
thresliing  machine  into  the  parish  and  let  it  for  hire  to  the 


244  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

farmers  around,  and  this  enterprise  on  his  part  had  much 
to  do  with  the  advance  in  agriculture,  especially  in  wheat 
growing. 

Much  has  been  said  and  written  of  the  cruelty  of  the 
Spaniards  towards  the  Indians,  the  truth,  as  regards  the 
Plate  country  is  that  they  interfered  with  the  aborigines 
as  little  and  as  seldom  as  circumstances  would  allow.  Thus, 
although  there  were  garrisons  at  Areco,  Salto,  Rojas, 
Pergamino,  Melincue,  Fraile  Muerte,  and  so  on  to  Cordoba 
and  Mendoza  on  the  line  of  communications,  twenty  leagues 
west  of  the  Viceregal  Capital  the  Indians  lived  quite  un- 
molested, save  when  they  came  eastward  looking  for  trouble. 
But  as  population  increased  and  land  became  scarce  in  the 
protected  districts,  the  garrisons  were  pushed  out  somewhat 
and  the  wild  men  had  to  move  back,  but  never,  in  those  days, 
without  a  contest.  Thus  when  civilization  crept  westward 
as  far  as  the  outpost  of  Lujan,  it  was  time  to  clear  a 
sufficient  stretch  of  territory  to  keep  the  civilized  and  the 
uncivilized  brothers  a  safe  distance  apart,  and  the  Guardia 
de  Lujan  was  established.  In  time  with  punitive  forays, 
peace  treaties  and  expeditions  to  the  desert,  "guardas" 
found  their  occupation  gone,  and  in  place  of  the  fosse  and 
stockade  the  city  of  Mercedes  sprung  up.  From  Lujan  and 
Moreno  as  well  as  from  the  old  camps  of  the  near  South 
Irish  sheep-men  crossed  its  borders  soon  after  the  epoch 
making  day  of  Caseros.  But  the  movement  was  not  as  sud- 
den and  as  general  as  in  the  case  of  the  camps  more  to  the 
north.  However,  in  the  year  '60  I  find  a  very  considerable 
population  in  the  parish;  and  three  years  later  the  fol- 
lowing subscribed  a  large  sum  of  money  as  a  reward  for 
the  man,  or  men,  who  would  arrest  and  bring  to  Mercedes 
the  murderer  of  Mr.  Kirby  and  his  workman,  two  English- 
men assassinated  on  Mahon's  camp,  shortly  before:  Rev. 
Thomas  Carolan  (Irish  Chaplain),  John  Cotter,  Thomas 
Ledwith,  M.  Heavy,  M.  Tyrrell,  D.  Dowling,  L.  Barry,  O. 
Owens,  T.  W.  Fitzgerald,  W.  Dennehy,  Martin  Synnott, 
John    Dunne,    R.    Moore,    R.    Nugent,    M.    Murray,    P. 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  245 

Walsh,  R.  Coffey,  J.  F.  Coughlan,  J.  Nugent,  Michael 
Hogan,  M.  Tyrrell,  J.  Allen,  R.  Lodge,  M.  Culleton,  J. 
Gallagher,  T.  Howlin,  T.  J.  Fitzgerald,  D.  Casey,  J.  Din- 
nen,  R.  Rooney,  R.  Moore,  L.  Kenny,  Ed.  Garraghan, 
James  Kenny,  M.  Gallagher,  J.  Furlong,  Mrs.  Cotter  S. 
Burke,  T.  Doyle,  J.  Dinnan,  J.  Dillon,  J.  Slaven,  M. 
Carmody,  M.  Murray,  Patrick  Gannon,  T.  Kilmurray,  J. 
McMahon,  J.  Martin,  Timothy  Fahey,  T.  Ledwith,  T. 
McGuire,  Wm.  Cleary,  Julia  McKey,  Patrick  Scally,  G. 
Robbins,  M.  Kenny,  J.  Murray,  J.  Heavy,  J.  Kelly, 
Michael  Tyrrell,  P.  Garaghan,  P.  Dowling,  James  Doolin, 
David  Lennon,  F.  Crinnigan,  M.  McDonnell,  T.  Evans, 
Peter  Kearney,  B.  Rourke,  M.  McDonough,  T.  Naughton, 
J.  Murray  and  J.  Glass.  A  report  in  the  same  year  states 
that  one-ninth  of  the  land  of  the  department  belonged  to 
Irishmen,  chiefly  these:  Fleming,  Dowling,  Murray, 
Kearney,  Kelly,  Lowe,  Martin,  Hallion,  Ledwith,  McGuire, 
Tyrrell,  Connor,  Dillon,  Flannagan,  McKey,  etc. 

In  '67  the  following  subscribed  $4200  to  what  they 
rather  curiously  termed,  "The  Poor  of  Ireland  Fund" ;  it 
was,  of  course,  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  fund  in  other 
places  called  the  "Fenian  Prisoners  Fund."  Like  at  all 
times  here,  and  never  more  than  at  the  present  day,  there  were 
then  in  Mercedes  some  would-be  Irish  leaders  who  wouldn't 
be  Irish  all  out.  Those  whose  names  figured  in  the  list 
of  subscribers  to  the  "Poor"  fund  were  the  following,  and 
it  was  hardly  from  them  that  the  fund  got  its  peculiar 
title:  J.  Gallagher,  B.  Furlong,  B.  Heavy,  J.  Fay,  J. 
Heavy,  James  Gallagher,  M.  Connolly,  R.  Deane,  P.  Green, 
R.  Moore,  H.  Deery,  W.  Cleary,  T.  Howlin,  T.  Scally, 
T.  Geoghegan,  L.  Heavy,  L.  Murphy,  M.  Murray,  J. 
McGuire,  J.  Dillon,  James  Duffy,  T.  Dillon,  Rev.  T.  Caro- 
lan,  L.  Estrange,  N.  Browne,  Peter  Moore,  M.  Kenny, 
Luke  Rooney,  Frank  Kelly,  Dr.  Hutchinson,  Thomas  Miller, 
T.  Cunningham,  Michael  Healy,  James  Savage,  J.  Moran, 
P.   Slammon,  M,   Slammon,  Ed.   Garraghan,  B.   Miller,  P. 


246  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Sullivan,  E.  McGreggor,  J.  Browne,  F.  Slammon,  E.  Slam- 
mon,  D.  Bowes,  Mrs.  Ward  and  John  Ward. 

The  year  1872  is  the  most  important  one  in  the  history 
of  the  Irish  community  in  Mercedes,  for  in  that  year  the 
Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy  opened  their  Convent  there,  and  a 
few  months  later  Father  McNamara  established  his  school 
for  boys  in  the  town.     In  February  the  Nuns,  at  their  own 
expense,   rented   and   furnished   a   house   and   started   their 
school   therein.      Very   soon   after   Sefiora   Josefa   Gonzales 
de  Saubidet  made  them  a  present  of  a  piece  of  land  and  at 
once  they  commenced  to  raise  money  to  build  a  house  of 
their  own  on  this  ground,  so  kindly  presented  to  them.     A 
couple  of  months  later  they  issued  a  circular  naming  the 
following  Irish  Chaplains  collectors  of  funds  for  the  carry- 
ing out  of  their  project:     Fathers  Patrick  Lynch,  Samuel 
O'Reilly,   James   Curran,   M.   L.   Leahy,   Thomas   Mullady, 
C.   W.   Walsh,   William   Grennon,    and   Edmund   Flannery. 
Father  Leahy  declined  to  act,  giving  as  his   reasons,  that 
until  the  debt  on  the  Irish  Hospital  was  all  cleared  off  and 
the  institution   in   a   condition   of  getting  on  he   could  not 
ask  the  people  for  subscriptions   for  any   other  charitable 
enterprise;  he  would,  however,  be  glad  to   forward  to   the 
Sisters    any    contributions    given    him    for    their    purpose. 
Father  Mullady  seems  to  have  been  the  first  of  the  Chap- 
lains to  raise  a  subscription  for  the  Convent,  and  the  year 
after   its   foundation  published  the  following  list:      C.   Le- 
strange,   J.   Lestrange,   Mrs.   Nolan,   M.   McDermott,   Mrs. 
Liffe,    S.    Mason,    D.    G.    M.    Ballanabarna,    P.    Casey,    J. 
Keegan,  P.  Hogan,  J.  Campbell,  M.  Mulvihill,  J.  Allen,  J. 
Noonan,  P.  Thompson,  E.  Maxwell,  J.  Dunne,  J.  Maxwell, 
W.   Rooney,   J.    Caskell,   E.    Nolan,   J.   Vidal,   J.    Maxwell, 
John    Melia,    J.    Gallagher,    B.    Casey,    S.    Martinez,    P. 
Devereux,  Mrs.  Devereux,  J.  O'Brien,  L.  Hurley,  M.  Fay, 
L.  Kilimet,  T.  Mulvey,  T.  Martin,  J.  Street,  D.  J.  D.,  B. 
Fay,  B.   Gearaghty,  T.   Noonan,  Mrs.   M.   Kelly,  Mrs.   P. 
Wallace,   Mrs.    E.    Brownson,   P.    Caskell,   P.    Mitchell,   A. 
Abbot,   P.    Keegan,   T.    Donovan,   J.   Walsh,   P.    Connolly, 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  £47 

W.  Ryan,  J.  Hogan,  J.  Howard,  F.  Casey,  R.  Kirwan,  B. 
Farrell,  M.  McDonnell,  V.  Aldert,  J.  D.  Viera,  J.  Wheeler, 
H.  Phillips,  E.  Duggan,  P.  Kearney,  E.  Malone,  J.  Nally, 
J.  Gaffney,  J.  Cunningham,  E.  Cunniffe,  T.  Austin,  T. 
Ward,  P.  Farrell,  P.  King,  A  Friend.  Collected  by  Rev. 
P.  Lynch,  Lujan:  J.  Donlon,  P.  Moore,  P.  Donlon,  W. 
Jackson,  B.  Heavy,  T.  Heavy,  Mrs.  Heavy,  T.  Clavin,  T. 
Langan,  J.  Dunne,  T.  Newman,  G.  Clarke,  G.  Scally,  An 
Irishman,  L.  Kirwan,  John  Cunningham,  T.  Cunningham, 
J.  Ham,  D.  Clavin,  Mrs.  Casey,  Mr.  Armstrong,  Miss  Justa 
Armstrong  also  subscribed.  The  total  of  this  first  list  of 
subscriptions  published  being  $21,180.c/l. 

Father  McNamara's  college  became  at  once  a  success, 
and  had  a  very  encouraging  attendance  of  boys,  but  in  its 
second  year  a  bad  epidemic  of  measles  broke  out  amongst 
its  pupils  and  the  institution  had  to  be  temporarily  closed. 

The  Sisters  lost  no  time  in  pushing  on  the  work  of  their 
new  Convent,  and  notwithstanding  that  they  had  continued 
receiving  subscriptions  and  donations,  two  years  after  the 
foundation  of  the  house  they  issued  a  statement  showing 
that  they  were  $168,000  in  debt,  and  mentioned  that  they 
would  have  to  appeal  to  the  generosity  of  their  country 
people  for  its  liquidation. 

Like  other  camp  districts  Mercedes  early  started  horse- 
racing,  and  its  meets  were  among  some  of  the  best  and  most 
largely  attended  in  the  country.  In  1876  it  consolidated 
with  Navarro  with  the  intention  of  holding  but  one  meet 
for  the  two  districts,  and  a  difficulty  arose  as  to  which 
place  should  have  the  Race-course  and  meet.  After  some 
argument  and  disagreement  they  very  sensibly  left  the  ques- 
tion to  be  settled  by  arbitration.  A  few  years  previously, 
however,  when  the  Race-course  was  at  Altamirana  so  in- 
ordinately enamored  of  the  sport  did  the  people  become  that 
when  the  regular  two  days'  event  was  over,  the  crowds  re- 
fused to  be  satisfied  and  kept  up  the  diversion  for  a  whole 
week.  The  promoters  of  the  meet  tried  in  vain  to  bring  it 
to  a  close  at  the  end  of  the  third  day.     The  gathering,  was, 


^48  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  course,  of  all  nationalities  and  the  disorderly  proceedings 
disgusted  many  of  the  people  of  the  district,  and  set  them 
rather  against  such  diversions. 

In  1880  the  Irish  Convent  closed,  the  Sisters  removing 
with  those  of  the  parent  house  in  Buenos  Aires,  to  Australia. 
A  few  months  later  another  memorable  loss  befell  the  Irish 
community  of  the  district  in  the  death  of  their  pastor.  Rev. 
Patrick  Lynch,  on  May  15.  At  that  time  the  Chaplaincy 
of  Mercedes  included  Chivilcoy  and  Suipacha.  Father 
Lynch  was,  like  Father  O'Reilly,  a  Longfordman,  and  came 
to  Buenos  Aires  in  '67,  he  had  been  in  failing  health 
for  some  time  and  was  removed  to  Buenos  Aires  to  assist 
Dean  Dillon,  with  the  hope  that  the  change  would  be  good 
for  his  health,  but  it  had  the  opposite  effect,  and  he  re- 
turned to  Mercedes  where  he  died,  soon  after.  Father 
O'Reilly  succeeded  him  in  the  Chaplaincy.  Mercedes  had 
a  Judge  O'Connor  in  1866,  and  previous  to  that  time  rob- 
beries were  greatly  complained  of,  the  police  and  the 
bandits,  it  was  said,  making  common  cause  against  the 
stock-owners.  Some  of  the  police,  in  uniform,  were  caught 
in  broad  day-light  with  the  most  noted  robbers,  in  stock- 
lifting  raids.  No  district  suffered  more  from  the  Cholera 
plague.  An  Irish  doctor  came  to  the  place  in  '72,  Dr. 
Richard  Windle,  a  Corkman,  but  he  only  lived  a  couple  of 
years,  dying  in  '74.  As  in  all  the  districts  where  the  first 
Irish  settlers  acquired  a  considerable  portion  of  the  land 
there  is  still  a  flourishing  Irish  colony  in  Mercedes,  and 
its  annual  Irish  feasts  and  pastimes  are  second  to  none  in 
the  country.  The  Pallotine  Fathers,  amongst  whom  are 
many  Irish  priests,  have  given  to  Mercedes  the  best  and 
most  truly  Irish  College  in  the  Republic.  This  Order  was 
established  here  in  1886  by  Fathers  B.  Feeney,  J.  P.  Ban- 
ning, and  W.  Withmee.  Dean  Dillon  was  very  anxious 
that  the  Fathers  establish  a  Boys'  Orphanage  and  a  Train- 
ing School,  and  with  Mrs.  Morgan's  help,  something  in  the 
order  of  a  training  school  was  started  at  Azcuenega,  Giles, 
but  was  found  not  to  be  feasible  just  then.     Father  Feeney 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  249 

was  a  literary  man  to  some  extent,  and  published  a  little 
monthly  called  "Flowers  and  Fruit,"  of  a  religious  nature, 
but,  like  the  training  school,  it  was  not  the  thing  for  the 
time  or  place,  and  it  had  a  very  short  life. 

Navarro  as  an  Irish  settlement  is  somewhat  older  than 
Mercedes,  but  as  it  first  depended,  as  it  were,  on  Lobos  and 
afterwards  on  the  more  compact  and  advantageously  situ- 
ated colony  of  Mercedes,  it  has  not  greatly  stood  out  as  a 
self-sufficient  center  like  some  of  those  named.  As  early  as 
'63,  however,  the  parish  had  a  pulpero  named  Sheehan,  and 
his  is  the  first  Irish  name  I  have  come  across  in  that  busi- 
ness, outside  of  Buenos  Aires.  Two  years  after  the  district 
organized  its  first  Irish  Races.  Messrs.  Norris,  Kenny,  Fox, 
McClusky,  Martin,  Austin  and  Manny  were  the  chief  or- 
ganizers of  the  meet  and  the  principal  owners  of  the  race- 
horses. The  parish  was  well  represented  in  the  Father 
Fahey  Testimonial  in  the  same  year.  In  '67  its  Races  were 
equal,  it  was  said,  to  "the  best  ever  held  in  Mullingar." 
There  were  tents  on  the  course,  a  band  of  music,  dancing 
and  all  kinds  of  gamesters.  Father  Curran,  in  true  home- 
Sagart  style,  cautioned  the  people  to  avoid  drink  and  ex- 
citement and  to  keep  the  peace  and  such  good  order  as  would 
be  to  the  credit  of  their  name  and  race.  A  cup  worth 
$4000  was  won  by  Gahan's  "Sebruno"  from  Murphy's 
"Saino,"  the  riders  being  J.  Casey  and  J.  Moore,  respec- 
tively. The  racing  was  for  two  days,  but  the  meeting  did 
not  wholly  terminate  for  nearly  a  week — those  were  funny 
times,  good  times,  in  the  camp.  The  best  of  good  order, 
however,  was  maintained,  and  it  was  Navarro's  greatest 
Irish  event  so  far.  The  racing  was  kept  up  for  many  years 
in  this  district,  and  was  one  of  the  very  important  meets  of 
the  camp. 

On  St.  Patrick's  Day  a  club  was  founded  to  assist  the 
Irish  people  in  "their  struggle  for  liberty."  The  follow- 
ing subscribed  $3630:  John  Fitzgerald,  J.  McLoughlin,  F. 
O'Louglilin,  Peter  O'Loughlin,  L.  Walton,  M.  Dillon,  James 
McLoughlin,   Owen  Gearaghty,  M.   Daly,  J.   McLoughlin, 


250  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

James  Kenny,  Bartle  Fagan,  Pat  Murray,  Pat  Brennan, 
John  Kelly,  M.  Sexton,  P.  Casey,  W.  Birmingham,  J. 
Hughes,  J.  Byrne,  Ed.  Brady,  T.  Pidgeon,  P.  Finneran, 
P.  Nolan,  P.  Kelly,  J.  Moran,  Pat  McGuinness,  J.  Clavin, 
F.  Farrell,  J.  Shanley,  Mgr.  Curley,  Irish  Chaplain. 
Father  Curran  was  for  some  time  Irish  Chaplain  of  the  dis- 
trict, and  in  this  year  his  countrymen  erected  in  the  Parish 
Church,  a  splendid  altar  to  his  memory. 

Navarro  had  an  Irish  Judge,  Thomas  Kenny,  in  '81, 
and  his  investiture  with  the  office  was  attended  with  great 
ceremony.  Reports  of  the  proceedings  would  to  some  ex- 
tent remind  one  of  the  installation  of  a  governor  or  presi- 
dent of  some  important  state.  The  close  relations  between 
Church  and  State  were  nicely  and  usefully  manifested  in 
the  function.  A  special  mass  was  celebrated  in  the  parish 
church,  whereat  the  new  functionary  was  administered  the 
oath  of  office,  and  the  day  was  held  a  local  feast.  Empty 
ceremony  and  pomp  in  the  official  business  of  a  republic 
is  not,  on  general  principles,  to  be  encouraged,  but  I  think 
such  a  ceremony  as  this  one  was  useful  and  its  continuance 
on  such  occasions  might  be  of  public  advantage.  That  an 
official  who  has  to  deal  with  so  many  affairs  where  moral 
rectitude  and  strict  faithfulness  to  duty  are  the  first  princi- 
ples required  should  be  pledged,  in  the  most  public  and 
solemn  manner  in  presence  of  those  whose  interests  will  be 
in  his  keeping,  cannot  but  have  a  good  effect  both  on  the 
administrator  and  on  those  to  be  administered  to.  There 
is  much  in  a  public  pledge,  or  oath,  especially  when  the 
parties  concerned  are  face  to  face  with  each  other  every 
day  while  the  pledge  lasts. 

Chivilcoy,  although  it  quickly  became  an  Irish  settlement 
of  considerable  importance,  was  from  its  very  beginning 
an  agricultural  district.  A  return  made  in  1853,  when  the 
department  was  still  new,  gave  the  number  of  "ingleses" 
within  its  confines  as  ten.  There  being  seven  Protestants, 
and  there  being  no  Germans  or  Americans  recorded  in  the 
census,  it  is  pretty  safe  to  say  that  the  seven  were  English, 


MGR.  O'REILLY.  "FATHER  SAM  " 
(  At  the  time  of  his  death,  1917,  dean  of  the  Irish  Chaplains 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  251 

which  would  make  it  appear  that  there  could  not  be  more 
than  three  Irish  in  the  parish,  in  all  probability.  It  had 
then  nearly  thirty  thousand  sheep  and  ten  thousand  squares 
of  chacara.  It  would  seem  that  but  few  Irish  gathered  in 
there  before  the  middle  Sixties,  for  there  were  but  two  sub- 
scriptions, in  '65,  to  the  Fahey  Testimonial  from  the  parish. 
In  '68  the  Municipality  appealed  to  the  Archbishop  to  send 
them  a  company  of  the  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy  as  no  nurses 
could  be  found  who  would  attend  to  the  cholera  patients, 
and  conditions  in  the  town  were  most  deplorable.  The 
Sisters  could  not  meet  one-twentieth  part  the  demand  on 
them  then  here  in  Buenos  Aires,  and  so,  of  course,  the  heart- 
rending request  could  not  be  complied  with. 

None  of  the  new  towns,  nor,  indeed,  of  the  old  ones, 
rose  to  importance  so  rapidly  as  Chivilcoy.  In  twenty  years 
it  sprang  from  the  position  of  a  mere  camp  village  into 
that  of  first  interior  city  of  the  Province.  It  owes  this  sud- 
den and  steady  progress  mostly  to  the  fact  that  a  large 
colony  of  Italian  and  Basque  agriculturists  was  planted  here 
in  the  latter  Fifties  on  very  favorable  land  tenure  condi- 
tions. Sheep-farming  developed  also  in  the  district  at  a 
rate  scarcely  surpassed  in  any  other  department,  and  by 
the  year  '80  it  was  one  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  important 
centers  of  Irish  wool-farmers  in  the  land.  An  Irish  school 
was  opened  in  the  town  by  a  Mrs.  Bent  in  the  early  Seven- 
ties. In  1880  the  famous  case  of  the  murderous  assault 
on  Mr.  Patrick  Cantlon,  by  soldiers,  under  superior  orders, 
gave  the  place  a  rather  unenviable  notoriety.  A  revolution 
was  in  progress,  and  as  in  such  times  there  was  no  pro- 
tection for  families,  sparsely  spread  over  the  plains,  from 
the  bands  of  lawless  ruffians  and  bandits  who  went  about 
the  country  in  the  name  of  representing  one  or  other  of 
the  contending  factions,  on  military  duty,  but  mostly  to 
rob  and  outrage  at  their  own  sweet  will,  it  was  the  custom 
with  settlers  to  move  their  women  folk  and  children  into 
the  nearest  town,  for  protection,  until  order  would  be  re- 
stored.    Mr.   Cantlon  had  done  this,  but  had  himself   re- 


25^  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

mained  at  his  homo  to  tend  his  flocks  and  protect  his 
household  effects  in  so  far  as  he  could.  It  is  right  to  say 
that  single  men  who  let  the  soldiers  have  what  they  wanted 
in  the  way  of  eatables  and  use  the  house  as  they  needed 
were  seldom  or  never  maltreated.  Cantlon  got  his  family 
into  town  hurriedly  when  the  trouble  broke  out,  and  some 
days  later  was  proceeding  to  bring  them  some  clothing  and 
other  things  in  the  way  of  supplies  which  the  hurry  of 
leaving  did  not  permit  them  of  providing  themselves  with 
on  their  flight  to  the  town.  On  his  way  he  had  to  pass  not 
far  from  an  encampment  of  soldiers ;  he  was  hailed  by  one 
who  demanded  his  horses;  the  plucky  Kerryman,  for  such 
Cantlon  was,  refused  the  demand,  and  when  the  militaryman 
drew  his  sword  to  enforce  his  will,  the  sheep-farmer  de- 
fended himself  so  well  with  his  whip  that  the  soldier  beat 
a  retreat  to  the  camp  to  report  the  engagement.  Immedi- 
ately a  picket  was  dispatched  to  bring  the  offender  to  the 
camp,  dead  or  alive.  Cantlon  continuing  his  journey  saw 
that  the  picket  was  on  his  track,  turned  off  his  road  and 
asked  admission  at  the  house  of  a  Basque.  Just  then  the 
soldiers  arrived  and  informed  all  present  that  their  orders 
were  to  shoot  the  "gringo."  Cantlon  hastened  inside  and 
six  rifle  bullets  were  poured  through  the  door,  two  of  them 
lodging  in  his  body.  He  was  seized  in  the  most  brutal 
manner,  battered  and  beaten  without  mercy,  although  sup- 
posed to  be  mortally  wounded,  bound  and  brought  to  the 
encampment  where  the  "General"  told  him  he  ought  to 
have  been  put  to  death  at  once.  He  was  sent  a  prisoner 
to  Chivilcoy  where  he  was  well-known  as  a  most  respectable 
and  intelligent  man,  and  the  outrage  provoked  such  horror 
and  indignation  amongst  all  classes  that  he  was  at  once 
released,  and  with  good  surgical  attention  recovered  in  a 
short  time.  The  case  was  brought  before  the  English 
Parliament  by  some  of  the  Irish  representatives  and  the 
Argentine  Government,  I  believe,  offered  him  some  com- 
pensation. 

Father    Samuel    O'Reilly    removed    from    Mercedes    to 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS   CONTINUED  253 

Chivilcoy  in  1887,  where,  thirty  years  later,  he  died.  He 
was  fifty  years  an  Irish  Chaplain  in  Argentina,  a  practical 
believer  in  the  simple  life,  he  grew  wealthy  fast,  and  gave 
of  that  wealth  in  every  charitable  and  patriotic  cause,  Irish 
and  Argentine,  with  unstinted  liberality.  He  lived  to  be 
the  Dean  of  the  Irish  Chaplains,  was  popular  with  his 
people,  a  kindly  and  generous  friend,  a  good  priest  and  a 
good  Irishman. 

Saladillo,  25  de  Mayo  and  Bragado  were  Indian  terri- 
tory for  the  most  part  till  about  the  year  1860,  when  sheep- 
raising  was  extended  gradually  from  the  older  districts 
adjoining.  None  of  these  seems  to  have  become  centers  of 
attraction  for  Irish  immigrants  as  did  the  partidos  of  the 
North  of  the  Province;  they  each  and  all,  however,  had 
a  few  Irish  landowners  at  an  early  date,  and  Bragado 
between  '80  and  '90  had  a  considerable  number  of  Irish 
residents.  The  most  common  account  from  these  places  in 
their  first  years  of  settlement  are  of  Indian  raids,  shocking 
murders  and  wholesale  robberies. 

In  1863  a  man  was  publicly  executed  in  25  de  Mayo 
who  had  committed  twelve  murders  and  many  other  mon- 
strous crimes,  and  he  was  only  twenty  years  of  age.  In 
Bragado  a  few  years  later  a  band  of  murderers,  in  which 
police  officials  and  women  figured,  broke  into  the  house  of 
a  Spanish  inn-keeper,  murdered  him  then  laid  him  out  to 
wake,  with  candles  lighted,  standing  in  bottles  and  a  large 
open  book  at  his  head,  the  account  says  a  Mass  Book. 
Thus  arranged  they  prepared  supper  and  enjoyed  a  grand 
feast  of  eating  and  drinking.  One  of  the  females  who  was 
threatened  with  death  by  her  consort,  for  her  loose  habits, 
went  to  the  authorities,  in  fear  of  her  own  life,  and  told 
the  whole  story.  But  after  all  this  it  took  a  strong  threat 
of  an  all-round  dose  of  Lynch-law  to  make  the  Justice  of 
the  Peace  and  the  Chief  of  Police  take  action  in  the  matter. 
Saladillo,  like  Salto,  and  at  about  the  same  time,  had  a 
double  Irish  murder  one  night  in  June,  '75.  Two  old  Irish- 
men,   Michael    McCullogh    and    John    Cormack    had    their 


254  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

throats  cut,  almost  to  the  severance  of  their  heads  from 
their  bodies,  by  bands  of  roving  assassins.  In  '68  there 
was  a  famous  case  of  horse-stealing  in  the  department  of 
25  de  Mayo.  Two  Irish  estancieros,  Moore  and  Kenny, 
lost  some  thirty  of  the  very  pick  of  their  horses.  A  diligent 
search  was  immediately  made  for  the  animals,  by  their 
owners,  of  course,  and  they  were  traced  to  the  port  of 
Zarate;  but  when  Kenny  came  up  with  them  in  the  port 
they  were  already  loaded  in  a  ship  about  to  sail  for  Brazil. 
He  identified  the  horses  and  claimed  them  before  the  authori- 
ties, but  some  legal  difficulty  was  found  between  the  juris- 
diction of  the  Provincial  authorities  and  those  of  the 
Nation,  who  attended  to  customs  and  port  affairs,  and  the 
ship  sailed  away  with  the  stolen  horses. 

Further  out  and  newer  are  the  districts  of  Nueve  de 
Julio,  Azul  and  Las  Flores.  There  is  little  to  be  recorded 
of  these  departments,  although  they  have  all  some  Irish 
residents.  John  Gaynor,  a  rich  Irishman  of  Capilla  del 
Sefior,  bought  and  stocked  some  leagues  of  land  in  Nueve 
de  Julio  in  '65.  He  was  greatly  pleased  with  his  purchase 
and  thought  it  was  something  very  like  foolishness  to  re- 
main trying  to  make  any  kind  of  a  living  at  all  on  the  in- 
side camps,  when  such  camps,  and  so  cheap,  could  be  got 
outside.  He  had  two  Irishmen  minding  his  sheep,  and  a 
squad  of  seven  Basques  working  in  the  building  of  a  fine 
mansion  on  his  new  estate.  One  day  in  the  spring  of  ^65 
a  band  of  Indians  from  the  neighboring  "long  grass"  sud- 
denly swooped  down  on  the  poor  Basques  killing  five  of 
them,  leaving  for  dead  the  remaining  couple  and  carrying 
off  horses,  carts  and  everything  portable  that  could  be 
moved  rapidly.  The  sheep  being  not  of  this  latter  category 
were  left  unmolested  and  the  Irishmen  got  away  with  their 
lives. 

In  the  Revista  de  la  Plata  is  told  an  interesting  story 
in  the  commercial  life  of  the  town  and  district  of  Azul. 
Life  on  the  outer  edges  of  new  settlements  was  always 
strenuous    and    a   good   bit   exciting,    security    for   life   or 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  255 

property  not  very  soundly  established  and  business  ethics, 
like  the  manners  of  the  sons  of  the  soil,  of  a  rather  primitive 
order.  Hides  and  grease  were  the  chief  marketable  products, 
and  as  the  country  for  hundreds  of  leagues  around  was 
covered  over  with  herds  of  cattle  and  troops  of  horses  there 
was  a  big  trade  in  the  said  marketable  articles.  A  certain 
foreigner  who  kept  a  large  business  establishment  and  made 
money  fast,  supplied  all  needed  goods  to  the  surrounding 
districts  and  bought  all  salable  articles,  and,  as  well,  had 
a  large  estancia  stocked  with  cattle  and  horses.  One  day 
he  said  to  a  young  gaucho,  an  employee  of  one  of  the 
principal  cattle  ranches  of  the  department.  "How  much 
salary  do  you  get  from  that  rich  man  for  whom  you  work 
so  hard.?"  "So  much,"  replied  the  young  man,  naming  his 
monthly  wage.  "What  a  scandal!"  exclaimed  the  kindly 
merchant,  sympathetically.  "Man,  you  cannot  live  on  that 
wage,  and  moreover  you  will  never  be  anything  more  than 
a  mere  peon  if  you  do  not  try  some  other  way  of  making 
a  livelihood.  Why  don't  you  go  in  for  collecting  hides.? 
It  is  a  shame  that  a  wealthy  man  like  your  master  would 
not  pay  you  a  decent  wage — I'll  buy  any  hides  you  bring 
me  at  night  and  enable  you  to  make  a  decent  living  for 
yourself."  It  was  agreed.  Next  night  the  young  man  and 
a  friend  came  at  the  appointed  hour  with  a  bundle  of 
cow-hides  which  they  heaved  over  the  wall  of  the  merchant's 
yard,  and  immediately  rapped  at  the  private  door  of  the 
business  man  to  collect  for  the  goods  just  delivered.  The 
little  operation  was  repeated  steadily  for  a  month  or  so, 
until  one  day,  by  accident,  the  merchant  discovered  a  hide 
with  his  own  mark  on  it.  He  immediately  called  his  yard- 
man, who  knew  nothing  about  the  arrangement  with  the 
young  gaucho,  to  explain  how  this  hide  came  to  be  here 
without  his  having  heard  of  any  of  his  bullocks  having  died. 
The  yardman  explained  that  he  was  mistaken,  and  that  a 
great  many  of  them  must  have  died  as  he  had  been  receiving 
their  hides  every  night  now  for  more  than  a  month.  The 
wrath    of    the   merchant   was    very    temptestuous    and   the 


^56  THE  IRISH   IN  ARGENTINA 

stupidity  of  the  yardman  was  proclaimed  to  all  within  reach 
of  the  trader's  voice.  He  stood  well  with  the  police,  how- 
ever, and  when  his  worthy  protege  would  this  night  come 
to  receive  the  profit  of  his  traitor  traffic  he  would  demand 
back  all  of  the  hundreds  of  dollars  he  had  paid  this  per- 
fidious robber  for  doubly  robbing  him,  in  not  only  killing 
his  fine  cattle,  but  having  him  pay  the  vile  scoundrel  for 
doing  it.  The  young  man  presented  himself  as  usual.  The 
merchant  fulfilled  his  promise  of  threat  and  demand.  But 
the  young  man  with  an  almost  childish  simplicity  asked  was 
it  not  the  bargain  that  he  was  to  bring  in  the  hides  and  the 
merchant  was  to  pay  for  them.  "But,"  stormed  the  dealer, 
"not  the  hides  of  my  own  cattle."  "Ah,  Senor,"  meekly 
responded  the  young  man,  "you  did  not  mention  that;  I 
thought  it  was  all  the  same  to  you  what  herd  you  got  them 
from,  so  long  as  you  got  hides,  and  you  just  pay  me  now 
for  what  I  have  delivered,  or  as  soon  as  I  call,  a  couple  of 
friends  I  have  outside  will  step  in  and  help  me  to  collect, 
and  if  you  want  to  apply  to  the  police,  why,  do  so,  but  I 
have  some  friends  there,  too."  The  merchant  paid  up  and 
parted  with  his  young  friend  on  the  best  of  terms. 

This  department  had  very  few  Irish  before  the  year 
'70,  and  even  then  it  did  not  become  a  place  of  settlement 
for  our  people  in  any  great  numbers,  although  a  few  fami- 
lies purchased  land  there,  and  there  were  many  Irishmen 
engaged  on  native  and  other  estancias  in  the  district.  The 
place  was  raided  by  Indians  in  '67,  and  much  damage  done 
in  the  way  of  house  burning  and  the  driving  away  of  stock. 
There  are  few  Irish  there  now. 

Flores  was  something  of  an  Irish  settlement  in  the  year 
'60.  It  is  said  that  the  building  of  the  town  commenced  in 
the  year  '57,  but  sheep-farming  was  then  so  profitable  and 
popular  an  employment  that  all  the  masons  and  laborers 
left  their  bricks  and  mortar  for  the  chiqueros  and  sheep- 
runs,  and  generally  became  wealthy  farmers  and  estancieros 
in  a  short  time.  Flores  was  for  long  the  greatest  sheep 
department  of  the  south.     Mr.  Paniel  C.  Kellj  established 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  257 

a  commission  agency  for  the  purchase  and  sale  of  land 
there  in  ^66,  and  his  was  said  to  be  the  first  enterprise 
of  its  kind  opened  in  any  camp  town.  In  this  and  the  other 
parishes  of  the  south  there  are  still  some  Irish  families,  but 
rather  scattered  and  it  would  be  hazardous  to  even  make 
a  guess  at  how  many  they  number.  It  would  be  a  very 
tedious  and  heavy  labor  to  search  them  out  and  note  them 
down;  but  if  some  of  our  people  resident,  in  these  out-of- 
the-way  places,  would,  in  their  leisure  hours,  enter  down 
the  names  of  those  they  know  in  their  district,  and  any 
little  data  as  to  when  they  settled  there,  and  whence  they 
came,  and  send  the  information  to  the  Irish  papers,  it  would 
be  doing  a  service  greater  than  any  of  us  may  now  be 
aware  of,  supplying  very  interesting  matter  to  the  papers, 
and  performing  a  very  .patriotic  and  not  unpleasant  task. 
It  would  be  of  no  particular  matter  whether  the  notes  were 
written  in  the  national  language  or  in  English,  getting  such 
notes  into  print,  and  as  correctly  as  possible  is  what  would 
count. 

From  Mercedes  and  Carmen  de  Areco  sheep-farmers 
spread  into  the  nearer  parts  of  Chacabuco  about  the  year 
'60.  At  that  time  the  lands  where  is  now  the  town  of 
Chacabuco  were  beyond  the  pale  of  civilization.  The  colony 
of  Chacabuco  having  been  founded  only  in  the  year  1870, 
and  the  town  being  a  place  of  but  some  500  inhabitants 
five  years  after  when  Mulhall  compiled  his  Handbook.  The 
inside  portion  of  the  parish  must  have  filled  up  quite  rapidly 
with  Irish  sheep-farmers,  as  the  Irish  Chapel,  "Kilallen," 
on  Michael  Allen's  land  was  opened  in  '68,  the  opening  is 
described  in  the  Standard  by  the  well-known,  and  brightest 
of  all  camp-correspondents  of  those  days,  "Fontenoy," 
Mr.  Deehan.  The  two  Fathers  Leahy  officiated.  There  was 
a  great  day's  athletic  sports,  and  dances  were  held  after  the 
day's  work  was  done  in  some  of  the  houses  close  by.  Mr. 
Allen  defrayed  almost  all  the  expenses  of  building  the 
chapel,  according  to  the  account  referred  to.  Father  Leahy, 
as  was  customary  with  him,  wherever  the  opportunity  of- 


258  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

fered,  founded  a  library  at  the  church  later  on.  At  the 
opening  of  the  library,  Michael  Kearney,  a  boy  of  14  years, 
delivered  a  very  remarkable  address,  for  one  of  his  age, 
on  the  event  of  the  day. 

As  the  Irish  people  with  their  flocks  pushed  westward 
and  many  new  estancias  were  established,  "Kilallen"  was 
left  far  behind  and  a  new  chapel  was  needed.  This  want 
was  duly  supplied  by  Thomas  Duggan  in  what  is  known 
in  that  district  as  "Duggan's  Chapel,"  near  San  Patricio 
Railway  Station.  I  attended  Mass  there  in  1893  and  was 
surprised  at  the  fine,  happy  and  prosperous-looking  con- 
gregation that  gathered  there  to  the  little  edifice  remote 
by  many  leagues  from  anything  with  even  the  pretentions 
of  a  village.  But  many  a  fair  home  and  wealthy  mansion 
with  their  white  walls  peeping  through  green  plantations 
were  visible  in  every  direction  on  the  wide  plains.  In  those 
days  for  leagues  and  leagues  around  that  locality  it  was 
all  grass  and  sheep  and  horsemen.  Some  families,  however, 
came  to  that  Mass  in  comfortable  brakes  and  coaches,  and 
there  were  not  half  a  dozen  people  in  the  congregation  that 
were  not  Irish  by  birth  or  by  parentage.  The  Chapel  was 
in  Father  O'Reilly's  district,  but  it  was  Father  Patrick 
O'Grady  of  Mercedes  who  attended  that  day,  "Father 
Sam"  being  occupied  somewhere  else. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1881  Patrick  Mulvihill  collected 
for  the  Land  League,  in  this  parish,  $3550  from  the  fol- 
lowing: P.  Callaghan,  J.  O'Loughlin,  P.  Scott,  J.  Ward, 
L.  Keenan,  T.  Egan,  J.  Reynolds,  Hugh  McGrath,  J.  Rush, 
W.  Carr,  M.  Creevy,  T.  Fox,  T.  Farrell,  J.  Slaven,  P. 
Reynolds,  P.  Downey,  F.  Crinnigan,  P.  Mulvihill  (sen.), 
J.  Conroy,  M.  Gerety,  M.  Dalton,  J.  Egan  and  P.  Mulvi- 
hill  (jun.). 

Such  notorious  robbers  and  generally  lawless  men  were 
the  Judge  and  Mayor  of  the  town  in  the  middle  Eighties, 
that  fifty  of  the  principal  land  owners  petitioned  the  Gov- 
ernment to  have  the  department  relieved  of  them.  The  dis- 
trict has  still  a  large  and  flourishing  Irish  community. 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  259 

Suipacha  was  formerly  part  of  the  Mercedes  depart- 
ment, and  the  settlement  of  our  people  there  dates  from  the 
same  time  as  their  settlement  in  Chacabuco.  The  Irish 
Chaplain  of  Mercedes  was  their  Chaplain  until  the  year 
1879  when  Father  Lawrence  Kirwan,  then  some  twenty-two 
years  in  the  country,  was  appointed  to  reside  in  the  district 
and  form  a  new  Chaplaincy.  In  the  same  year  he  took  sick 
while  saying  Mass,  was  brought  back  to  Buenos  Aires  and 
died  at  the  Merced  Church,  where  he  had  previously  been 
Parish  priest,  in  the  month  of  October.  The  department 
of  Suipacha  was  but  a  short  time  established  then,  and  the 
Committee  appointed  by  the  Irish  Catholics  of  Buenos 
Aires,  in  '79,  "with  a  view  to  make  better  provision  for  the 
religious  and  educational  wants  of  said  community"  named 
as  delegates  to  represent  the  district  and  collect  funds  for 
the  Committee  therein,  L.  Kenny  and  T.  Kenny.  After 
the  death  of  Father  Kirwan  the  parish  remained  for  some 
time  without  an  Irish  Chaplain,  Father  McNerney  came  to 
the  district  in  '84  but  did  not  remain  long.  The  Pallotine 
Fathers  have  looked  after  the  Chaplaincy  since  his  time. 

San  Pedro  being  a  river  port,  at  one  time  of  great 
importance,  is  one  of  the  old  towns  of  the  Province.  In 
the  latter  Twenties  I  find  a  few  Irish  names  amongst  those 
who  sought  passports  to  the  district,  but  it  was  not  until 
about  '55  that  Irish  sheep-farmers  reached  the  place,  and 
then  not  in  large  numbers.  By  the  year  Sixty,  however,  a 
good  number  of  our  people  had  established  themselves  there 
and  soon  purchased  large  estancias.  The  first  subscriber 
towards  the  O'Connell  Monument  Fund  came  from  this  dis- 
trict, in  '63.  The  district  was  included  in  Fr.  Michael 
I^eahy's  Chaplaincy  of  Carmen  de  Areco,  until  the  coming 
of  Father  Edmund  Flannery  in  1869. 

About  twenty  miles,  westward,  in  the  open  camp,  in  the 
year  1875,  Father  Flannery  commenced  building  his  church. 
The  place  was  then  the  center  of  a  populous  Irish  district, 
and  lay  from  fifteen  to  twenty  miles  from  the  nearest  church 
or  chapel.     Such  an  edifice  was  a  deeply  felt  want,  indeed, 


260  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

as  the  response  of  those  concerned,  to  the  appeal  of  their 
pastor,  in  the  matter,  proclaims  as  decisively  as  it  does  their 
generosity  and  piety.  The  Church  and  priest's  house  were 
completed  and  opened  to  service  in  1876.  A  press  report 
of  the  inauguration  of  the  new  Chapel  had  this  to  say: 
"The  chapel  and  priest's  house  built  by  the  parishioners  of 
Father  Flannery  surpass  anything  of  the  kind  we  have  seen 
in  this  country.  The  new  buildings  are  situated  on  very 
high  ground;  the  steeple  of  the  church  is  visible  at  a  dis- 
tance of  seven  leagues.  The  worthy  pastor  deserves  the 
highest  praise  for  his  exertions  to  establish  a  permanent 
Irish  mission  in  San  Pedro,  by  building  there  an  Irish 
Church  with  a  residence  for  a  priest  attached.  The  disin- 
terestedness of  Father  Flannery  is  well  known  to  his  flock; 
hence  their  willingness  to  assist  him.  The  church  is  a 
handsome  building  with  a  handsome  spire.  The  priest's 
residence  is  a  well-built  brick  house  of  five  rooms.  The  land 
was  generously  given  by  Mr.  John  Harrington,  who  also 
gave  a  handsome  donation  towards  the  erection  of  the 
church,  heading  the  list  with  $10,000.m/c.  The  building  cost 
£2000  sterling;  there  is  yet  a  deficit  of  £500  sterling,  but 
it  will  be  paid  off.  The  Irish  were  well  represented  at  the 
ceremony.  There  were  the  Harringtons,  Mooneys,  Austins, 
Kennedys'  Doyles,  Youngs,  McDonnells,  Owens,  Newmans, 
Martins,  Griffins,  Keoghs,  Eustaces,  Quinns,  Flahertys, 
Walls,  Cullens,  Kearneys,  Roches,  Wheelers,  Cummins, 
Riardons,  Nallys,  Cloughisseys,  Cavanaghs,  Hogans, 
Brownes,  Daltons,  Kennys,  Wades,  Streets,  Caseys,  Bren- 
nans  and  a  host  of  others.  Wexford,  Longford  and  West- 
meath  were  well  represented."  The  writer  should  have  said 
that  Clare  was  also  well  represented.  Soon  after  the  open- 
ing Father  Flannery  pubhshed  the  following  statement: 

"All  the  neighboring  Irish  people  and  many  natives  have 
subscribed  liberally.  The  accounts  stand  thus:  Cost  of 
Church,  $261,402;  amount  subscribed,  $195,846;  balance 
due,  $65,556." 

The  building  is  eighty  feet  long,  twenty-six  feet  wide 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  261 

and  thirty  feet  in  height;  it  has  a  tower  fifty  feet  high. 
Archdeacon  Dillon  performed  the  ceremony  of  consecration. 

Arrecifes  is  within  the  Chaplaincy  of  San  Pedro.  It  is 
an  old  town  and  was  a  stage  on  the  old  coach  road  to  the 
northern  and  western  provinces.  Robertson  described  it 
in  1811  as  like  Areco,  "a  miserable  village";  it  is  now  a 
pretty  little  town  and  in  the  midst  of  one  of  the  richest  dis- 
tricts in  the  whole  province.  Its  occupation  by  the  Irish 
is  of  about  the  same  time  as  that  of  Salto  and  San  Pedro; 
and  as  in  these  latter  departments  the  occupation  was  a 
permanent  one,  many  of  the  settlers  having  purchased  fine 
estancias  where  they  or  their  children  still  enjoy  the  fruits 
of  their  wisdom  and  industry.  The  parish  is  pretty  well 
represented  on  the  Fahey  Testimonial  list  of  ^65,  the  first 
general  camp  list  of  Irish  subscribers  I  have  been  able  to 
find.  It  was  forward  in  the  Fenian  Prisoners'  Fund,  as 
might  be  expected  from  a  part  of  Father  Leahy's  Chap- 
laincy, and  the  following  subscribed  $3965:  Owen  Owens, 
Thomas  Dwyer,  John  O'Brien,  Jeremiah  O'Brien,  Michael 
O'Farrell,  Michael  O'Crehan,  Paul  Quinones  (Argentino), 
Clement  Cutelli  (Italiano),  C.  de  S.  Morales  (Argentino), 
M.  Bird,  J.  M.  Aramburo  (Espanol),  M.  M.  de  Jose 
Mendez  (Argentino),  Mrs.  Hogan,  J.  M.,  Lawrence  Scally, 
Michael  Hogan,  Charles  Geoghegan,  Thomas  Hogan,  John 
Harrington,  Patrick  Martin,  And.  Geoghegan,  John  Fin- 
negan,  John  Evans,  F.  P.  O'Connor,  Patrick  Pitt,  Thomas 
Naughton,  Michael  Crowley,  James  Doyle,  R.  Hayes,  Owen 
Kilmurray,  John  Wall,  James  Kehoe,  William  Greaves, 
Hugh  O'Reilly,  John  Brennan,  Patrick  O'Connor,  Edward 
Molloy,  Terence  Molloy,  William  Martin,  Edward  Wall,  N. 
Finnerty,  N.  Doyle,  J.  Crowley,  John  Crowley,  M.  O'Leary, 
M.  Connery,  P.  York,  D.  Murphy,  J.  Curran,  P.  Cormic, 
M.  Griffin,  W.  Hanly,  P.  Keenan,  E.  Cleary,  J.  Lennon,  J. 
Baggot,  P.  Cullen,  J.  McDonnell,  P.  Martin. 

In  later  Irish  movements  and  charities  it  has  been  equally 
well  represented,  and  it  is  amongst  the  very  first  of  the 
Irish  centers  in  celebrating  the  Irish  National  Festival  in 


262  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

a  truly  worthy  and  patriotic  manner.  There  is  a  fine  sturdy 
and  spirited  Irish  community  in  the  parish. 

Civil  wars  and  political  broils  had  so  weakened  the  na- 
tional authority  in  the  first  few  years  after  the  deposition 
of  Rosas  that  in  the  general  encroachment  of  the  Indians 
even  the  old  and  long  settled  department  of  Pergamino  was 
raided  by  the  savages  in  ^56  and  again  in  '61.  These,  how- 
ever, were  the  last  advances ;  raids  they  made  afterwards, 
but  only  in  their  quick  retreat  to  fall  back  further  and 
further  desertwards.  From  Arrecifes  and  San  Pedro  the 
next  invasion  of  Pergamino  came,  slowly  and  peacefully,  as 
the  shepherd  and  his  flock  move,  and  when  Cepeda  and 
Pavon  were  over,  with  their  varying  fortunes,  the  new  order 
of  camp  life  quickly  began  to  estabHsh  itself  up  to  and  even 
beyond  the  Arroyo  del  Medio.  In  '68  the  death  of  Darby 
Tormey  was  reported  from  Pergamino,  and  it  was  stated 
that  he  was   one  of  the   richest   Irishmen   in   the   country. 

Murders  and  robberies  had  been  as  common  in  the  Ar- 
recifes and  Pergamino  districts  as  in  any  others  where  our 
people  settled,  but  as  their  recounting  is  a  harrowing  and 
weary  work,  I  shall  pass  them  by  for  the  most  part.  The 
following,  however,  from  its  importance  for  the  good  of  the 
neighborhood  and  because  some  of  our  people  had  to  do 
with  it  deserves  to  be  recorded.  It  was  the  year  '74,  and 
many  murders  of  strangers  had  been  lately  committed  in 
the  district,  some  of  the  victims  being  Irish.  A  murdering 
party  came  to  a  native  cabin;  the  man  of  the  house  was 
sick;  his  wife  on  hearing  the  dogs  give  alarm  went  to  in- 
vestigate the  cause;  she  had  not  gone  far  beyond  the  thres- 
hold when  one  of  the  band  threw  a  poncho  over  her  head ;  her 
screams  brought  the  sick  man  promptly  to  her  aid  with  his 
knife.  He  fought  like  a  tiger,  killing  the  first  man  he  met 
and  stabbing  all  around  with  great  effect.  The  struggle 
was  short,  for  a  revolver  bullet  was  sent  through  the  poor 
fellow's  head.  Those  who  could  fled,  leaving  two  corpses  at 
the  door  of  the  hut.  It  happened  near  Mooney's  estancia, 
to  which,  later,  one  of  the  wounded  men  came  in  a  dying 


FATHER  EDMUND  FLANNERY 
(  Recently  celebrated  his  Golden  Jubilee,  now  dean  ot  the  Irish  Chaplains  ) 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  263 

state;  he  was  attended  as  carefully  and  kindly  as  possible, 
and  soon  another  man  in  the  same  condition  made  his  way 
to  the  same  house.  He  was  also  looked  after,  but  both  cases 
were  hopeless.  Mr.  Mooney  sent  for  the  authorities;  the 
men  confessed  their  latest  crime  and  much  more;  so  much 
more  as  led  to  the  clearing  up  of  the  mystery  of  many  a 
previous  crime,  and  the  arrest  of  the  remainder  of  the 
band,  about  twenty  in  all. 

The  first  Irishman  who  settled  in  that  district,  John 
Doyle,  was  killed  by  soldiers  after  the  famous  battle  of 
Cepeda,  fought  between  the  Federation  forces  and  those  of 
Buenos  Aires,  led  by  Urquiza  and  Mitre,  respectively.  The 
first  permanent  Irish  settlers  were  William  Mooney,  John 
Doyle  and  A.  Winter. 

Ramallo  and  San  Nicolas,  especially  the  latter  are  com- 
paratively small  departments.  The  former  was  never  of 
very  much  importance  as  a  settling  place  of  our  people. 
By  the  time  sheep-farming  had  spread  so  far  north  a  con- 
siderable part  of  the  land  of  the  parish  had  been  taken 
up  for  other  purposes;  notwithstanding  this,  however,  some 
Irish  families  settled  there  and  there  are  some  Irish  there 
still.  Although  the  same  may  be  said  of  San  Nicolas,  as 
regards  its  camps,  the  city  itself  became  at  one  time  quite 
an  important  Irish  center,  for  here  the  large  and  prosperous 
colony  of  sheep-farmers  and  estancieros  of  the  Pavon  and 
Arroyo  Seco  districts  used  to  do  most  of  their  marketing 
and  other  business.  But  the  opening  up  of  the  many  new 
railroads  which  cross  the  Pavon  country  made  Rosario  a 
more  convenient  place  for  attending  to  all  kinds  of  affairs, 
and  San  Nicolas  became  less  and  less  a  place  of  interest 
from  the  point  of  view  of  this  work.  In  1887  the  killing 
of  Michael  Crehan,  by  the  police,  aroused  great  indignation 
amongst  the  Irish  people  of  the  surrounding  districts  and 
proceedings  were  taken  to  have  the  accused  brought  to 
justice. 

San  Nicolas  is  one  of  the  towns  mentioned  by  Robertson 
in  his  trip  to  Paraguay.     It  had  then  five  or  six  hundred 


^64  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

inhabitants.  Thomas  Armstrong,  the  good  and  worthy 
merchant  of  Buenos  Aires,  seems  to  have  been  the  first  Irish- 
man to  find  his  way  into  the  district.  It  was  here  he  got 
his  wife,  Miss  Villanueva,  and  with  her  very  large  and  valu- 
able estates.  In  San  Nicolas  the  story  is  still  current  of 
Mooney's  fight  with  the  Basque.  They  were  both  neigh- 
bors, but  not  good  friends,  as  there  was  some  litigation  on 
between  them.  Flocks  belonging  to  each  got  mixed  and  the 
Basque  proposed  entering  Mooney's  flock  in  the  camp  and 
driving  out  the  portion  in  which  animals  of  his  mark  were 
most  plentiful;  this  Mooney  refused  to  permit,  but,  of 
course,  agreed  to  have  the  sheep  separated  in  the  usual  way 
in  the  chiqueros.  His  neighbor  would  have  his  own  way 
whether  Mooney  liked  it  or  not,  and  when  the  latter  in- 
terfered to  prevent  him  from  entering  his  flock,  the  Basque 
lodged  three  revolver  shots  in  Mooney's  body.  Kier,  for 
this  was  the  Basque's  name,  did  not  know  the  kind  of  man 
he  was  dealing  with,  and  before  he  could  discharge  all  his 
shots  he  was  seized  by  the  throat  and  lifted  bodily  off  his 
horse  and  thrown  across  the  withers  of  the  horse  on  which 
the  man  he  was  trying  to  murder  was  mounted.  Mooney 
took  the  revolver  from  his  would-be  assassin  and  putting  its 
muzzle  against  the  fellow's  breast  demonstrated  to  him  how 
easily  he  could  have  full  revenge  if  he  wanted  to ;  the  Basque 
begged  piteously  to  be  spared  his  life;  Mooney  said,  yes, 
he  would  spare  him  his  life  as  it  was  such  a  one  as  no  man 
of  spirit  would  debase  himself  by  taking,  and  galloping  his 
horse  to  the  nearest  laguna  he  threw  the  would-be  murderer 
in  the  shallow  pool,  and  proceeded  on  his  way  to  San 
Nicolas  to  have  his  bullets  extracted  and  his  wounds  at- 
tended to,  there  are  sightly  divergent  stories  of  the  incident, 
but  the  one  I  give  is,  in  brief,  the  version  I  deem  most  oc- 
curate.  Mr.  Mooney  is  now  an  old  man,  one  of  the  oldest 
Irish-Argentines  living,  and  his  adventures,  experiences  and 
deeds  of  daring,  both  in  this  and  the  neighboring  Republic 
of  Uruguay,  would,  in  themselves  alone  make  a  volume  as 


CAMP  SETTLEMENTS  CONTINUED  ^65 

sensational  and  interesting  as  any  novel  or  book  of  adven- 
ture I  can  call  to  mind. 

Mr.  Carmody  formerly  president  of  the  Irish  Society 
was  an  important  contractor  of  railway-building  work,  in 
San  Nicolas,  in  '71,  and  six  years  later  William  Foley  was 
appointed  Commissioner  of  the  Port.  After  the  founding 
of  the  religious  houses  of  the  Salesians,  for  priests  and 
nuns,  with  their  extensive  schools,  in  San  Nicolas,  the  place 
was  seldom  without  an  Irish  priest  and  Irish  or  Irish- 
Argentine  nuns.  The  priests  frequently  assisted  or  sub- 
stituted for  a  time  the  Irish  chaplains  on  both  sides  of  the 
Arroyo  del  Medio.  Fathers  Foran,  O'Grady  and  Diamond 
were  well  known  to,  and  very  popular  with,  the  Irish  of  that 
district,  and  several  young  Irish-Argentines  who  have  since 
become  Salisian  priests  entered  the  Order  in  San  Nicolas. 
A  number,  too,  of  Irish-Argentine  girls,  who  were  educated 
in  the  Convent  schools  of  the  Salisian  Sisters,  remained  to 
become  nuns  or  joined  the  Order  afterwards.  Father 
Michael  Quinn,  one  of  the  first  Irish-Argentine  priests,  in 
the  sense  of  having  both  father  and  mother  Irish-born,  to 
be  ordained  in  the  country,  was  stationed  here  from  1896 
as  Chaplain  to  one  of  the  Convents.  The  schools  of  the 
Salesians  in  San  Nicolas  were  greatly  patronized  by  the 
Irish  in  the  surrounding  parishes  in  the  latter  decade  or 
so  of  the  19th  century. 


CHAPTER  XV 

Irish  Chaplains 

AS  may  be  easily  reasoned  out  all  of  our  people  who 
emigrated  to  the  Plate  country  did  not  turn  to 
the  arts  of  war  by  sea  or  land,  the  commerce  of 
the  rising,  if  turbulent,  young  city,  the  artizan's  well  re- 
munerated labors,  the  heavy  toil  of  the  saladera  and 
graceria,  or  to  the  lonely  and  risky  life  of  the  sheep-farmer. 
Irish  professional  men,  especially  of  the  medical  order,  were 
proportionately  plentiful  from  the  beginning,  and  Irish 
teachers  and  college  professors  came  early  and  were  very 
acceptable  at  all  times,  even  to  the  present  day.  When 
Irish  immigration  was  sought  to  be  stimulated  by  govern- 
ment endowment  in  1822,  one  of  the  stipulations  made  with 
General  O'Brien  was,  that  the  emigrants  were  to  be  ac- 
companied by  a  chaplain  and  a  physician  to  be  solely  at 
their  disposition  and  for  their  use.  J.  A.  Wild,  in  his 
book  of  reminiscences  of  Buenos  Aires,  "Setenta  Anos 
Atras,"  says  that  200  Irish  laborers,  so  accompanied,  did 
come  in  1822,  but  I  believe  he  took  the  making  of  the  ar- 
rangement with  O'Brien  for  its  actual  accomplishment.  It 
is  recorded  that  the  arrangement  fell  through  for  lack  of 
funds  at  that  particular  period.  But  the  notion  that  the 
Irish  should  have  their  own  chaplain  was  an  accepted  and 
approved  one  as  far  back  as  then.  From  the  sketch  de- 
scribing Father  Fahey's  first  missionary  labors  something 
may  be  gathered  of  the  life  of  an  Irish  Chaplain  in  the 
camp  districts,  and  as  a  considerable  number  of  devoted 
priests  dedicated  themselves  to  this  noble  and  self-sacrificing 
labor  for  the  last  jijnety  years,  some  record  of  how  and 
when  aod  whej^e  they  labored,  whg  thej  ^ej-e  ^nd  what  befell 

266 


IRISH  CHAPLAINS  267 

them,  in  so  far  as  the  resources  at  my  command  will  permit, 
will  be  attempted  in  this  chapter.  It  has  often  struck  me 
as  strange  that  some  priest  has  not  undertaken  this  work 
as  a  priest's  professional  knowledge  and  special  opportuni- 
ties would  fit  some  one  of  them  for  it  in  numberless  rela- 
tions that  a  layman  is  not  likely  to  think  of,  and  provide 
them  with  materials  not  so  easily  in  the  reach  of  one  like 
myself.  But  as  such  a  book  as  I  have  set  out  to  write 
would  be  hopelessly  incomplete  without  a  chapter  on  the 
Irish  Chaplains,  I  must  attempt  its  writing  with  all  my 
unfitness  about  me,  and  with  the  hope  to  be  judged  leniently 
for  my  shortcomings,  as,  at  least,  I  mean  well  and  will  do 
the  best  I  can. 

That  Irish-Catholic  priests  had  to  go  to  Argentina  to 
attend  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  their  fellow-countrymen  is 
not  to  be  taken  as  indicating  a  scarcity  of  priests  and 
churches  in  the  districts  wherein  the  Irish  usually  settled, 
or  any  unwillingness  on  the  part  of  the  resident  clergy  to 
render  every  service  possible  to  the  foreigners  amongst  their 
congregations.  The  situation  arose  from  a  quite  different 
and  very  simple  cause — the  language.  The  resident  clergy, 
mostly  native  of  the  country  or  Spanish  born,  of  course, 
spoke  only  the  Spanish  tongue;  our  countrymen,  generally 
men  of  limited  education,  and  past  the  years,  even  if  the 
time  or  opportunity  available  allowed,  when  people  easily 
acquire  a  new  language,  knew  only  English  or  Irish,  and 
confessions,  prayers  and  other  religious  duties  and  exercises 
were  quite  impossible  to  them  in  the  language  of  the  coun- 
try, at  least  in  a  satisfactory  manner.  Hence  the  need  of 
clergymen  who  understood  not  alone  their  words  but  their 
ways,  and  whom  they  could  understand  and  regard  as 
wholly  of  themselves,  interested  in  all  their  joys  and  sor- 
rows, trustful  and  helpful  as  their  counsellor  and  guide, 
their  reliable  friend  in  every  difficulty,  whether  of  this  or 
the  next  world.  Such,  in  brief,  is  the  explanation  of  a 
number  of  Catholic  priests  officiating  in  a  Catholic  country 
quite  apart  from  the  local  clergy,  and  with  regulations  and 


^68  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

privileges  for  their  special  convenience,  granted  by  the  local 
Church  authorities,  and  which  make  them  seem  almost  in- 
dependent of  these  authorities. 

As  shown  some  chapters  back  there  had  been,  before 
Father  Fahey's  coming,  some  three  or  four  Irish  priests  who 
attended  their  countrymen,  in  Buenos  Aires,  but  seldom 
went  beyond  the  city.  Two  of  these,  Fathers  Moran  and 
O'Gorman  had  come  at  the  direct  solicitation  of  the  Irish 
colony  in  Buenos  Aires.  Father  Burke,  a  Dominican,  who 
first  filled  the  post  of  Irish  Chaplain,  came  to  Buenos  Aires 
in  obedience  to  the  arrangements  of  his  Order,  possibly  for 
the  purpose  of  meeting  the  needs  of  the  hundreds  of  Irish 
Catholics  then  in  the  city;  I  only  offer  this  as  a  conjecture. 
The  other  two.  Fathers  McCartan  and  Gannon,  were  not 
Irish  chaplains  in  the  sense  that  we  ordinarily  understand, 
and  they  are  dealt  with  in  other  chapters. 

With  the  influx  of  Irish  immigrants  after  the  Famine, 
and  the  establishment  of  the  Irish  Convent  with  its  de- 
pendent institutions,  Father  Fahey's  duties  became  so 
augmented  within  the  city  itself,  that  the  ever-widening 
extent  of  the  rural  districts  into  which  the  Irish  had  spread 
would  have  to  be  left  wholly  or  in  very  great  part  unat- 
tended to  unless  a  number  of  Irish  priests  could  be  found 
to  follow  this  ever-shifting  and  spreading  current  of 
colonizers.  He  consequently  made  due  and  urgent  applica- 
tion for  the  number  of  missionary  priests  needed  to  meet 
the  new  demand.  In  1856  Father  Cullen  came  with  the 
Sisters  of  Mercy,  soon  after  Fathers  Kirwan  and  Smith, 
and  in  a  short  time  young  priests  from  the  Missionary 
College  of  All  Hallows,  Dublin,  began  to  come,  and  from 
then  on  there  has  been  no  real  shortage  of  chaplains. 
Father  Fahey  always  kept  the  newly  arrived  missionaries 
for  some  time  in  his  own  house,  and  under  his  own  careful 
direction  and  advice  before  sending  them  to  the  district 
wherein  their  ministrations  were  then  most  needed. 

The  new  pastor  after  that  had  mostly  to  shift  for  him- 
self, and  make  the  best  of  his  surroundings.     The  "parish" 


IRISH  CHAPLAINS  269 

allotted  to  him,  especially  in  the  districts  newly  settled 
by  his  countrymen,  had  generally  no  accurately  defined 
boundaries,  but  was  usually  measured  from  the  mearing  of 
the  chaplaincy  nearest  to  him  on  the  inside  outward  as  far 
as  the  Irish  sheep-farmers  had  ventured.  When  this  dis- 
trict became  more  thickly  settled,  and  the  settlers  felt  that 
they  needed  more  frequent  and  regularly  arranged  visits 
from  the  Chaplain,  and  that  they  were  sufficiently  numerous 
to  maintain  another  clergyman,  the  district  was  divided  and 
a  new  chaplaincy  formed.  Sometimes  a  chaplaincy  would  be 
only  co-extensive  with  one  or  perhaps  two  of  the  parishes 
or  departments  established  by  the  Church  organization  of 
the  country ;  at  other  times  it  would  be  much  more  extensive, 
and  even  an  area  larger  than  a  couple  of  counties  of  Ire- 
land would  be  covered  by  it.  This  part  of  the  arrangement, 
of  course,  depended  on  the  number  of  the  faithful  to  be 
looked  after.  Some  of  what  were  in  the  early  days  im- 
portant Irish  centers  with  the  passing  of  the  years  became, 
by  reason  of  the  changes  in  the  values  of  land,  abandoned 
by  the  sheep-farmers,  and  only  the  few  who  had  good  luck 
or  good  sense  enough  to  purchase  land  in  the  days  when 
it  was  cheap  remained.  So,  many  of  the  old  chaplaincies 
have  long  since  ceased  to  exist,  their  incumbents  moving  to 
the  new  settlements  or  retiring  from  active  service.  The 
chaplain  as  a  rule  took  up  his  residence  in  the  town  or 
village  nearest  to  the  center  of  his  "parish";  very  soon 
his  flock  provided  him  with  a  house,  horses,  saddle  and 
all  the  other  necessaries  of  his  office,  or  with  the  requisite 
funds  to  purchase  these.  Whatever  the  labors  and  diffi- 
culties of  his  mission  might  be,  and  however  careless  in- 
dividual ones  of  his  parishioners  might  be  in  their  observance 
of  some  of  the  commandments,  he  had  never  any  reason  to 
complain  of  their  manner  of  complying  with  the  fifth  precept 
of  the  Church. 

The  work  of  a  chaplain  in  the  old  days  was  exceedingly 
trying.  His  flock  was  often  scattered  over  two  or  three 
hundred  square  leagues  of  country.     There  are  some  cases 


270  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

well  known  where  the  area  was  of  much  larger  extent,  and 
it  sometimes  took  the  priest  a  couple  of  weeks  to  attend 
a  sick  call.  A  district,  however,  the  limits  of  which  were 
ten  or  fifteen  leagues  apart  was  more  the  order  of  Father 
Fahey's  latter  years  and  ever  since.  The  Chaplain  said 
Mass  at  a  stated  hour  on  a  certain  Sunday  each  month  in 
the  Parish  Church,  hearing  confessions  on  the  morning  of 
that  day  in  the  same  church.  On  the  other  Sundays  of  the 
month  he  went  to  the  other  churches  within  his  district,  if 
such  there  were,  and  did  likewise.  If  churches  were  not 
located  in  convenient  reach  of  large  numbers  of  his  people 
he  arranged  to  have  stations  on  regular  occasions  at  the 
principal  houses,  native  or  Irish,  where  there  were  many 
of  his  people  employed.  The  first  such  Mass  which  I  at- 
tended was  celebrated  at  an  old-fashioned  estancia  in  the 
parish  of  Carmen  de  Areco,  called  the  "Azotea"  (flat- 
roofed),  and  was  the  property  of  Don  Juan  Dowling,  whose 
beautiful  residence  was  close  by.  The  congregation  was 
a  very  diversified  one,  and  its  gathering  around  the  low, 
flat-roofed  building  on  the  wide  plains  many  miles  from 
the  nearest  town  or  village,  delightfully  picturesque.  When 
I  tell  how  that  congregation  was  made  up,  the  manner  of 
its  mobilizing  and  other  small  details  which  occur  to  me  now, 
more  than  twenty  years  after,  it  will  be  possible  to  form 
some  sort  of  an  idea  of  what  an  old-fashioned  camp-con- 
gregation looked  like. 

The  season  was  early  Spring ;  not  an  acre  of  land  so  far 
as  the  eye  could  reach  over  the  rich  plains  had  ever  yet 
been  touched  with  a  plough,  all  was  clothed  in  the  soft 
green  that  followed  a  generous  drenching  of  very  timely 
rains.  The  sauce,  or  weeping  willow,  loaded  with  its  sur- 
passing wealth  of  foliage  was,  like  the  Indian  tree  of 
Moore's  touching  verses: 

Bending  its  arms  downward  again  to  that  dear  earth 
From  which  the  life  that  fills  and  warms  its  grateful  being  first 
1^  ^    had  birth. 


IRISH  CHAPLAINS  271 

The  sena-sena  hedges  that  surrounded  the  little  enclosure 
in  which  the  "Azotea"  nestled  were  full  in  their  thorny 
bloom,  with  their  pale  green  leaves  and  yellow  catkins;  tall 
hemlock,  secuta,  with  its  peculiar  fragrance  was  shooting 
up  rankly  and  plentifully  within  the  enclosure;  the  kindly 
paradise-tree  was  shedding  its  sweet-scented  blossom,  and 
the  solemn  eucalyptus,  dark  and  proud,  with  its  ragged  and 
twisted  trunk,  stood  sentinel  above  all. 

Some  of  the  congregation  had  already  arrived,  as  could 
be  seen  by  the  number  of  saddled  horses  that  stood  tethered 
to  the  line  of  wire  paling  that  ran  outside  the  hedge,  others 
were  approaching  in  the  near  distance,  while  farther  away, 
in  whatever  direction  one  looked,  the  cantering  steed  was 
bearing  its  master  or  mistress  gaily  to  the  sacred  tryst. 
The  assembly  numbered  somewhat  less  than  two  hundred, 
and  were  gathered  from  a  radius  of  a  couple  or  three 
leagues.  Two-thirds  of  those  present  were  born  in  West- 
meath  and  Longford  or  were  the  children  of  parents  born 
there;  the  greater  part  of  the  remaining  third  being  of 
Wexford  birth  or  extraction.  Women  and  youngsters  made 
up  about  half  the  gathering.  All  the  older  men  wore  beards, 
some  wild  and  shaggy,  some  trimmed  and  reduced,  prob- 
ably with  the  wool-shears,  whilst  the  young  men  generally 
cultivated  no  further  facial  adornments  than  the  common- 
place, but  almost  always  becoming  mustachio.  The  elder 
and  more  fully  developed  men  were  for  the  most  part  re- 
markably large,  rugged,  sturdy,  intelligent  farmers,  bear- 
ing, I  thought,  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  pictures  I 
used  to  see  of  the  Boers  of  South  Africa.  The  young  men 
were  tall,  well-formed,  usually  rather  spare  of  flesh  and 
dressed  quite  picturesquely  and  very  sensibly.  The  shining 
top-boots,  the  wide  loose  pantaloons,  the  short  jacket, 
nicely  knotted  silk  neckerchief  and  the  Chambergo  hat, 
with  its  characteristic  poise,  made  them  always  appear  to 
me  as  ideally  dressed  for  men  in  their  line  of  life,  and  in 
the  climate  to  which  they  belonged.  The  most  remarkable 
thing  about  the  women  was  that,  although  nearly  all  Irish 


272  THE  RUSH  IN  ARGENTINA 

born,  the  elder  portion  of  them,  at  least,  they  rode  a-horse- 
back  with  such  ease  and  security.  What  I  have  said  of 
the  young  men  I  may  say  of  their  sisters,  whether  as  to 
stature  or  to  dress.  One  pretty  custom  which  the  women 
have,  whether  in  town  or  country,  which  I  cannot  help  men- 
tioning here,  is  that  they  never  approach  the  Communion 
rail  wearing  a  hat,  but  rather  with  a  dark  veil  thrown 
loosely  over  their  head. 

The  assembly,  after  Mass  was  over,  and  just  as  it  was 
about  to  disperse,  was  a  subject  for  a  painter,  and  Rosa 
Bonheur  could  have  found  more  color  and  life  and  natural 
diversity  in  the  scene  than  any  of  the  subjects  her  gifted 
brush  has  made  famous.  Vehicles  of  any  kind  but  the  cart 
of  all  work,  with  its  enormous  wheels,  seven  or  eight  feet 
high,  were  very  scarce  at  that  time  in  the  camp.  A  couple 
of  open  brakes,  a  tilbury  and  one  or  two  covered  coaches, 
all  of  American  manufacture,  were  the  only  means  of  transit, 
apart  from  the  saddle-horse,  availed  of  by  the  gathering. 
Nobody  came  afoot.  The  horses  were  of  a  race  now  nearly 
extinct,  save  in  remote  districts  of  the  country,  they  were 
all  of  the  criollo  strain,  or  old  native  breed — an  animal, 
campmen  hold,  much  more  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  day 
than  would  be  the  prettier  shaped  ones  of  foreign  blood 
that  have  replaced  them.  In  color  they  were  as  diversified 
and  fantastic  as  the  most  varied  herd  of  horn-cattle  could 
be.  And  in  the  beautiful,  fresh  spring  day,  with  brightness 
and  young  life  on  almost  everything  in  sight  they  made  a 
picture,  to  an  unaccustomed  eye,  as  they  pranced  and 
cantered  away  with  their  happy  riders,  long  to  be  remem- 
bered with  wonder  and  delight.  The  priest  was  one  of  the 
Passionists,  a  Tipperaryman,  Father  Cyprian.  He  had 
come  some  seven  or  eight  leagues,  from  Salto,  the  evening 
before,  heard  confessions  all  the  morning,  preached  after 
Mass  and  returned  home  in  the  evening.  He,  however,  made 
the  trip  to  and  fro  in  a  coach,  whereas  in  the  earlier  times 
all  such  journeys  had  to  be  made  on  horseback,  and  even 
still  in  rainy  weather,  when  the  roads   are  in  many   cases 


IRISH  CHAPLAINS  27S 

impassable  to  any  kind  of  a  drive,  the  Chaplain  has  often  to 
trust  to  his  steed  to  get  to  where  his  duties  call  him. 

But  the  Sunday  Mass  was  never  the  matter  of  most 
hardship  and  difficulty  in  the  duties  of  the  Chaplain,  for 
in  that  case  he  could  take,  to  some  extent,  his  measures 
in  accordance  with  distance  and  conditions  of  the  weather. 
With  sick  calls  it  was  a  different  matter,  there  was  but 
one  measure  to  be  adopted,  and  that  one  stood  for  all  dis- 
tances and  weather  conditions — get  out  and  attend  them  on 
the  spot.  Often  times  the  stricken  person  lay  as  far  as  ten 
or  even  twenty  leagues  away,  and  not  infrequently  this 
journey  had  to  be  made,  perhaps,  for  the  most  part  at 
night.  Roads,  even  at  the  present  time,  after  a  few  days' 
rain  can  hardly  be  said  to  exist,  as  such,  and  yet  for  the 
last  forty  years  a  great  deal  has  been  done  in  the  way  of 
making  and  repairing  them,^  what  then  must  they  have 
been  when  in  many  cases  their  very  course  was  scarcely 
known  to  any  except  special  guides.''  In  those  days  the 
rivers  had  very  few  or  no  bridges  in  the  remote  camps,  and 
usually  had  to  be  forded  wherever  opportunity  best  of- 
fered. In  times  of  flood  the  water  at  those  fording  places 
rose  above  the  rider's  knees  and  not  at  all  rarely  the  horse 
had  to  make  the  crossing  as  much  by  swimming  as  by 
wading.  After  1860  the  chaplains  who  came  to  the  country 
were  mostly  young  men  fresh  from  the  seminary  and  who 
had  undergone  a  course  of  training  specially  designed  for 
priests  going  on  missionary  work  abroad.  They  were 
usually  very  zealous  men  who  spared  themselves  in  nothing 
that  was  for  the  good,  spiritual  and  temporal,  of  their 
charge.     Few  of  them  lived  to  be  old  men,  and  many   of 

^  A  few  years  ago  I  remember  living  in  a  little  town  within  five  leagues  of 
the  Capital,  and  through  which  two  lines  of  railway  passed.  One  of  these  was 
wholly  interrupted  and  the  other  partially  so  by  an  unusually  long  continued 
rainfall.  The  baker,  butcher  and  milkman  had  to  deliver  their  goods  on 
horseback  owing  to  the  impassable  state  of  the  roads  and  the  streets  of  the  town. 
This  will  give  an  idea,  to  those  unacquainted  with  Argentina,  what  our  roads 
are  like  in  rainy  winter  weather. 


274  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

them,  like  Father  Fahey,  himself,  fell  martyrs,  one  might 
say,  to  the  great  cause  to  which  they  had  dedicated  them- 
selves. In  the  proper  place  their  names  will  be  given  with 
some  account  of  their  lives  in  so  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  learn  authoritatively  about  them.  The  foregoing  with 
the  realistic  sketch  copied  from  Bulfin's  essay  describing 
Father  Fahey 's  itinerary  among  his  scattered  flock  will  give 
the  reader  a  means  of  forming  a  fairly  correct  idea  of  what 
the  life  of  the  Irish  Chaplain  was  in  the  days  when  an  order 
of  things  prevailed  that  have  passed  forever  out  of  Argen- 
tine life. 

The  present  and  three  previous  Archbishops  of  Buenos 
Aires  have  always  taken  the  warmest  and  most  kindly  in- 
terest in  the  Irish,  and  have  never  failed  to  assist  them  in 
providing  chaplains  and  teachers  in  every  way  in  their 
power,  and  to  confer  very  special  honors  and  privileges  on 
the  Irish  priests.  I  believe  the  Irish  Chaplains  are  the  only 
priests  in  the  country  that  have  been  allowed  to  dress  in 
any  other  than  the  prescribed  ecclesiastical  garb.  The  fact 
that  so  much  of  their  journeyings  had  to  be  done  on  horse- 
back made  the  use  of  the  long  soutane  and  broad-leafed  flat 
hat  a  great  inconvenience,  so  the  authorities  readily  dis- 
pensed with  the  dress  formalities  in  their  case  and  allowed 
them  to  use  a  garb  that  is  much  more  to  their  convenience. 

As  I  have  given  a  list  of  Directors  and  Governors  of 
the  nation  from  its  founding  as  an  independent  entity,  for 
handy  reference,  I  shall  follow  a  somewhat  similar  course 
in  regard  to  the  Irish  Chaplains  and  priests  who  devoted 
themselves  in  any  way  to  our  people  here.  I  cannot  say 
for  certain  that  I  have  been  able  to  secure  the  names  of  all 
the  clergyman  who  served  in  this  order,  but  if  any  have 
escaped  my  search  in  this  direction  their  term  in  such  labor 
must  have  been  short  and  little  noticed. 

Father  Burke,  a  priest  of  the  Dominican  Order,  attended 
to  the  Irish  people  in  Buenos  Aires  up  to  1828,  when  he 
died  at  an  advanced  age. 


IRISH  CHAPLAINS  275 

Father  Patrick  Moran,  first  Irish  Chaplain  sent  to  the 
country,  arrived  February,  1829,  died  in  May  1830. 

Father  Patrick  J.  O'Gorman,  arrived  October,  1831, 
died  March  3,  1847,  buried  in  the  vault  of  the  clergy, 
Recoleta. 

Father  Michael  M'Cartan  came  to  Buenos  Aires,  on  his 
own  account,  in  1835 ;  is  noted  in  the  "Guia  de  Forasteros" 
for  1837,  as  one  of  the  two  Irish  Chaplains;  officiated  in 
San  Roque.  Left  Buenos  Aires  soon  after  this  date,  re- 
turned in  the  early  sixties,  died  here  in  1876. 

Father  Michael  Gannon  officiated  in  Buenos  Aires  in 
1843.  Went  north  after  about  four  years,  when  last  heard 
of,  1850,  was  Parish  Priest  of  Bellavista,  Corrientes. 

Father  Anthony  D.  Fahey  arrived  in  Buenos  Aires, 
January  17,  St.  Anthony's  Day,  1844;  died  February  20, 
1871.  Father  Cullen  wrote  in  '89  that  Bishop  Kinsela  of 
Ossory,  at  the  request  of  Archbishop  Murray,  selected 
Father  Fahey  from  the  Black  Abbey  of  Kilkenny  for  the 
mission  to  Argentina.     Born  at  Loughrea,  Galway,  1804. 

Father  John  Cullen,  native  of  Dublin,  Father  Fahey's 
first  assistant,  came  out  with  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  in  1856. 
He  wrote  more  than  thirty  years  afterwards:  "My  first 
mission  was  to  the  'camp'  as  the  open  land  country  is 
termed.  I  went  through  all  the  parishes  north  and  south, 
eighty  leagues  in  length.  This  was  a  work  of  three  months' 
duration.  I  then  settled  down  at  Capilla  del  Seiior  with 
charge  of  the  Irish  in  eight  parishes.  I  was  constantly  on 
horseback  on  circuit.  In  those  days  there  were  no  rail- 
ways." Father  Cullen,  who  was  an  order  priest,  returned  in 
1868  to  his  monastery  in  Haverford  West,  England,  and 
died  in  Dublin,  May,  1891,  77  years  of  age. 

Father  Lawrence  Kirwan  was  ordained  in  Montevideo 
and  came  over  from  there  early  in  1857.  Almost  immedi- 
ately on  his  arrival  here  Father  Fahey  sent  him  to  minister 
to  the  Irish  Catholics  in  the  Malvina  islands,  from  which 
place  he  returned  in  April  of  the  same  year;  was  Chaplain 
in  various  districts  a?id  died  October  1^,  1879. 


276  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Father  Patrick  Donovan,  like  Father  Kirwan,  came 
over  from  Montevideo  in  1857.  He  was  a  brother  of  Dr. 
Cornelius  Donovan  of  the  first  Irish  Hospital.  Ordained 
in  Paris ;  was  Irish  Chaplain  in  Magdalena  and  Chascomus ; 
a  native  of  Cork;  died  in  Buenos  Aires,  May  5,  1868. 

Father  Henry  Smith  came  in  1859,  died  in  Lobos,  May 
8,  1865. 

Father  Thomas  Carolan,  North  of  Irelandman;  came  in 
1860;  was  Chaplain  in  Lujan;  returned  to  Ireland  in  1868. 

Father  Patrick  J.  Dillon,  native  of  Ballyhaunis,  Mayo; 
ordained  priest  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  for  Argentine 
mission;  arrived  in  Buenos  Aires  in  1863.  Was  a  man  of 
great  brilliancy,  energy  and  tact  in  handling  affairs;  won 
many  distinctions  in  lay  as  well  as  clerical  life;  was  an 
orator  of  exceptional  power;  on  the  whole  a  good  Irish- 
man, but  somewhat  erratic.  Died  in  Dublin,  of  heart 
disease,  June,  1889,  at  the  age  of  47  years. 

Father  M.  A.  Connolly  was  Chaplain  of  Chascomus  and 
district  at  the  beginning  of  1864,  but  I  have  not  been  able 
to  find  the  exact  date  of  his  coming  or  retiring.  He  built 
the  first  Irish  Chapel  in  Argentina. 

Father  Michael  L.  Leahy  came  in  '63,  and  in  March, 
'64,  was  appointed  Chaplain  of  Carmen  de  Areco,  Salto, 
Chacabuco,  San  Pedro,  Arrecifes,  Rojas  and  as  far  north 
and  west  as  there  were  any  Irish  to  look  after.  Native  of 
Kerry,  was  delicate,  and  from  overwork  developed  con- 
sumption; went  to  Mendoza  in  1884  to  recover  his  health 
and  died  there,  June  1,  same  year.  Nine  years  after  his 
body  was  brought  back  and  buried  in  the  Parish  Church 
of  Carmen  de  Areco.     Age,  42  years. 

Father  William  Grennon,  native  of  Kings  Co.,  came 
also  in  1863,  died  in  Capilla  del  Senor,  first  days  of  Jan- 
uary, '88. 

Father  Edward  Cavanagh  seems  to  have  come  to  Buenos 
Aires  about  the  year  1865 ;  died  in  Bragado,  February, 
1880.  Served  as  Chaplain  in  Buenos  Aires  and  many  of 
the  camp  districts. 


IRISH  CHAPLAINS  9n1 

Father  Callaghan  came  from  Dublin  about  the  same 
time  as  the  last  named,  but  does  not  seem  to  have  remained 
long  in  the  country. 

Father  James  J.  Curran  came  in  1862;  died  in  Navarro 
in  1881,  March  2.  Was  a  native  of  Co.  Meath,  and  46 
years  of  age  when  he  died.  On  his  arrival  in  Buenos  Aires 
he  spent  some  time  with  Father  Kirwan  in  charge  of  Father 
Fahey's  college  where  is  now  the  San  Salvador.  The  people 
of  Navarro  erected  a  costly  altar  to  his  memory  in  1882. 

Father  William  M.  Walsh,  native  of  Navan,  came  to 
Buenos  Aires  a  Franciscan  student,  was  ordained  Decem- 
ber, 1866.  Served  as  Irish  Chaplain,  within  his  Order, 
in  Buenos  Aires  and  assisted  occasionally  in  some  of  the 
camp  districts;  was  ordered  home  in  1873;  subsequently 
was  sent  on  the  mission  to  Australia. 

Father  Patrick  Lynch,  ordained  in  Dublin,  All  Hallows, 
in  '67  by  Bishop  Moriarty,  with  Fathers  O'Reilly  and 
Mullady,  for  the  Argentine  mission;  was  appointed  on  his 
arrival,  same  year,  to  be  Chaplain  in  Mercedes,  Chivilcoy 
and  Suipacha.  After  a  long  illness  died  in  Mercedes,  May 
15,  '80;  was  a  native  of  Co.  Longford. 

Father  Thomas  Mullady,  native  of  Westmeath,  came 
in  '67;  Irish  Chaplain  of  San  Antonio  de  Areco,  Giles  and 
Baradero  for  some  thirty  years;  retired  to  Ireland  in 
1903;  died  a  few  years  ago  in  Moate. 

Father  Samuel  O'Reilly,  born  in  Longford,  college  com- 
rade of  the  two  previous,  was  Chaplain  of  Lujan,  Mer- 
cedes and  Chivilcoy  successively;  died  in  the  latter  named 
place  a  few  months  ago,  with  nearly  fifty  years'  service 
to  his  credit.  Monsenor  O'Reilly  was  a  very  simple-living 
man;  was  all  his  life  a  generous  giver  to  every  charity, 
Irish  and  Argentine,  yet  amassed  considerable  wealth  which 
he  left  at  his  death,  principally,  to  Irish  charities  and  re- 
ligious communities.  He  was  a  ready  writer  and  never 
feared  to  face  anyone  in  the  press  who  said  aught  that  was 
ill  or  unfair  of  his  country;  an  unassuming  but  very  good 
Irishman. 


278  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Father  John  B.  Leahy,  ordained  All  Hallows,  '69; 
came  to  Argentina  immediately  after;  for  a  while  assisted 
his  brother,  M.  L.,  in  the  Chaplaincy  of  Carmen  de  Areco; 
succeeded  Father  Fahey  as  city  Chaplain;  always  in  poor 
health  he  was  unable  to  continue  the  duties  of  the  city 
district ;  tried  various  changes  of  air ;  went  home  in  '82  and 
on  the  voyage  from  Spain  to  Ireland  died,  July,  1882; 
buried  at  sea. 

Father  Edmund  Flannery,  college,  ordination  and  date 
of  coming  as  the  last  named;  native  of  Cork;  appointed 
Chaplain  of  San  Pedro,  Ramallo,  Arrecifes,  Pergamino, 
San  Nicolas  and  the  Santa  Fe  country  wherever  he  was 
needed;  still  on  active  service,  and  the  Dean  of  Irish  Chap- 
lains. 

Father  John  Joseph  Curley  (Mgr.),  came  from  Rome 
in  '72,  was  appointed  Chaplain  of  Chascomus  and  the 
southern  parishes;  succeeded  Father  Curran  in  Navarro 
where  he  died. 

Father  J.  P.  Gormley,  Irish  born,  nephew  of  Mgr. 
Curley,  was  ordained  in  Buenos  Aires,  December,  '80;  died 
of  small  pox  in  May,  1882. 

Father  John  Davis,  Englishman,  came  in  1869;  gave 
Missions  in  Buenos  Aires  and  Montevideo;  Chaplain  for 
some  time  in  Capilla  del  Sefior,  later  in  Lobos;  died  in 
Buenos  Aires,  March,  1883. 

Father  Anthony  McNamara  was  a  widower  when  he 
returned  to  Ireland  from  Buenos  Aires,  studied  and  became 
a  priest;  came  back  in  '72,  opened  a  college  in  Mercedes; 
assisted  the  Irish  Chaplains  of  his  district;  later  removed 
to  Brazil. 

Father  John  Purcell,  Irish  born,  was  ordained  in  Buenos 
Aires,  March  1879;  Chaplain  in  Chascomus  and  Capilla  del 
Senor ;  died  in  the  latter  named  place. 

Father  John  M.  Sheehy,  came  to  Rosario  in  1888;  has 
been  Irish  Chaplain  of  Santa  Fe  ever  since ;  native  of  County 
Cork. 

Father  Richard  E.  Gearty  came  to  Rosario  in  1895; 


IRISH  CHAPLAINS  279 

assisted  Father  Sheehy  for  some  time;  returned  to  Ireland 
following  year;  succeeded  Father  Mullady  in  San  Antonio 
de  Areco  where  he  is  still  Irish  Chaplain;  native  of  County 
Roscommon. 

Father  Black  was  an  Irish  sheepfarmer  on  the  south- 
ern camps  when  he  felt  that  his  call  was  to  the  priesthood; 
sold  his  flock,  went  home  and  in  due  time  was  ordained; 
went  to  Australia,  did  not  get  on  well  there,  returned  home, 
got  connected  with  the  Dresden  enterprise  and  came  to 
Buenos  Aires  as  Chaplain  to  the  immigrants.  After  the 
failure  of  the  Naposta  colony,  remained  in  Buenos  Aires, 
fell  into  bad  health  and  died  in  great  poverty,  June,  1899; 
was  buried  from  the  Balvanera  church  by  the  Cura  of  that 
parish,  who  had  been  for  long  his  only  friend.  Seems  to 
have  not  been  of  entirely  sound  mind. 

Father  P.  J.  Brady  had  been  a  Passionist  but  withdrew 
from  the  Order  and  became  Irish  Chaplain  of  Chascomus 
and  all  the  southern  district;  he  fell  into  bad  health  and 
retired  after  a  few  years. 

Father  Joseph  Geoghegan,  Irish-Argentine,  ordained  in 
Ireland,  served  as  Chaplain  in  Mercedes  for  some  time; 
succeeded  Father  Brady  in  Chascomus  and  district;  died 
a  couple  of  years  ago  in  Pergamino. 

There  were  other  Irish  priests  who,  though  not  Chap- 
lains in  the  sense  this  chapter  recognizes,  bore  a  part  in 
attending  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  our  people.  One  of  these 
was  Father  Burke  of  the  Dominican  Order.  By  the  way, 
the  Burkes  seem  to  have  a  special  fondness  for  that  Order, 
our  first  Irish  Chaplain,  as  stated,  was  a  Dominican  Burke, 
and  who  has  not  heard  of  the  great  Father  Tom?  The 
present  Father  Burke  was  active  in  the  early  seventies,  and 
in  '79  was  Prior  in  Buenos  Aires  and  took  part  freely  in 
Irish  affairs ;  died  in  San  Juan,  October,  1882. 

There  was  a  Father  McNerney  in  Suipacha  in  the 
middle  Eighties,  but  did  not  remain  very  long.  In  recent 
years,  apart  from  the  Passionist  Fathers,  who  do  most  of 
the   Irish   Chaplain  labor  now,   there   are   many   Irish  and 


280  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Irish-Argentine  priests  in  the  Palotine,  Salesian,  Franciscan 
and  other  Orders  as  well  as  amongst  the  secular  clergy,  who 
attend  to  their  people  whenever  called  upon.  The  Irish 
Chaplains  at  present  in  the  country,  solely  as  such,  are 
Fathers  Flannery,  Sheehy,  Gearty  and  O'Grady.  Father 
Patrick  O'Grady,  Irish  Chaplain  of  Capilla  del  Seiior,  al- 
though not  very  many  years  in  this  charge,  is  the  oldest 
Irish  priest  in  active  service,  he  being  now  in  his  eighty- 
fifth  year;  a  native  of  Limerick  he  was  for  some  years 
head  of  the  Palotine  Order  in  this  country.  Father  Henry 
Gray,  Lazarist,  at  present  in  Lujan,  has  spent  some  forty 
years  in  the  country,  has  always  been  at  the  call  of  his 
people  and  aided  the  Irish  Chaplains  in  missionary  and  other 
labors. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

The  Camp  Schoolmaster 'and  Ne'er-do-well 

THE  Irish  settlers  for  the  first  couple  of  generations 
or  more  had  some  queer  ideas  as  to  the  bringing 
up  of  their  children.  One  of  the  things  they  were 
usually  most  anxious  to  do  effectually  in  that  direction  was 
to  prevent  their  children  from  learning  the  language  and 
ways  of  the  country  in  which  these  children  had  to  live. 
Their  intentions  were  good,  but  the  result  decidedly  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  children  and,  consequently,  to  the  Irish- 
Argentine  colony.  The  poor  native  in  those  days  was  a 
rather  lawless  and  unlovely  character,  while  rich  and  poor 
alike  in  the  country  districts  were,  in  the  eyes  of  the  Irish 
settlers,  shamefully  immoral,  in  the  sexual  sense.  The  Irish 
father  and  mother  were,  therefore,  quite  satisfied  that  the 
less  intercourse  their  boys  or  girls  had  with  such  neigh- 
bors the  better  it  would  be  for  them.  Whatever  good  fruit 
this  exclusiveness  bore,  and  I  am  sure  it  bore  much,  one  of 
its  effects  was  that  one  could  in  times  gone  by  often  meet 
Irish-Argentine  men  and  women  who  had  scarcely  sufficient 
use  of  the  language  of  their  country  to  buy  the  clothes  they 
needed  to  wear  or  to  sell  the  products  of  their  labor.  Many 
comical  stories  springing  from  this  strange  notion  of  the 
settlers  are  current  among  the  people  still.  One  story  from 
the  Carmen  de  Areco  district  will  here  serve  the  double  pur- 
pose of  showing  the  truth  of  what  I  have  just  stated  as  to 
the  inability  of  some  to  speak  their  native  language,  and 
that  such  inability  was  not  always  an  unmixed  evil.  Back 
in  the  Sixties,  long  before  conscription  was  put  regularly 
in  force,  a  young  Irish-Argentine  was  arrested  for  not  duly 
presenting  himself  for  registry  in  the  National  Guard,  or 

281 


282  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

State  Militia.     An  Irishman  of  influence  in  the  district  and 
who,  I  beHeve,  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  interested  himself 
in  behalf  of  the  young  Porteno.     He  saw  no  way  out  of  the 
difficulty  but  to  have  the  young  man  say  that  he  was  born 
in  Ireland  and  was  not  long  in  the  country.     In   a  land 
where  the  rural  order  of  occupation  with  most  of  the  people 
was  nomadic  few   families   remained  long  in  the  same  dis- 
trict; so,  as  there  was  no  evidence  at  hand  as  to  the  birth- 
place of  the  young  man,  the  J.  P.  proposed  to  the  military 
man  to  question  the  accused  thoroughly  on  the  matter  and 
decide  for  himself,  from  the  manner  in  which  he  spoke  the 
national  tongue,  as  to  whether  he  was  native  or  foreign- 
born.     The  officer  thought,  under  the  circumstances,  that  it 
was  a  fair  manner  of  test  and  set  to  work.     The  questioned, 
knowing  little  or  nothing  what  the  catechizing  was  about, 
answered  with  great  frankness,  but  in  phrases  mostly  un- 
intelligible and  in  a  pronunciation  all  his  own.     The  expres- 
sion of  sternness  on  the  commandant's  face  soon  began  to 
change  to  one  of  pity  mixed  with  contempt,  and  turning  to 
the  sergeant  who  had  brought  in  the  prisoner,  with  a  sar- 
casm that  must  have  bitten  the  poor  man  very  deeply,  de- 
livered judgment  thus:     "Go  on  you  fool,  did  you  not  have 
intelligence   enough   to   know   that   this   was    only    a   poor 
gringo?"     The  story  is  also  told  of  an  Irishman  who  hear- 
ing his  eldest  son  repeat  some  Spanish  phrase,  learned  that 
day  in  the  sheep-pen  from  the  peons  who  were  working  in 
the  flock,  threatened  the  boy  that  if  he  ever  heard  him  speak 
a  word  of  Spanish  again,  unless  when  he  had  to,  that  he 
would  send  him  oif  to  the  school  in  Buenos  Aires — a  boys' 
school  had  then  just  been  started.     Many  such  tales  could 
be  repeated,  but  it  was  by  no  means  because  parents  did 
not  understand  the  great  need  there  was  for  educating  their 
children  that  this  strange  feeling  prevailed.     Far  from  it; 
there  were  hardly  any  people  in  the  world  who  made  greater 
sacrifices  to  have  their  children  taught,  in  what  they  con- 
ceived to  be  the  best  and  safest  way.     And  it  was  the  uni- 
versal desire  to  have  them  instructed  thus  that  was  mostly 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    283 

responsible  for  the  peculiar  order  of  individuals  which  this 
chapter  proposes  to  treat  of. 

Who  the  first  camp  schoolmaster  was,  when  he  existed 
and  where  he  operated,  I  do  not  propose  to  decide,  for 
certain.  It  is  known,  however,  for  McCann  mentions  the 
fact,  that  Mr.  Handy,  on  the  banks  of  the  Salado,  in  the 
district  of  Chascomus,  had  one  in  his  employ  in  the  year 
1842.  But  there  may  have  been,  possibly,  some  earlier 
practitioners  than  this  "bit  of  a  philomath,"  as  Darby  the 
Blast  called  himself,  who  "taught  his  little  school"  at  Mr. 
Handy's  estancia.  McCann  does  not  say  how  long  he  had 
then  been  there  but  as  Handy  had  "a  fine  family"  and  was 
already  quite  rich,  it  is  likely  the  camp  tutor  was  not  then 
an  entirely  new  institution.  1835  would  be  about  as  early 
as  there  could  have  been  any  need  for  a  family  teacher 
amongst  our  people  in  the  camp,  so  I  will  take  Mr.  Handy's 
trainer  of  "the  tender  soul"  as  the  first  of  his  genus  that 
I  know  of  on  all  the  wide  plains  of  the  Plate.  As  the  rise 
of  families  went  on  the  number  of  teachers  naturally  in- 
creased until  by  the  year  Sixty  they  were  as  much  a  feature 
of  our  system  of  colonization  as  was  the  chaplain,  almost. 
But  only  as  a  feature  of  the  system  could  there  be  any 
relationship  established  between  the  master  and  the  clergy- 
man. The  great  majority  of  the  teachers  in  the  early 
times  were  in  many  ways  the  most  unfit  men  imaginable  to 
entrust  the  instruction  and  education  of  children  to.  They 
were,  as  a  rule,  men  whom  we  would  to-day  describe  as 
"undesirable  citizens,"  failures  at  everything  else  they  had 
tried.  They  were  mostly  men  of  poor  or  scarcely  any  educa- 
tion; deserters  from  English  or  American  ships,  outcasts 
from  commercial  or  professional  callings,  because  of  their 
weakness  for  strong  drinks,  or  once  in  a  while  a  ne'er-do- 
well  who  taught  for  a  few  months  here  and  a  few  months 
there  merely  as  resting  spots  on  the  vagrant  course  of 
life  he  had  marked  out  for  himself.  Such  were  the  camp 
schoolmasters,  in  general.  But  the  order  was  never  without 
some  very  worthy  men.     Conscientious,  well  educated,  highly 


^84  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

moral  men,  some  of  whom  became  wealthy  estancieros  and 
men  of  prominence  in  other  walks  of  life.  I  may  name, 
as  one  amongst  the  latter  class,  the  late  Michael  Dineen, 
for  many  years  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Southern 
Cross.  I  have  often  heard  it  said,  by  men  competent  to 
judge,  that  Dineen  was,  by  far,  the  most  learned  man  of 
his  race  in  Argentina,  in  his  time.  In  later  years  a  very 
superior  class  of  men  have  devoted  themselves  to  this  line 
of  business  and  it  is  quite  a  rare  thing  now  to  meet  with 
one  of  the  old-fashioned  type  of  schoolmasters.  My  pur- 
pose in  these  pages  is  to  preserve  something  of  the  memory 
of  the  old  order,  now  almost  vanished — the  historic  "Camp 
Schoolmaster."  This  sketch,  therefore,  while  seeking  to  deal 
with  an  interesting  phase  in  the  life  of  our  early  settlers 
will,  from  this  on,  be  mostly  devoted  to  the  works  and  ways 
of  what  I  may  call  the  conspicuously  unfit  of  the  tutor 
order  of  the  olden  time,  and  items  pertaining  thereto. 

The  schoolmaster,  if  a  fairly  young  man  was  expected 
to  take  a  hand  in  all  the  work  of  his  employer,  and,  more 
or  less,  to  teach  when  there  was  nothing  else  to  be  done. 
If  too  old,  or  for  some  other  reason  too  infirm  for  the 
harder  work  of  the  chiquero  he  was  expected,  at  least,  to 
be  able  to  assist  in  the  lighter  work  of  the  dipping  (cur- 
ing), dagging,  marking  and  shearing  of  the  flocks.  The 
good  woman  of  the  house,  too,  at  times  when  the  former 
operations  were  not  in  season  could  always  find  him  little 
jobs  around  the  home  to  occupy  his  idle  moments  before 
and  after  class  hours.  He  was  expected  to  have  a  quite 
thorough  knowledge  of  carpentry,  ordinary  painting,  shoe- 
making,  gardening,  house-repairing,  such  as  making  floors, 
patching  broken  walls  and  mending  leaking  roofs.  These 
things,  of  course,  were  never  mentioned  as  a  part  of  the 
educator's  duties  when  the  employment  arrangements  were 
being  entered  into,  and  scarcely  any  of  them  was  ever  per- 
formed, notwithstanding  the  kind  mistress's  persevering  and 
most  diplomatic  insinuations,  entreaties  and  suggestions. 
In  this  connection  all  the  well-meaning  mothers  had  a  saintly 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    28^ 

injunction  of  Father  Fahey's  which  they  never  neglected  to 
keep  before  the  wayward  minds  of  the  teachers;  and  it  was 
to  the  effect,  that  when  a  man  has  nothing  to  do  in  the 
camp  it  would  be  better  for  him  to  dig  holes  in  the  ground 
and   fill   them   up   again   than   remain   any   length   of   time 
idle,  for  so  occupied  the  devil  has  no   opportunity  to   fill 
a  man's  mind  with  bad  thoughts.     A  new  hand  might  for 
some  weeks  show  symptoms  of  a  willingness  to  meet  some 
of  the  requirements  of  his  employeress,  but  the  symptoms 
usually  began  to  wilt  and  wane  soon  after  the  extensiveness 
of  his  extra  duties  unfolded  themselves  before  him,  and  by 
the  time  he  received  his  first  month's  pay  he  was  generally 
in  full  disagreement  with  Father  Fahey's  reported  principle 
and  the  moral  and  industrial  philosophy   of  his   mistress. 
After  that  auspicious  date  the  whole  routine  of  his  labors 
usually  suffered  some  modifications.     He  visited  the  nearest 
pulperia,  or  shebeen,   and  remained  there   for  a  couple  of 
days;   sometimes  longer,   oftentimes   as   long  as  his   money 
lasted.     His  return  to  his  employer's  home  was  usually  made 
between  the  hours  of  midnight  and  the  first  dawn.     Thus 
the    youngsters    were    saved    the    scandal    of    seeing    their 
teacher  in   a   condition   of  lapse   from  the  ways   of   moral 
dignity  and  rectitude.     He  was  unwell  next  day  and  did  not 
call  his  class  together  until  afternoon.     How-much-so-ever 
he   might   dislike  the   varied   recreations   and   exercises   the 
lady  of  the  house  was   always   ready  to  provide   for  him, 
he  seldom  or  never  objected  to  taking  a  hand  with  the  men 
in  the  sheep-pens,   for   the  labor  although  hard  was   only 
for  a  few  hours  in  the  morning,  and  the  gossip  and  jokes 
of  the  neighbors,  who  habitually  gathered  to  lend  a  hand 
in  the  work,  were  much  more  to  his   taste  than  the  kind 
of    relaxations    his    well-meaning    and    economical    mistress 
would  like  to  provide  him  with.     The  teacher  generally  en- 
joyed about  the  same  salary  as  the  man  of  all  work  around 
the  farmstead,  had  his  place  at  the  family  board,  and  shared 
the    school-room    with    some    of    his    elder    male    pupils    as 
dormitory.     He  had  a  horse  and  riding  gear  of  his  own. 


286  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

a  few  traps,  in  the  way  of  spare  clothing,  and  perhaps  a 
few  books  treating  of  nothing  in  particular.  He  taught 
his  pupils  how  to  read  and  write  and  "do  sums" ;  these  men 
were  mostly  good  at  spelling,  sufficiently  well  acquainted 
with  grammar  to  know  that  there  were  nine  parts  of  speech, 
were  often  capable  of  strikingly  beautiful  handwriting,  and 
could  find  their  way^  through  puzzling  mazes  of  arithmetic 
well  enough  to  be  able  to  keep  a  safe  distance  ahead  of 
their  most  advanced  pupil.  One  of  the  chief  difficulties  for 
the  parents  in  this  system  of  education  was  the  religious 
instruction.  Catechism  and  prayers  had  to  be  taught,  in 
fact  were  of  first  importance  all  the  time.  Both  father  and 
mother  in  almost  all  cases  were  well  and  carefully  grounded 
in  these  particulars,  but  had  little  time  and  less  capacity 
for  giving  religious  instruction,  and  the  teacher,  especially 
those  of  English  or  North  American  nationality,  when  not 
Protestant  were  certain  to  be  agnostic  or  atheistic.  As 
teachers,  of  course,  they  never  hesitated  to  instruct  the 
children  in  the  catechism  and  teach  them  the  prayers  they 
found  therein ;  some  of  these  teachers  became  Catholics,  and 
even  practical  and  pious  ones.  But  for  all  that  there  were 
oftentimes  grave  suspicions  and  fears  as  the  following  story, 
told  me  long  ago  by  an  old  Kilbegganman,  will  illustrate. 
A  certain  Ballinacarrigaman  lived  alone  in  a  shepherd's  hut 
far  out  on  the  broad  plains;  he  was  a  deeply  religious  man 
of  simple  but  very  unbending  faith;  Free  Masons,  atheists 
and  the  Old  Boy  himself  were  all  about  one  and  the  same 
to  him.  One  evening  late  a  North  American  who  followed 
the  teaching  profession  rode  up  to  the  hut  on  a  very  sorry 
looking  mount.  The  stranger,  after  the  hospitable  ways  of 
the  country,  was  invited  to  dismount  and  stay  for  the  night. 
But  just  then  it  dawned  on  the  host  that  he  had  seen  and 
heard  of  his  guest  before.  Supper  was  provided  and  as 
the  traveler  set  to  appeasing  his  appetite,  the  host  set  to 
thinking  out  a  plan  whereby  he  would  be  able  to  ease  his 
mind  on  a  matter  that  had  begun  to  trouble  him  just  as 
soon  as  he  had  recognized  his  guest  as  a  certain  school- 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    287 

master  he  had  once  heard  discussing  religion  in  a  Baradero 
pulperia,  just  after  he  had  arrived  in  the  country.  It 
would  go  very  hard  on  him  to  put  any  man  out  of  his 
house  after  night  had  fallen,  and  that  too  so  far  from  any 
human  habitation,  but  hard  or  no  hard,  unless  his  visitor 
had  changed  his  views  on  religion  since  their  previous  meet- 
ing they  could  not  both  sleep  under  that  roof  that  night. 
He  was  lying  on  his  catre,  smoking  his  pipe  and  watching 
the  American  as  he  helped  himself  in  the  dim  light  of  the 
thick,  soft  tallow-candle. 

This  was  how  he  commenced  to  put  into  execution  his 
plan  for  the  discovery  of  the  guest's  present  state  of  mind 
on  religious  matters :  "What  trade  do  you  follow.  Mister, 
is  it  any  harm  to  ask  you?" 

"By  no  means,  my  friend,  is  it  of  any  inconvenience  to 
me  to  inform  you  on  a  matter  of  such  insignificancy.  I 
pursue  no  trade,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word." 

"Ay,  but  proper  or  improper,  sure  you  must  do  some- 
thing for  a  living,  and  you  don't  seem  to  be  an  estanciero, 
nor  a  puestero  of  anyone's.?" 

"You  have  judged  rightly,  good  friend,  I  have  never 
been  so  fortunate  as  to  have  risen  to  either  grades  on  our 
social  scale;  for  a  living — an  existence — I  have  been  teach- 
ing the  rudiments  to  the  families  of  some  of  your  worthy 
countrymen  in  various  parts  of  this  vast  country." 

"Teaching  what.?" 

"Well,  the  primary  elements  of  education." 

"Ah,  then,  you're  a  schoolmaster.?" 
"So  I  am  called." 

"Then,  you  must  be  a  man  of  great  learning  and  ought 
to  know  nearly  everything.?" 

"One  of  the  things  on  which  nearly  all  of  the  really 
learned  men  of  the  world  are  agreed  is  that  man  knows 
but  few  things  for  certain,  and  these  few  of  small  moment 
compared  with  the  things  he  knows  not  of." 

"Ah,  I  see ;  I  see !  Well  now  here's  a  thing  that  it's  not 
very  hard  to  know  and" — turning  his  feet  o\it  of  the  catre 


288  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

and  rising  to  a  sitting  posture — "let  me  see  if  you  have 
it.     Who— made— the— world  ?" 

"Who  made  the  world?" 

"Yes,  just,  who  made  the  world?" 

"That  incomprehensible  Will — that  Power  invisible  save 
to  the  eye  of  inspired  faith — that  Hand  at  Whose  touch 
the  countless  millions  of  worlds " 

"That'll  do  now — that'll  do!  I  suspected,  me  boyo, 
from  the  beginning  what  you  were.  Out  with  you,  out  of 
here  now — devil  a  night  ever  you'll  sleep  under  my  roof; 
and  so  that  you  may  know  better  the  next  time,  God  made 
the  world! — and  if  you  learned  a  little  of  the  catechism  when 
you  were  getting  off  all  your  grand  rhetoric  you'd  be  a 
better  man,  so,  go  on  now  with  yourself." 

That  was  one  type — the  American.  An  Englishman 
who  was  of  a  very  morose  and  unlovable  temperament  was 
teaching  in  a  house  where  there  was  a  very  large  family 
of  somewhat  young  children,  and  although  he  was  a  strong, 
healthy  man,  he  would  never  give  a  hand  in  the  sheep-pens 
where  all  the  rest  of  the  family,  husband,  wife  and  children 
used  at  times  to  be  hard  at  work  in  the  cold  mornings  of 
winter.  It  was  noticed,  though,  that  he  was  always  out 
of  bed  very  nimbly  at  the  first  sound  of  the  table's  being 
set  for  coffee.  The  weather  was  very  cold  and  as  for  some 
days  there  was  no  work  to  be  done  with  the  flock  the 
family  slept  a  little  late,  but  one  of  the  boys  who  knew  the 
master's  weakness  for  hot  coffee  got  out  of  bed  and  with 
cups  and  saucers  made  a  rattling  on  the  dining-room  table 
as  if  coffee  was  just  about  to  be  served.  The  good  man 
of  the  birch  and  scowl  stepped  into  the  dining  room  very 
lightly  and  rubbing  one  hand  in  the  other,  but  found  the 
table  bare  and  no  stir  in  the  whole  concern.  Not  a  word 
was  uttered,  his  horse  was  got  in  readiness,  and  before  any 
of  the  family,  except  the  apt  pupil  of  the  cup-and-saucer 
trick,  got  on  foot  he  had  left  some  leagues  of  camp  be- 
tween him  and  his  late  employer.  The  boy,  for  good  reasons, 
kept  his   own   counsels,  and   the   mysterious   flight   of   the 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    289 

teacher  was  by  all  attributed  to  some  mental  derangement 
or  some  unearthly  influence,  until  his  denunciation,  from 
his  new  location,  many  leagues  away,  of  the  felonious  and 
irreverent  conduct  of  his  last  employer  echoed  faintly  over 
the  intervening  "partidos." 

Here  is  another  tale  which  I  submit  as  exemplifying 
another  type  of  this  fraternity.  The  hero  in  the  present 
case  spent  his  youth  around  where  "Shruel's  silent  grave- 
yard looks  across  the  Inny's  breast,"  as  Leo  wrote.  It  was 
Christmastime  and  he  was  on  what  in  Ireland  we  would 
call  the  "Shoughraun" ;  he  was  knocking  about  with  a  view 
to  falling  in  with  someone  who  wanted,  or  who  knew  someone 
who  wanted,  a  teacher.  At  a  house  where  he  called  up  some 
members  of  another  family  had  called  on  a  friendly  visit. 
In  the  calling  family  was  a  boy  with  a  certain  amount  of 
grammatical  knowledge,  and  not  a  little  pluck,  for  a  coun- 
try youngster.  The  man  on  the  shoughraun,  as  was  natural 
for  one  in  his  position,  was  anxious  to  impress  the  company 
with  a  thorough  comprehension  of  his  capability  and  high 
standing  as  a  teacher.  To  this  end  he  felt  that  nothing 
could  be  more  effective  than  a  rehearsal  of  the  names  of 
some  of  those  whose  families  he  had  brought  the  light  of 
learning  to,  and  so  he  held  forth  in  this  wise:  "It  was  me 
that  taiched  Mr.  So-and-So's  family,  an'  I  taiched  for 
two  years  at  such-and-such  an  estancia,"  etc.,  in  this  order 
until  the  boy  with  the  unexpected  turn  for  grammatical 
propriety  sought  to  tranquillize  his  aroused  curiosity  by 
remarking:  "I  thought  that  word  should  be  Haught'  in- 
stead of  *teached?'  "  The  master  in  very  nettled  tones  re- 
torted: "How  dare  a  pup  of  your  years  presume  to  cor- 
rect a  man  of  my  beard?"  The  "pup"  is  now  a  well-known 
Irish-Argentine  priest. 

But  these  stories  are  all  of  long  ago,  here  is  one  of 
quite  recent  times.  I  had,  myself,  the  pleasure  of  knowing 
the  master  in  this  little  episode.  He  was  a  very  traveled 
man,  a  great  bore  when  sober,  a  somewhat  pleasant  fellow 
with  a  little  drink  in,  but  utterly  intolerable  when  he  had 


290  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

taken  over  much  of  the  "appetizer,"  as  he  used  to  call  his 
favorite  beverage.  He  knew  enough  to  be  a  very  good 
teacher;  at  the  time  I  write  of  he  was  in  the  employ  of 
an  Irish-Argentine  family,  and  had  steered  what  might  be 
called  a  midway  course  for  a  good  while.  One  day  he  re- 
turned from  the  pulperia  after  a  rather  prolonged  absence 
from  the  class-room.  The  mother  of  his  pupils  feeling  that 
she  was  under  some  obligation  to  express  her  displeasure 
for  the  example  he  was  setting  those  he  was  expected  to  be 
guide  and  model  to,  told  him  that  any  further  deviation 
from  the  straight  onward  and  upward  line  would  mean  a 
separation  between  him  and  his  class.  The  man  of  letters 
felt  this  a  gross  infringement  of  his  rights  and  privileges 
as  a  free  man  in  a  free  country,  and  an  indignity  to  his 
person  and  profession  for  which  neither  explanation  nor 
apology  could  be  accepted.  He  went  to  his  room,  which 
was  also  his  school-hall,  and  collecting  his  belongings  into  a 
small  bundle,  he  gathered  bed,  bedding  and  other  belongings 
of  the  school,  carried  them  forth,  dropped  them  down  some 
fifteen  or  twenty  meters  into  the  well  close  by,  picked  up 
his  bundle  and  proceeded  on  his  way  in  search  of  occupation 
in  some  place  where  the  dignity  of  his  person  and  profession 
would  be  held  in  higher  consideration. 

These  few  tales  somewhat  illustrative  of  the  character 
and  capability  of  the  great  majority  of  the  men  who  taught 
most  of  the  Irish- Argentine  families,  at  least  in  their  young 
days,  up  to  very  near  the  end  of  the  last  century,  are 
chosen  almost  at  random  from  stories  innumerable  which 
can  be  heard  related  in  all  the  departments,  and  which  if 
collected  would  make  a  droll  and  not  uninteresting  volume. 
Colleges,  where  English  is  taught,  are  now  plentiful,  and 
where  families  still  follow  the  old  custom  of  employing  a 
private  teacher  they  are  careful  to  select  one  of  high  moral 
character  and  assured  capability.  In  the  olden  time  this 
could  not  be  done  and  the  parents  had  no  resource  but  to 
"make  the  best  of  a  bad  matter."  One  characteristic  in 
those   camp   schoolmasters   of  the  errant   type  which   may 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    291 

have  operated  usefully,  in  a  negative  way,  was  that  they 
never  stopped  long  enough  with  any  one  family  to  greatly 
influence  the  ethical  sense  of  any,  young  or  old,  who  came 
in  contact  with  them.  Whatever  in  their  earlier  careers 
may  have  been  their  failings,  in  their  magisterial  days  drink 
was  their  besetting  sin.  They  were  neither  an  evil  nor  an 
unconditional  blessing;  they  were  far  from  just  what  could 
be  desired,  but  they  were  the  nearest  thing  to  it  that  could 
then  be  procured.  Without  them,  such  as  they  were,  the 
first  couple  of  generations  of  Irish- Argentines  would,  from 
the  educational  point  of  view,  be  in  very  sorry  state. 

In  the  early  days  very  few  men  born  in  the  country 
turned  to  the  occupation  as  a  means  of  a  livelihood,  but 
latterly  a  small  number  have  tried  it,  some  of  them  with 
marked  success,  and  many  Argentine-born  women  and  girls 
are  engaged  in  what  some  poet  called  the  "delightful  task." 
But  scarcely  anything  of  the  old  order  remains.  Spanish 
holds  as  high,  if  not  higher  place,  in  those  home-colleges  as 
English.  Parents  have  in  too  many  cases  passed  from  one 
extreme  to  the  other  in  their  ideas  as  to  the  language  their 
children  should  know  first,  and  English,  such  a  very  useful 
tongue  to  know,  is  frequently  neglected  where  its  imparting 
would  cost  no  more  effort  than  its  daily  use  by  the  parents 
within  the  family  circle.  Irish-Argentines  are  very  for- 
tunately placed,  they  can  by  very  slightly  concerning  them- 
selves endow  their  children  with  the  very  great  advantage 
of  the  two  principal  languages  of  the  world,  they  will  be 
acting  very  foolishly  if  they  do  not  fully  avail  themselves 
of  this  good  fortune. 

The  camp  schoolmaster,  no  doubt,  like  other  features  of 
the  first  settlement  of  our  people  in  this  great  new  land, 
where  systems  and  conditions  change  so  rapidly,  has  passed 
forever,  and  because  he  was  a  part  of  the  old  life  of  our 
people  I  have  deemed  his  memory  worth  preserving;  other- 
wise, a  generation  or  two  hence,  it  would  hardly  be  known 
that  he  ever  existed. 


292  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

The  "Atorrante"  or 
Ne'er-Do-Well. 

•'Atorrante"  is  a  Spanish  word  which  I  think  is  best 
translated  into  English  by  the  word  "tramp."  But  the 
word,  in  the  sense  that  I  use  it,  is  much  more  compre- 
hensive than  the  English  word  which  I  give  as  its  equivalent, 
for  it  also  takes  in  the  knock-about,  the  unfortunate  rake, 
"the  hard  case"  and  perhaps  some  other  divisions  of  the 
human  species  whose  philosophy  of  life  is  somewhat  out 
of  agreement  with  that  of  the  majority. 

For  the  lazy  man,  the  man  with  the  hard  thirst,  the 
man  of  migratory  propensities  and  the  man  the  Americans 
call  the  "weary  brother,"  Buenos  Aires  in  the  years  gone 
by  was  truly  the  land  of  heart's  desire.  Wherever  the  way- 
farer turned  he  could  have  food  and  lodging  for  the  bare 
asking  of  them;  sometimes  he  did  not  even  need  to  humiliate 
himself  to  the  extent  of  asking.  At  nearly  every  single- 
man's  house  he  could  dismount,  "claim  kindred  there,  and 
have  his  claim  allowed";  drink  was  exceedingly  cheap  and 
excessively  strong;  horses  of  an  age  and  mettle  proper  to 
the  unexacting  and  easy  nature  of  the  true  atorrante  could 
be  had  usually  for  nothing,  and  on  occasion  the  generous 
owner  of  such  stock  would  not  hesitate  to  offer  a  small 
bonus  with  the  animal,  so  as  to  encourage  the  new  proprietor 
to  pursue  his  career  onward.  The  climate,  too,  was  most 
propitious,  so,  as  might  be  conjectured,  under  such  a  num- 
ber of  favorable  circumstances,  the  genus  increased  in 
number.  I  must  say  before  going  any  further  I  am  not 
interested  in  atorrantes  of  any  nationality  except  my  own, 
and  numerous  as  at  one  time  they  were  I  do  not  believe 
that  it  could  be  said  that  any  of  them  were  to  the  manner 
born.  Most,  if  not  all,  of  them  had  started  well  and  honor- 
ably, and  many  of  them  had  risen  in  their  earlier  years  to 
circumstances  of  comparative  wealth  and  comfort.  But 
Argentina  is  the  land  par  excellence  of  ups  and  downs,  for 
quick  successes  and  equally  quick  failures.     A  long  season's 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    293 

drought  or  any  one  of  several  bad  epidemics  in  sheep  might 
destroy  the  fruit  of  several  years'  hard  labor.  There  is  a 
pecuHar  tendency  to  fatalism  in  the  native  Argentines,  and 
whether  from  climate  or  from  association  many  of  our 
people  get  tinged  with  the  same  notions.  The  endless  level 
of  the  lonely  Pampas,  too,  like  much  looking  on  the  sea,  or 
much  thinking  on  eternity,  inspires  a  certain  melancholy  in 
some  natures  and  these  two  spiritual  conditions  in  a  man 
living  alone  are  very  dangerous  when  disappointments  come 
and  the  drink-shop  is  in  easy  reach.  Combine  with  these 
the  seemingly  easy  life  of  the  knock-about  and  you  will,  I 
think,  be  on  the  right  track  towards  understanding  why  so 
many  of  our  people  "went  to  the  bad,"  as  the  saying  is. 
Not  all  atorrantes,  however,  reached  the  same  degree 
of  perfection — yes,  perfection  in,  or  mastery  of  their  art. 
For  whatever  be  one's  order  or  grade  the  greater  extremes 
he  gets  to  in  that  line  the  more  perfect  he  is,  in  his  way. 
Thus  we  hear  people  say  someone  is  a  "perfect  fool"; 
someone  else  is  a  "perfect  madman" ;  and  someone  else  again 
is  a  "perfect  blackguard,"  hence  we  may  have  perfect  ator- 
rantes. The  most  advanced  were  those  who  crouched  about 
the  camp  towns  watching  to  see  someone  in  from  the  estan- 
cias  and  sheep-runs,  with  the  hope  of  begging  a  few  cents 
to  procure  a  mouthful  of  alcoholic  drink  with,  who  obtained 
what  served  for  their  daily  bread  from  neighborly  charity 
and  slept  in  some  bam  or  untenanted  house  at  night.  There 
are  wrecks  like  these  in  every  community,  and  I  shall  pass 
on  to  the  next  grade  by  merely  remarking  that  it  does  not 
speak  well  for  the  philanthropy  of  our  many  millionaires 
and  very  wealthy  people  that  there  is  no  home  to  shelter 
such  unhappy  ones,  except  the  native  institutions,  in  their 
last  few  weary  years. 

The  element  in  the  next  grade  is  a  much  less  sorry  one. 
They  did  an  occasional  day's  work  of  the  lighter  kinds, 
such  as  tidying  up  wire  fences,  digging  fuel  in  the  corrals 
or  cutting  weeds  and  so  established  a  claim  to  hospitality 
and  a  few  dollars.     This  class  would  stay  in  the  same  place 


294  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

a  month  or  more  were  there  nothing  in  the  way  of  hard 
work  on  the  programme.  But  just  as  soon  as  any  prepara- 
tions for,  or  talk  of,  working  the  flock,  stacking  hay  or 
digging  a  well  or  ditch,  were  seen  or  heard  some  unexpected, 
but  urgent,  demand  for  the  presence  of  the  journeyman 
elsewhere  was  remembered  and  attended  to,  with  regret, 
of  course,  but  promptly.  Stories  in  plenty  are  told  of 
ruses  and  stratagems  planned  and  practiced  by  sheep-men 
when  they  would  be  beginning  to  feel  that  their  guest,  or 
guests,  were  wearing  out  their  friendship.  Sometimes  a 
farmer  whose  sheep  would  be  perfectly  healthy  would  begin 
to  make  the  usual  preparations  for  an  early  morning  in 
the  sheep-pens,  and  maybe  ask  some  passing  neighbor  if 
he  would  come  to  give  a  hand  in  the  morning  at  sunrise 
at  the  "curing."  The  neighbor  under  such  circumstances 
could  never  come,  and  the  guest  discovered,  after  some 
thought,  that  to-morrow  was  exactly,  and  unfortunately,  the 
very  day  he  had  promised  Don  Such-a-one,  some  leagues 
away  to  help  him  with  his  sheep — a  man  he  was  under  a 
great  compliment  to,  and  with  whom  he  would  not  break 
his  word  for  anything. 

One  of  this  class  in  his  professional  rounds  happened  to 
call  up  at  the  house  of  a  sheep-farmer  whom  he  found  to 
be  an  old  friend  of  his  in  other  times.  They  were  both 
glad  to  see  each  other.  The  farmer  was  never  without  a 
drop  and  the  heart  to  divide  it.  He  made  his  guest  quite 
at  home,  as  he  was  himself  all  alone,  and  the  visitor  might 
be  found  to  be  a  little  useful  in  more  ways  than  as  mere 
company.  The  drink  went  around  quite  freely  for  some 
days;  the  company  was  jovial  and  very  reminiscent,  the 
drink,  food  and  uses  of  the  house  had  been  shared  equally 
by  the  two  friends,  but  in  the  performance  of  the  many  little 
labors  in  and  around  the  place  there  was  no  such  cordial 
equality.  The  host  was  most  politely  allowed  to  discharge 
all  the  duties  without  the  least  interference  by  his  courteous 
guest.  In  raising  the  glass  to  his  lips  in  the  numerous 
libations  of  the  previous  days  the  visitor  never  once  forgot 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    295 

to  repeat  the  same  toast,  which  for  other  reasons  than  its 
monotonous  reiteration  was  getting  tiresome  to  the  host. 
The  day  came  when  the  last  of  the  store  of  drink  was  in 
the  hands  of  the  two  friends ;  the  guest,  ever  faithful  to  his 
good  manners  and  his  single  toast,  raised  his  glass  and 
repeated:  "I  look  towards  you,  Mr.  So-and-So,"  and  re- 
ceived the  unexpected  but  very  suggestive  response:  "Well, 
you  can  look  to  hell  out  of  here  now,  for  there's  no  more 
in  the  demijohn!" 

Another  type  of  the  order  which,  although  least  numer- 
ous, had  much  more  of  the  historic,  universal  and  unmistak- 
able tramp,  was  one  that  traveled  all  the  country,  north, 
south  and  west,  as  far  as  civilization  extended  in  unbroken 
expanse,  and  did  his  journeying  on  foot.     Unlike  his  North 
American  brother  he  seldom  stole  rides  on  the  cargo  trains, 
but  occasionally  made  a   deal  with  his   host   or  employer, 
as  the  case  might  be,  to  the  effect  that  if  said  host,  or  em- 
ployer, would  take  him  to  the  nearest  railway  station  and 
pay  his  fare  on  the  train  to  some  place  of  a  moderate  dis- 
tance away  he  would,  unlike  Poe's  unwelcome  visitor,  "take 
his  form  from   off  his   floor."     This   class   usually   sought 
house  work — cooking,  by  preference.    They  seldom  remained 
less  than  a  week  with  any  employer,  and  in  the  very  fine 
weather  not  often  for  a  longer  period.     They  rarely  learned 
to  go  a-horse-back  and  so,  for  the  greater  part,  passed  their 
lives  on  foot.     They  would  sometimes  be  a  year  or  two,  or 
even  five,  away  from  a  given  district,  but  you  might  meet 
them  in  Tandil,  Santa  Fe,  Lujan  or  Venado  Tuerto,  always, 
however,  the  same,  taking  it  easy  and  ever  pleased  to  meet 
an  old  acquaintance.     On  such  occasions  they  were  always 
after  suffering  some  very   serious   disappointment  through 
the  unfair  impositions   or  exactions   of   some   inconsiderate 
emploj^er,  but  were  then  just  on  their  way  to  take  up  a 
permanent  and  very  lucrative  position  at   the   estancia   of 
a  most  respectable  gentleman  who  was  extremely  anxious  to 
secure  their  services.     As  well  as  being  the  fewest  in  number 
they  were  the  least  interesting  of  the  fraternity.     They  were 


206  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

too  much  of  a  product  of  Old  World  civilization,  and  never 
became  really  Argentinized.  But,  like  French  chivalry,  the 
days  of  the  better  class  atorrante  are  gone. 

The  largest  and  most  respectable  class  of  the  confra- 
ternity have  yet  to  be  dealt  with,  and  were  of  the  knock- 
about and  unfortunate  rake  variety,  much  more  than  of  the 
pure  tramp  and  hard-case  types.  They  were  what  might 
be  called  the  fathers  or  founders  of  the  order  in  our  com- 
munity, and  the  two  first  grades  dealt  with  were  something 
of  a  development  of,  or  better,  a  degeneracy  from  the 
original  standards.  These  had  no  aversion  to  work,  under 
certain  circumstances,  on  the  contrary,  they  were  commonly 
the  best  horsemen,  the  best  shearers,  the  best  lassoers,  the 
best  horse-tamers,  in  the  country,  and  this  superiority  as 
day's-work  men  may  have  been  the  cause,  to  a  great  extent, 
of  their  roving  and  unsteady  life.  Wherever  they  put  up 
for  a  day  or  two  they  were  quite  willing  to  make  full  re- 
compense for  the  hospitality  extended  to  them,  in  any  kind 
of  work  that  might  be  to  be  done.  No  races  or  cattle- 
marking  were  held  anywhere  within  four  or  five  leagues  of 
their  whereabouts  but  they  took  part  in.  In  the  shearing 
season  they  were  able  to  reserve  from  gambling  and  drink 
a  sufficient  amount  of  their  wages  to  buy  a  few  necessary 
articles  of  clothing,  but  beyond  this  their  economic  sense 
seldom  led  them. 

In  shearing-time  a  rainy  day  or  two  came  as  a  real 
God-send  to  them,  as  the  work  would  have  to  be  suspended 
for  a  start.  Then  they  could  enjoy,  without  loss  of  time 
through  their  fault,  and  in  their  own  fond  fashion,  the 
fruits  of  their  labors  during  the  previous  fine  days  of  heavy 
toil.  Gambling  on  the  taba,^  running  challenge-races  made 
among  themselves,  or  with  some  neighboring  sheep-farmer, 

*  A  kind  of  pitch  and  toss,  all  in  one,  in  which  the  instrument  of  the  game  is 
a  bone  from  the  ankle  joint  of  a  cow  or  bullock  duly  smoothed  and  prepared. 
The  side  of  the  taba  (bone)  remaining  uppermost  after  it  is  pitched  a  length  of 
not  less  than  five  meters  decides  the  win  or  lose  of  the  throw.  It  is  an  inter- 
esting and  very  fair  gamblmg  game. 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    297 

or   making   things   lively   in    the   nearest   liquor    shop   was 
generally   the   shape   these   enjoyments   took.      At   night   a 
company  of  them  usually  gathered  at  the  house  of  some 
»  single  man  known  to  be  not  too  particular  as  to  the  com- 
pany he   kept   or   the   manner   in  which   he   conducted   his 
home  affairs.     In  such  places  the  national  beverage  of  the 
day,  cana^  went  round  more  in  accordance  with  the  financial 
resources   of   the   company   than  with   any   canon   of  good 
morality  or  hygienic  safety.     If  the  break  in  the  weather 
lasted  a  day  or  so  all  the  men  were  not  sure  to  return  to 
the   shearing   on   the   moment   of   its   mending,   but   if   the 
unfavorable  days  chanced  to  continue  for  a  week  or  more, 
even  the  most  unreserved  would  be   on  hand  in   time   and 
probably  sober.     A  story  of  the  old  days  from  the  Capilla 
del   Seiior   district   will   help    to   make   clearer   this    single- 
man's  house  phase  of  the  better  class  atorrante  life: 

It  was  broken  weather;   half   a  dozen   of  the   shearers 
had  gathered  at  the  puesto  of  a  shepherd  on  the  estancia 
where   the   shearing  was  being  done;   the   shepherd  was   a 
man   of  great  size  and   strength,   and  reputed  a  not  very 
desirable  person   to   get   into   any   serious   difficulties   with. 
His  employer  recommended  him  to  keep  such  of  the  shearers 
as  might  hang  around  his  place  as  much  as  possible  under 
control,  so  that  when  a  take-up  would  come  on  the  weather 
they  might  be  found  fit  for  immediate  service.     It  was  also 
suggested  that  it  was   not  meant   by   this   that   they  were 
to   be    subjected    to    anything   resembling    actual    monastic 
discipline,  lest  some  of  them  become  disaffected  and  retire 
to  some  neighboring  estate  where  a  fuller  and  more  congenial 
form  of  individual  liberty  prevailed.     The  big  man  said  that 
would  be  all  right,  that  the  fullest  liberty,  consistent  with 
the  safety  of  life  and  limb  would  be  allowed  till  the  weather 
should  show  signs  of  taking-up.     His  rule  was  according  to 
his  promise.     No  man  was  interfered  with  so  long  as  he 
conducted  himself  in  a  manner  at  all  worthy  of  his  state. 
But  there  were  lapses,  and  not  a  few,  and  the  big  man  had 
to  interfere*     The  chief  virtue  of  his  intervention  on  such 


298  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

occasions  being  that  it  restored  order  unfailingly  and 
quickly,  and  that  it  had,  at  least,  the  tacit  approval  of  all 
the  non-combatants.  After  a  day  or  two  it  was  noticeable 
that  the  self-billeted  forces  became  less  mutinous,  and  were 
enjoying  their  days  of  rest  in  a  manner  that  might  be 
justly  described  as  fairly  harmonious.  So  far  there  were 
no  restrictive  measures  taken  as  regarded  the  drink  ques- 
tion. But  the  sky  cleared  one  day,  the  rain  ceased,  and 
there  were  various  other  signs  that  the  weather  was  getting 
on  its  good  behavior.  The  big  man  gave  out  the  edict  that 
if  no  rain  fell  during  the  afternoon  or  night  shearing  would 
be  resumed  next  day,  and  there  was  to  be  no  more  cafia 
brought  to  the  house;  the  store  on  hand  might  be  con- 
sumed, but  every  man  was  in  honor  and  duty  bound  to  be 
on  hand  in  the  morning  and  the  night  should  be  spent  in 
rest  and  recuperation.  The  order  was  not  to  be  questioned, 
although  some  of  the  audience  devoutly  wished  for  a  good 
farewell  shower  before  the  night  came  down.  But  no;  the 
rain  had  taken  its  leave  as  it  had  come,  suddenly,  and  there 
were  no  lingering,  tearful  partings,  to  put  it  that  way. 
Orders  were  for  an  early  retirement  and  no  singing  or 
carousing  during  the  night,  and  every  man  to  be  on  foot 
at  daylight.  But  ere  the  witching  hour  arrived  the  thirst 
in  some  of  the  sleepless  had  become  insufferable  and  as 
the  liquor-shop  was  scarcely  a  league  away,  it  was  un- 
thinkable to  be  forced  to  endure  such  inhuman  torture  in 
a  free  country.  One  of  the  wakeful  sufferers  was  handed 
the  result  of  a  surreptitious  collection  of  funds,  bade  mount 
the  night-horse,  nor  waste  time  in  dressing  or  saddling,  and 
gallop  in  all  haste  into  Capilla  before  the  liquor  shop  closed. 
A  fleecy  sheep-skin  was  thrown  on  the  horse's  back,  some- 
body else  groped  around  for  a  demijohn,  the  envoy  put 
his  feet  in  the  first  pair  of  boots  he  found,  not  noticing 
that  they  were  very  large,  and  soon  was  urging  his  steed 
through  the  darkness  towards  the  village.  The  enterprise 
prospered  so  that  within  an  hour  the  fiery  fluid  was  being 
put  around  amongst  the  thirsty,  the  panting  steed  was  in 


CAMP  SCHOOLMASTER  AND  NE'ER-DO-WELL    299 

his  place  again,  but  the  rider  noticed,  for  the  first  time 
that  he  had  put  one  boot  on,  and  he  further  discovered  that 
the  feetwear  he  had  lately  been  in  were  not  his  own  but 
those  of  his  host.  This  was  the  most  serious  part  of  the 
night's  insubordination,  but  it  was  hoped  to  be  gotten  over 
by  each  and  all  of  the  compromised  ones  standing  firm  in 
the  denial  that  anybody  had  stirred  out  of  the  encampment 
during  the  night. 

The  big  man  was  astir  with  the  first  dawn,  he  could  find 
but  one  of  his  boots — this  was  strange ;  further  investigation 
as  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  missing  item  of  the  foot-gear 
revealed  signs  of  some  illicit  movement  in  the  settlement 
during  the  night ;  the  sleep  of  some  of  the  men  did  not  seem 
a  quite  natural  one;  the  tethered  horse  had  perspired 
heavily,  a  thing  unusual  with  animals  standing  in  the  open 
air  and  fetlock  deep  in  cold  mud.  Horse-tracks  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  village,  the  same  tracks  in  an  opposite  direction, 
the  mud  still  wet  on  the  one  boot  he  had — signs  and  tokens 
enough.  The  tracks  must  be  followed  at  once  before  some- 
one else  should  come  the  way  and  find  the  boot.  Labor  in 
vain!  No  boot  on  the  road,  no  boot  in  the  liquor-shop. 
The  angered  and  disappointed  man  was  returning  to  his 
dwelling  when  he  met  a  neighbor  and  fellow-countryman 
from  Lough-na  Valley.  The  neighbor  surprised  to  see  the 
big  man  out  so  early,  in  such  unwonted  humor  and  bare  of 
one  foot,  inquired  what  had  happened.  The  tale,  as  the 
reader  may  imagine,  was  related  with  some  amplifications 
and  sequences  which  suggested  danger  to  the  injured  man's 
guests.  The  neighbor,  with  a  praiseworthy  aim,  sought  to 
make  light  of  the  incident,  that,  anyhow,  the  boot  alone 
was  no  use  to  anyone,  and  that  after  whoever  had  found 
it,  had  taken  a  bit  of  a  rise  out  of  him  he  would  surely 
return  it.  The  aggrieved  one  replied  to  all  this  soothing 
delivery:  "Sure,  man  alive,  I'm  not  thinking  the  loss  the 
ould  boot  in  itself,  and  if  they  weren't  there  it's  a  pair  of 
alpargatas  I'd  have  on  me,  but  don't  you  see  it's  the  boot 
off  the  foot  that  I  kick  them  with." 


SOO  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

In  the  sheep-camps  a  few  of  this  grade  of  the  atorrante 
still  remain,  but  in  altered  circumstances.  The  changed 
times  have  stripped  them  of  most  of  their  independence. 
Many  of  them  in  the  olden  times  used  to  return  to  the 
ways  of  righteousness  and  wisdom;  many  a  one  of  them, 
too,  suffered  the  penalty  of  their  dissolute  ways  in  ultimely 
and  violent  deaths.  It  was  easy  to  become  an  atorrante 
when  labor  was  scarce  and  food  very  plentiful,  the  reverse 
is  now  the  order  of  things.  And  the  man  who  puts  the  life 
of  the  rover  and  knock-about  before  him  choses  the  hardest 
and  most  miserable  career  that  Argentina  knows  to-day. 
There  are  tramps  and  knock-abouts  in  great  abundance  in 
the  country  now,  but  they  are  of  other  nationalities,  and 
for  the  most  part  scarcely  to  blame  for  their  sorry  plight. 
As  said  already,  it  is  a  country  of  change  and  disappoint- 
ment, and  many  a  fair  promise  and  fine  hope  are  daily 
dashed  to  earth  forever  herein. 

What  the  future  may  bring  to  the  country  no  one  may 
tell,  but  like  the  schooUnasters  of  the  early  days,  the  Irish 
atorrante,  a  product,  to  a  large  extent,  of  his  kindly  sur- 
roundings, has  passed  for  good.  They  were  a  strange  order 
of  society,  more  to  be  sympathized  with  than  censured. 
They  had  what,  I  suppose,  they  thought  a  good  time;  may 
they  all  live  now  in  a  still  brighter  and  fairer  land,  than 
even  Buenos  Aires  was  when  they  knew  it ! 


CHAPTER  XVII 

The  Mulhalls  and  "The  Standard" 

I  HAVE  heard  it  said,  and  seen  it  written,  that  it  was 
Michael  Duggan  that  was  mainly  instrumental  in 
founding  the  newspaper,  "The  Standard."  He  is  said 
to  have  interested  a  number  of  Irish  wool-farmers  in  the 
enterprise,  getting  them  to  subscribe  a  fund  whereon  the 
paper  was  established.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any 
proof  that  this  tradition  is  well-founded,  although  I  have 
made  inquiries  amongst  old  Irish- Argentines  who  should  be 
able  to  confirm  or  corroborate  the  legend  if  it  had  any  real 
foundation  in  fact.  The  paper  at  its  first  start  was  an 
exceedingly  simple  affair — a  weekly  sheet,  doubled  over, 
making  four  pages.  It  had  advertising  enough  right  from 
the  beginning  to  more  than  pay  the  cost  of  getting  it  out. 
Which  cost  at  the  start  could  hardly  be  so  much  as  one 
hundred  dollars  a  week  of  our  present  money;  there  could, 
therefore,  be  no  need  for  a  big  fund  for  the  starting  of 
such  a  paper.  The  story  of  Duggan's  collecting  money  for 
it  probably  originated  in  this  way.  Michael  Duggan  was 
then  a  well-known  man  amongst  the  Irish  sheep-farmers ; 
as  wool  and  hide  broker  and  consignee,  he  was  acquainted 
with  most  of  them,  and  Michael  Mulhall  when  he  founded 
the  paper  appointed,  as  may  be  seen  by  notice  published 
at  the  time,  Michael  Duggan  as  one  of  his  agents  for  its 
sale.  Duggan,  seeing  the  advantage  of  having  a  newspaper 
to  defend  and  assert  the  rights  of  the  English-speaking  com- 
munity, and  being  a  personal  friend  of  Mulhall,  induced 
many,  if  not  most,  of  his  countrymen  with  whom  he  came 
in  contact  to  become  subscribers  in  the  ordinary  way. 
When  Michael  Mulhall  came  to  Buenos  Aires,  in  1860,  he 

301 


302  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

started  a  college  in  Calle  San  Martin  where  he  taught  Eng- 
lish and  various  other  languages.  He  was  a  highly  educated 
man,  having  served  for  some  time  as  professor  in  Carlow 
College.  I  believe  he  went  to  Rome  to  continue  his  studies 
for  the  priesthood,  but  not  having  a  vocation  for  the  clerical 
life  he  decided  on  coming  to  Buenos  Aires  where  his  brother, 
Edward  Thomas,  had  been  living  for  some  five  years.  On 
May  1,  1861,  the  first  number  of  "The  Standard"  ap- 
peared. In  the  following  year  Edward  gave  up  sheep- 
farming,  at  which  he  had  but  poor  success,  and  joined  his 
brother  in  the  newspaper  enterprise.  The  paper  had  already 
taken  well  and  was  going  ahead,  and  it  is  told  that  Michael 
said  to  Edward  on  his  starting  with  him  in  the  journalistic 
venture:  "Look  here  now,  in  this  business  there  is  a  chance 
for  us  to  make  fame  for  ourselves."  Whereupon  Edward 
replied:  "To  hell  with  fame,  let  us  make  money  out  of 
it!"  Be  this  tale  true  or  not,  it  pretty  well  expresses  the 
policy  of  the  paper  under  Edward's  control  and  ever  since. 
Michael  Mulhall  and  Edward  had  undoubtedly  good 
business  ability  and  were  ready  and  clever  newspaper  writers. 
The}^  quickly  made  the  paper  a  success,  assuming  the  role 
of  champion  of  all  English-speaking  residents,  as  well  as 
that  of  Germans  and  foreigners  in  general.  They  did  very 
great  service  in  exposing  and  denouncing  outrages  com- 
mitted against  settlers,  especially  against  their  own  com- 
patriots, and  they  never  hesitated  to  denounce  in  the  boldest 
terms  the  neglect  or  partiality  of  the  authorities  in  bring- 
ing evil-doers  to  justice,  nor  did  they  refrain,  when  occasion 
demanded,  from  denouncing  with  spirit  the  inactivity  or  in- 
competency of  the  English  consular  agent  and  his  officials 
here  in  such  matters.  In  the  Sixties,  following  the  many 
changes  of  government  and  the  numerous  revolutions  of  the 
previous  ten  years,  murder  and  all  kinds  of  lawlessness  were 
rampant  in  the  camp  districts;  there  was  not  a  parish  of 
the  country  wherein  our  people  were  then  settling  but  had 
its  good  fame  deeply  stained  by  some  dreadful  murder  and 
frequent  robberies.     Not  one  of  these  came  under  the  notice 


THE  MULHALLS  AND   "THE  STANDARD"    303 

of  the  Mulhalls  but  was  thoroughly  ventilated  and  the  crime 
charged  up  to  the  account  of  the  authorities  and  even  to 
the  Government  if  every  effort  was  not  made  to  catch  and 
punish  the  criminals.  How  hard  and  constant  a  fight  they 
made  on  behalf  of  the  law-abiding  and  industrious  settlers 
and  with  what  success,  can  best  be  understand  by  a  perusal 
of  the  volumes  of  their  paper  for  those  years. 

Michael  Mulhall  was  not  what  we  would  call  to-day  a 
good  nationalist,  but  in  his  time  he  was  quite  a  respectable 
one.  He  was  a  true  O'Connellite  and,  therefore,  deeply  loyal 
to  "our  gracious  Queen,"  as  he  used  to  write.  We  would 
call  him  a  shoneen  now,  but  that  was  the  political  cult  of 
most  of  our  public  men  under  the  O'Connell  influence  until 
the  Fenian  awakening  came  to  save  the  masses  and  make 
"Liberals"  and  West-Britons  of  the  few.  The  revival  of 
the  Irish  National  spirit  dates  more  from  the  advent  of 
Fenianism  than  from  the  coming  of  the  Gaelic  League. 
That  in  time  the  Mulhalls  turned  the  paper  into  an 
out  and  out  English  organ  is  not  a  thing  that  we  should 
have  any  wonder  for.  Loyal  as  they  were  to  their  O'Con- 
nellism  and  to  "our  leige  Lady,  the  Queen"  they  were  more 
loyal  to  the  rather  commonplace  principle  of  get  on  in  the 
worlds  and  if  the  success  of  their  paper  lay  in  a  policy  of 
sturdy  and  exclusive  Irishism,  that  would  surely  be  the 
line  of  their  journalistic  march.  Their  paper  never  got 
sufficient  support  from  the  Irish-Argentine  people  to  keep 
it  alive,  and  although  there  were  in  1864  some  twenty-five 
thousand  Irish  in  the  province  of  Buenos  Aires  they  did 
not  number  one-third  of  the  fifteen  hundred  subscribers  to 
the  "Standard,"  according  to  the  Mulhalls  themselves. 
Dependent  on  their  own  efforts,  loyalists  at  heart,  and  am- 
bitious to  get  on,  they  tended  daily  more  and  more  to  the 
side  that  gave  them  most  support,  till  finally  their  paper 
came  to  be  the  recognized  organ  of  the  English  community 
in  Buenos  Aires. 

Of  the  three  brothers  Michael  seems  to  have  been  the 
one  of  most  literary  ability  and  spirit.     As  a  statistician 


304  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

he  rose  to  considerable  fame,  but  the  two  books  on  Argen- 
tine compiled  in  partnership  with  his  brother  Edward  are 
far  from  satisfactory  or  safe  as  authorities  on  the  subjects 
on  which  they  treat.  As  a  few  striking  examples  of  the 
carelessness  and  want  of  information  they  frequently  ex- 
hibited throughout  these  volumes,  I  will  quote:  "Handbook 
of  the  River  Plate,"  page  92;  "The  Recoleta  Cemetery  is 
now  little  used ;  here  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  were  interred 
for  three  centuries."  When  these  words  were  written  the 
Recoleta,  as  a  burial  place  was  scarcely  fifty  years  old.  All 
burials  previous  to  1824  having  been  made  in  and  around 
the  Catholic  churches.  The  dissentients — Protestants,  etc. 
— previous  to  this  date  had,  it  is  true,  a  little  burial  place 
near  the  Retiro  which  was  really  the  first  cemetery  opened 
in  Buenos  Aires.  Whenever  reference  was  to  be  made  to 
any  well-to-do  Irishmen  the  Mulhalls  usually  set  them  down 
as  Englishmen.  A  very  misleading  instance  of  this  kind 
of  pandering  to  the  British  and  snob  element  amongst  the 
Irish  is  met  with  on  page  26  of  the  volume  already  men- 
tioned. Rosario  is  being  described  in  the  year  1875,  and 
the  following  is  tacked  on,  with  what  intent  let  the  reader 
decide:  "Excursions  may  be  made  by  rail  to  the  colony 
of  Bernstadt,  or  on  horseback  to  the  fine  English  estancias 
in  the  valley  of  the  Pavon."  There  was  not  then  a  single 
English  estancia  in  the  valley  of  the  Pavon,  and  I  doubt 
if  there  was  even  an  English  resident  or  employee.  There 
were,  however,  a  score  or  so  of  very  prosperous  Irish  fami- 
lies scattered  over  the  district,  and  being  prosperous  they 
should,  of  course,  be  put  to  the  credit  of  England.  To 
Edward  Mulhall  is  mostly  attributed  this  kind  of  syco- 
phancy. 

To  connect  a  dancing  pavilion  and  amusements  grounds, 
which  some  Englishmen  had  invested  money  in,  with  some 
historic  and  remarkable  happening  they  have  this  in  their 
"British  in  South  America,"  page  330:  "The  venerable 
Dean  Funes,  the  historian  used  to  frequent  the  gardens,  and 
was  one  day  found  dead  seated  oji  his  usual  bench."    Young 


THE  MULHALLS  AND   "THE  STANDARD"    305 

Mitre,  in  his  life  of  the  Dean,  tells  that  he  had  just  entered 
the  garden  for  the  first  time,  urged  by  some  of  his  friends, 
when  he  dropped  down  where  he  stood  and  expired.  J.  A. 
Wild,  in  his  "70  Alios  Atras,"  bears  out  Mitre,  and  men- 
tions that  he  remembered  the  dead  man  being  carried  into 
his  father's  house,  the  elder  Wild  being  one  of  the  friends 
who  urged  the  illustrious  old  patriot  and  statesman  to  visit 
the  place.  Further  on  in  the  same  volume,  at  page  325,  is 
set  down  this  "historic"  incident:  "Dona  Clara  (an  English 
woman)  was  the  widow  of  Captain  Taylor,  who  pulled  down 
the  Spanish  and  hoisted  the  Argentine  flag  at  the  fort  in 
1810."  It  would  scarcely  be  necessary  to  tell  any  Argentine 
schoolboy  who  had  past  the  kindergarten  stage  that  there 
was  no  Argentine  flag  for  some  years  after  1810.  Nor 
that  when  the  patriots  of  Buenos  Aires  revolted  against  the 
governmental  system  under  which  they  lived  there  was  no 
fighting  or  seizure  of  the  fort;  the  Viceroy  was  simply  de- 
posed and  popular  government  established  by  vote  of  the 
Cabildo,  the  new  authorities  just  then  being  as  loyal  to  the 
Spanish  flag  as  were  the  old.  The  foregoing  are  only  a 
few  of  many  glaring  misstatements  and  errors  in  the  Mul- 
hall  books,  and  are  merely  noticed  here  to  give  an  idea  of 
the  political  bias  of  their  authors  and  to  show  how  un- 
trustworthy these  volumes  are  as  authorities  on  the  matters 
with  which  they  deal. 

Before  parting  with  these  books,  however,  I  would  like 
to  point  out  the  absurdity  of  the  story  quoted  from  Miller 
on  page  284  of  "The  British  in  South  America."  The  fact, 
of  course,  that  it  was  calculated  to  show  up  the  great  power 
for  good  of  England,  the  "savagery"  of  the  Spaniards,  and 
had  a  very  palatable  dash  of  the  stage  Irishman  in  it,  made 
its  claim  on  their  pages  irresistible.  It  is  to  the  effect  that 
the  Spaniards  had  a  row  of  men,  half  naked,  standing  on 
a  beach  somewhere  in  the  northern  part  of  South  America 
waiting  to  be  shot  by  court-martial,  when  a  sailor  belong- 
ing to  an  English  war-ship  ran  up  to  one  of  the  doomed 
ones,  whose  white  skin  attracted  his  notice,  and  asked  the 


306  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

condemned  if  he  were  an  Englishman.  Of  course  he  wasn't, 
he  was  an  Irishman,  so  was  his  interlocutor,  and  after  a 
real  stage-Irishman  dialogue  the  latter  made  off  to  his 
English  officer,  got  him  in  due  course  to  go  and  half-frighten 
the  lives  out  of  all  the  Spaniards  in  that  part  of  the  coun- 
try and  save  that  of  the  man  with  the  very  white  skin.  It 
is  all  very  like  the  ways  of  courts-martial.  A  sailor  getting 
off  his  ship  and  going  to  one  of  the  doomed  men,  having  a 
long  and  quite  free  conversation  with  him,  getting  back  and 
having  an  interview  with  his  commander,  and  then  the  com- 
mander upsetting  all  the  military  arrangements  of  the  place. 
But  at  the  end  of  it  all  one  feels  glad  that  it  was  with  the 
Spaniards  in  South  America  this  Irishman  had  to  deal,  a 
hundred  years  ago,  instead  of  with  Maxwell  and  Colthurst 
in  Dublin  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1916.  To  boom  the 
English  was  hardly  more  grateful  to  the  Mulhall  taste  than 
to  clown  their  own  countrymen,  and  this  peculiar  want  of 
national  self-respect,  one  of  the  political  mortal  sins,  made 
many  enemies  for  them  among  the  enlightened  and  more 
spirited  of  their  compatriots.  Here  is  a  typical  editorial 
joke  from  the  "Standard,"  1866:  "An  error  appeared  in 
our  impression  of  Sunday  making  Col.  Palleja  speak  of 
horses  as  horned  cattle:  the  Col.  is  not  an  Irishman."  To 
derive  Argentine  names  from  Irish  family  names  was  another 
form  of  humor  (?)  they  found  great  pleasure  in  indulging 
in.  Thus  Nunez  was  Nooney,  Aguirre  Maguire,  Bareto 
O'Barret,  and  so  on,  although  I  doubt  if  even  their  English 
admirers  could  discover  much  to  enjoy  in  this  peculiar  order 
of  wit  or  humor,  or  whatever  it  was  offered  for.  If  they 
had  never  written  their  books  their  memory  would  be  less 
unhappy,  for  with  all  their  faults  they  did  many  a  good 
service  to  our  people,  and  the  "Standard"  in  its  first  twenty 
years  had  much  that  was  very  useful  and  little  that  was 
very  objectionable  in  it.  Their  business  principle  seems 
to  have  been  to  boom  themselves,  flatter  their  friends  and 
work  hard.  They  wrote  their  own  copy,  were  their  own 
news-gatherers,  did  their  own  typesetting,  operated  them- 


THE  MULHALLS  AND   "THE  STANDARD"    307 

selves  the  old-fashioned  hand-power  printing  machine  on 
which  they  turned  out  the  paper,  folded  it  and  went  around 
to  their  city  subscribers  delivering  it.  I  have  often  been 
told  by  people,  whose  word  I  have  no  reason  to  doubt,  that 
they  many  a  time  saw  Edward  Mulhall  out  on  horseback 
as  far  as  Flores,  early  in  the  morning  delivering  his  paper. 
Whatever  may  be  thought  or  said  of  their  political  prin- 
ciples their  industry,  commonsense  and  wise  moral  courage 
were  highly  commendable.  This,  of  course,  was  in  the  early 
and  difficult  days  of  the  paper's  life.  In  a  few  years  it 
became  the  leading  business  paper  of  the  city.  The 
"Prensa"  and  the  "Nacion"  which  have  since  risen  to  be 
among  the  great  daily  papers  of  the  world  did  not  then 
exist.  The  private  lives  of  the  Mulhalls  were  clean  and 
honorable,  and  although  they  were  not  popular  with  the 
masses  of  their  own  countrymen  they  were  generally  held  in 
high  respect  by  the  leaders  and  public  men  of  their  adopted 
country. 

They  were  generous  in  subscribing  to  every  Irish  and 
Catholic  charity  and  always  willing  to  lend  a  helping  hand 
in  any  cause  that  did  not  conflict  with  loyalty  to  "our  leige 
Lady."  When  the  Englishwoman  tried  to  assassinate 
O'Donovan  Rossa  in  New  York,  in  1885,  the  "Standard" 
said  editorially:  "His  wound  is  not  a  dangerous  one,  but 
this  fact  causes  general  regret,  as  it  is  generally  held  every- 
where in  America  that  he  richly  deserved  to  be  killed."  This 
is  a  vile  libel  on  Rossa  and  on  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  Rossa  was  a  good  and  highly  respected  citizen  of 
the  Union,  and  if  he  was  guilty  of  any  misdemeanor  the  law 
of  the  land  provided  the  remedy,  but  assassination,  of  even 
an  enemy  of  "our  leige  Lady,"  is  not  generally  approved 
in  the  great  Republic.  But  the  Mulhalls  should  prove  their 
loyalty  at  any  cost ! 

Edward  took  an  active  part  in  public  affairs,  and  there 
was  scarcely  a  foreigner  in  the  county,  in  his  time,  who 
wielded  a  greater  influence  therein.  For  saying  in  his  paper 
on  an  occasion,  while  it  was  yet  young  and  vigorous,  that 


308  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

"God  made  the  country  and  man  made  the  town,  but  the 
devil  made  the  Municipality  of  Buenos  Aires,"  he  was  sued 
by  that  body  to  the  courts,  and  government  was  called  on 
to  banish  himself  and  his  paper  out  of  the  country.     Of 
course  the  courts  took  the  commonsense  view  of  the  case 
and  the  joke  remained  on  the  city  fathers.    Edwal*d,  in  time, 
assumed  full  control  of  the  paper,  Michael  withdrawing  to 
Ireland  where  his   fame  as   a  statistician   rose  high.     The 
elder  of  the  brothers  seemed  always  able  to  keep  more  in 
the  public  eye.     He  made  several  attempts  to  found  Irish- 
Argentine  societies  or  clubs,  but  was  always  a  most  pro- 
nounced failure  in  these  efforts.     F.  H.  Mulhall,  the  young- 
est of  the  three  brothers,  edited  the  "Southern  Cross"  for 
a  couple  of  years  in  the  latter  Seventies,  but  did  not  make 
much  of  a  success  of  the  paper.     None  of  the  family,  except 
Michael,  seemed  to  be  possessed  of  any  real  Irish  spirit,  and 
I  doubt,  even  if  they  tried,  if  they  could  write  a  newspaper 
that  would  appeal  to  any  of  their  countr3^men  save  those 
of  the  snobbish  element.     It  is  a  remarkable  thing  that  four 
of  the  family   connected  with  the  "Standard"   died  within 
a  little  over  a  year.     E.  T.  and  F.  H.  in  February,  1899', 
and  in  the  following  year,  Michael  G.,  the  founder  of  the 
paper,  and  W.  F.,  a  son  of  Edward's,  passed  away.     They 
were  a  Dublin  family,  very  Catholic  and  very  loyal. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

Hutchinson  and  His  Books — Proposed  Irish  Agricultural  Colony — 
Testimonials  to  Ship  Captains — Lists  of  Immigrants — Martin  O'Con- 
nor Saves  Lives — "  First  Aspiration  "  of  the  Irish — O'Connell 
Monument  Subscription — Father  Fahey  Honored — Miscellaneous 
Items — ^Testimonial  to  Father  Fahey — The  First  Irish  Society. 

WE  are  now  at  the  year  1860,  and  as  affording  a 
glimpse  at  Buenos  Aires,  its  ways,  affairs,  politics 
and  prospects  at  this  time,  one  of  the  most  use- 
ful books  I  have  met  is  a  volume  called  "Gleanings,"  by 
an  Irishman,  Thomas  Hutchinson.  He  was  English  Consul 
at  Rosario  for  some  years,  but  took  a  deep  and  sympathetic 
interest  in  the  progress  of  the  country  generally,  and  made 
laborous  investigations  as  to  its  possibilities  as  a  cotton 
producing  region.  In  view  of  the  almost  prohibitive  prices 
of  flesh  meat  at  the  present  time  it  will  be,  perhaps,  inter- 
esting to  quote  these  couple  of  sentences  from  his  look 
into  the  markets:  "A  good  leg  of  mutton  can  be  bought 
for  one  shilling.  The  very  best  beef  is  seldom  higher  in 
price  than  from  a  penny  to  three  half-pence  per  pound." 
To-day  it  is  only  the  rich  who  can  afford  to  pay  the  price 
of  the  "very  best  beef,"  and  even  they  complain  that  they 
cannot  get  it,  as  all  the  best  is  exported  to  Europe  in  one 
form  or  another.  He  notes  with  pleasure  that  the  most 
successful  sheep-farmers  in  the  Republic  are  his  own  coun- 
trymen, and  also  remarks  the  preponderance  in  numbers  of 
Westmeathmen  and  Wexfordians  over  those  from  the  other 
Irish  counties.  Apropos  of  this  fact  a  little  joke  of  Father 
John  Leahy's,  which  his  seminary  and  early  missionary- 
days'  friend.  Father  Flannery,  often  tells  will  not  be  out 
of  place  here.  Father  John  was  from  the  Kingdom  of 
Kerry,   and   he   used   to  tell   that   when   he   was   going   to 

309 


SIO  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

school  he  had  to  learn  that  Ireland  was  divided  into  four 
provinces,  but  when  he  came  to  Argentina  he  found  that  the 
geographies  were  all  wrong,  and  that  the  divisions  were, 
Westmeath,  Wexford,  and  all  the  rest  Connact. 

Hutchinson  was  not  a  too  fond  admirer  of  the  Argen- 
tine peasant,  the  gaucho,  and  this  little  sketch,  though  not 
quite  fair,  is  keenly  descriptive  as  far  as  it  goes.  "Set  a 
Gaucho  to  dance  and  he  moves  as  if  he  were  on  a  procession 
to  his  execution;  ask  him  to  sing,  and  he  gives  utterance  to 
sounds  resembling  an  Irish  keen,  accompanied  with  nasal 
drones  suggestive  of  croup;  put  him  to  play  the  guitar, 
and  you  feel  your  flesh  beginning  to  creep,  for  the  tinkling 
elicited  is  as  if  a  number  of  sick  crickets  were  crackling 
their  legs  over  the  fingers  of  the  player.  Even  the  trum- 
peteer  of  our  troop  sounds  the  reveille  and  other  calls  as  if 
they  were  fragments  of  the  'Dead  March  in  Saul.'  The 
Gaucho  is  only  true  to  his  type  when  he  assumes  the  form 
of  a  Centaur."  Hutchinson  can  never  have  seen  the  "gato" 
danced,  nor  have  passed  a  day  with  the  gaucho  in  the 
shearing  pen.  The  military  bugle  calls  are,  indeed,  doleful. 
I  never  hear  them  but  I  think  of  the  frozen  solitudes  of 
the  "Passing  of  the  Andes,"  or  that  picture  of  Lavalle's 
soldiers  bearing  his  dead  body  through  the  mountain  break. 
But  the  purpose  of  an  army  under  any  and  all  circum- 
stances is  a  solemn  and  a  sad  thing  and  this  plaintive  note 
on  the  bugle,  after  all,  is  not  quite  unbecoming. 

Hutchinson  like  every  man  who  is  worth  while  had  his 
non-friends,  and  the  tale  was  circulated  here  in  Buenos  Aires 
that  he  got  his  appointment  and  preference  from  the  Eng- 
lish Government  for  betraying  his  friends.  He  was  an 
Irishman  and  was,  it  is  said,  one  of  O'Connell's  secretaries. 
As  such  he  was  in  the  know  of  all  the  Liberator's  move- 
ments and  plans,  and  kept  the  Government  advised  thereof. 
As  the  Repeal  movement  was  an  entirely  open  one  I  do  not 
see  where  the  secrets  to  be  given  away  could  come  from. 
I  do  not  give  the  story  as  having  any  foundation  in  fact, 
or  the  opposite,  for  I  have  not  made  any  investigation  of 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.        311 

it,  and  I  merely  mention  it  here  as  a  piece  of  interesting 
gossip.  Those  who  knew  the  man  speak  kindly  of  him,  and 
his  writings  give  one  to  understand  that  he  was  a  rather 
good  type  of  an  Irishman.  But  speaking  of  his  writings, 
gossip  comes  forward  again  with  an  unfavorable  word,  and 
says  that,  to  his  wife,  who  was  a  very  brilliant  Irishwoman, 
and  served  for  some  time  as  governess  in  the  French  royal 
family  of  Bonaparte,  belongs  the  authorship  of  his  books. 
Between  them  let  it  be ;  they  were  both  very  interesting  char- 
acters and  their  books  are  well  worth  reading. 

In  '67  when  there  was  a  bad  epidemic  of  cholera  in 
Rosario  they  rendered  great  service  to  the  poor  and  stricken 
of  the  city,  for  the  Consul  was  an  eminent  medical  man,  and 
his  wife  was  instrumental  in  establishing  a  sanatorium  to 
cope  with  the  plague.  Numbers  of  people  in  Rosario  owed 
their  lives  to  them.  Everything  they  did  was  for  charity, 
and  instead  of  any  profit  accruing  to  them  from  this  they 
spent  their  own  means  freely  in  the  good  work.  The  Pro- 
vincial Governor  gratefully  mentioned  the  Doctor's  services 
in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  1867. 

Alsina  in  his  history  of  immigration  shows  that  it  was 
in  the  year  1857  that  a  real  turning  of  European  emigra- 
tion towards  the  River  Plate  commenced.  In  twenty  years 
from  that  date  more  than  three  hundred  and  forty  thousand 
immigrants  arrived  in  Buenos  Aires,  and  although  a  very 
small  proportion  of  that  vast  host  of  peaceful  invaders  came 
from  Ireland  it  is  not  the  less  true  that  Irish  emigration 
to  Argentina  reached  its  greatest  numerical  strength  in  the 
Sixty  decade.  Several  of  the  best  sheep  districts  were  then 
opening  up,  the  battle  of  Pavon  in  1861  closed  all  serious 
internal  troubles,  enabled  the  army  to  be  devoted  to  the 
widening  and  securing  of  the  frontiers  of  civilization,  and 
wherever  anything  in  the  semblance  of  safety  was  hoped  for 
there  the  sheep-farmers  spread  in.  And  every  extension  of 
the  sheep-keeping  area  meant  further  requirements  of  Irish 
immigrants,  hence  the  high-water  mark  of  Irish  immigra- 
tion in  these  years.     The  governments.  National  and  Pro- 


31^  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

vincial,  were  awaking  to  the  needs  of  encouraging  the  inflow 
of  Europeans  and  the  destructive  and  prolonged  Civil  War 
in  the  United  States  contributed  greatly  to  the  success  of 
their  efforts.  Cullen,  in  Santa  Fe,  had  a  special  law  made 
for  facilitating  the  settlement  in  his  province  of  agri- 
cultural immigrants.  And  the  fact  that  Santa  Fe,  al- 
though one  of  the  small  provinces,  is  the  second  in  im- 
portance in  the  Republic  to-day  is,  in  no  small  measure, 
due  to  this  intelligent  fostering  of  agriculture.  About  the 
same  time  President  Mitre  assumed  the  reins  of  National 
Government,  and  one  of  his  first  acts  was  to  encourage  the 
founding  of  an  Irish  agricultural  colony  on  the  same  lines 
as  other  agricultural  colonies  were  formed.  To  this  end  he 
took  Father  Fahey  and  some  other  of  the  leading  Irishmen 
of  Buenos  Aires  at  the  time  into  his  confidence  with  the 
result  that  a  large  tract  of  land  near  Bahia  Blanca  was 
granted  for  this  purpose.  The  scheme,  however,  did  not 
prosper.  With  no  railways  and  few  or  no  coastwise  steamers 
Bahia  Blanca  was  very  far  away  in  '62. 

In  those  days  ships  sailed  directly  for  the  River  Plate, 
and  the  Buenos  Aires  Fianna,  in  its  seventh  number,  pub- 
lished a  few  years  ago,  gave  some  interesting  data,  collected 
from  newspapers  of  the  time,  with  reference  to  the  sailing 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  '56  of  the  "Waterwitch"  with 
115  emigrants  "all  from  the  neighborhood  of  Mullingar." 
This  was  probably  the  largest  number  of  passengers  that 
left  by  any  one  boat  from  Ireland  for  Argentina  up  to  that 
date.  In  '62  the  "Raymond"  beat  this  record  by  twenty- 
one,  she  landing  in  Buenos  Aires,  on  October  1st  of  that 
year,  136  passengers  from  Ireland.  In  August,  1863, 
the  "Rosalie"  discharged  50  immigrants,  one  passenger,  a 
man  named  Spens  from  Ballinacarriga,  having  died  on  the 
voyage.  Later  in  the  same  year,  in  October,  the  "Ray- 
mond" beat  its  previous  record  by  one,  landing  safely  137 
immigrants;  and  still  later,  December  27,  another  batch 
arrived  by  "La  Zingara,"  full  number  not  stated,  but  I 
find   some   forty   names   to   a   testimonial   of  praise  to   the 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.        313 

Captain  of  the  boat  and  his  officers  for  their  kindness,  and 
it  is  mentioned  that  some  of  the  passengers  went  ashore 
without  signing  the  document;  in  all  there  were,  probably, 
some  fifty  or  sixty.  These  figures  do  not  by  any  means 
include  all  the  Irish  immigrants  who  arrived  between  '57 
and  ^65,  possibly,  not  even  half  the  number,  but  I  give  them 
as  showing  what  a  strong  inflow  of  Irish  there  was  then. 

It  was  customary,  it  would  appear,  for  the  passengers 
to  give  expression  of  their  gratitude  to  the  ship's  Captain 
and  ofllcers  for  the  kindness  and  care  shown  by  these  on 
the  voyage.  How  much  such  testimonials  were  deserved, 
or  how  much  of  the  real  feelings  of  the  subscribers  they 
expressed,  is  not  worth  while  considering  now.  I  suppose 
they  were  a  sort  of  trade  advertisement  gotten  up  by  the 
interested  parties  and  passed  around  to  be  signed,  as  a 
matter  of  course.  Be  this  as  it  may,  I  am  glad  to  avail 
of  them  to  add  to  the  record  of  the  names  of,  if  not  the 
,  first,  some  of  the  early  comers  and  founders  of  the  Irish- 
Argentine  colony.  Thus  in  unexpected  places  and  through 
strange  accidents  and  chances  one  often  meets  with  very 
useful  and  interesting  historical  data.  There  must  be  many 
documents,  old  subscription  lists,  newspaper  cuttings,  and 
private  correspondence  in  the  homes  of  many  of  the  de- 
scendants of  the  first  Irish  settlers  that  would  be  of  great 
value  in  the  compiling  of  a  complete  record  of  the  founding 
of  the  Irish  Argentine  colony.  Let  us  hope  that  they  will 
be  some  day  given  to  the  light.  Following  is  a  list  of  pas- 
sengers by  the  ships  above  named,  not  all,  but  such  as  I 
could  find : 

On  the  "Raymond,"  arrived  Oct.  1st,  1862:  J.  G.  F. 
Murphy,  P.  Fitzsimons  and  family,  C.  C.  Power,  Andrew 
Kirwan,  M.D.,  W.  Mahony  and  family,  J.  Pigot,  H. 
McCracken,  J.  Robinson,  H.  Leader,  H.  Gormley. 

On  the  "Rosalie,"  arrived  Aug.  4,  1863:  Thomas 
Phelan,  James  Molphy,  Thomas  Nally,  Michael  M'Dermott, 
Con  Conroy,  James  Dean,  Michael  Kenny,  George  Quinn — 
signers  of  testimonial. 


S14  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

On  the  "La  Zingara,"  arrived  Dec.  27,  1863 :  Michael 
Hyland,  Richard  Howlin,  Nicholas  Doyle,  Christopher 
Molloy,  John  Brosnan,  Patrick  Berne,  Michael  Flanagan, 
Michael  Molloy,  Michael  Dolan,  John  Cooper,  Thomas  Har- 
rington, Patrick  Beirne,  Thomas  McLoughlin,  John  Hig- 
gins,  Thomas  McLoughlin,  Michael  Dunleary,  Peter  Ward, 
Thomas  Hughes,  Owen  Ward,  John  Leavy,  James  Leonard, 
Patrick  Fitzpatrick,  James  Shrule,  James  Fox,  Michael 
Griffin,  William  Spellman,  Michael  Casey,  Michael  Farrell, 
Joseph  McGovern,  Patrick  Kilmarney,  Thomas  Carney, 
Thomas  Harrington,  Michael  Molloy,  John  Bacon,  James 
Farrell,  Andrew  Culligan,  William  Spellman — signers  of 
testimonial. 

Of  the  passengers  arrived  on  the  "Raymond,"  Oct.  6, 
1862,  "The  Standard"  reporter  said:  "They  all  seem 
strong,  healthy  and  respectable,  and  bear  a  striking  con- 
trast to  the  embryo  orange-venders  and  lottery-ticket  sellers 
from  the  Mediterranean.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Fahey  was  most 
untiring  in  his  exertions  to  see  that  they  were  properly 
accommodated.  Thanks  to  his  noble  exertions  all  our  fel- 
low-countrymen were  properly  taken  care  of.  About  sixty 
or  seventy  were  placed  in  the  Emigrants'  Asylum,  but  owing 
to  the  want  of  beds  and  separate  apartments  for  the  females, 
the  greater  part  were  removed  to  private  lodging  houses." 
The  steerage  passengers  of  this  trip  presented  the  Cap- 
tain, J.  F.  Sanders,  with  a  silver  cup  and  an  address  for 
his  kindness.  Dr.  Gibbings,  Ranchos,  wrote  as  follows  to  the 
same  officer: 

Dear  Sir: 

I  am  thankful  to  you  for  your  care  and  attention  to  the  men  sent 
to  me  by  my  brother  from  Ireland.  Their  account  of  the  voyage  and 
your  consideration  of  them,  is  very  flattering  to  you.  If  in  any  way  I 
can  be  of  service  to  you  here,  it  shall  be  most  grateful  to  me  to  be  so. 

Yours  faithfully, 

Michael  Gibbings. 
An  incident  happened  in  the  early  days  of  1862  which 
gave  a  young  man  from  Galway,  named  Martin  O'Connor, 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.        315 

a  good  deal  of  well-deserved  fame.  A  certain  boat-master, 
or  skipper,  being  the  worse  for  over-festivity,  indulged  in 
some  queer  antics  in  a  small  boat,  upsetting  it  and  spilling 
its  contents,  part  of  which  he  was  himself,  into  the  water. 
O'Connor  being  a  good  swimmer  went  to  the  rescue  and 
saved  two  of  the  drowning,  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  the 
over-festive  officer  being  one  of  them.  The  young  man  was 
greatly  lauded  for  his  brave  deed. 

Business  announcements,  reports  in  the  papers  and 
registry  of  transactions  in  the  ordinary  course  of  affairs 
show  that  Irishmen  were  already  in  very  considerable 
prominence  in  city  and  country.  An  article  translated  from 
the  "Nacion  Argentina"  by  the  "Standard"  in  September, 
'62,  is,  I  think,  worth  quoting  in  this  connection: 

"On  Saturday  last  was  sold  by  auction  under  the  Cabildo 
a  suerte  of  estancia,  about  three-fourths  of  a  league  square, 
for  the  sum  of  $l,010,000.m/c.  The  land  is  situated  in  the 
Partido  of  Lujan,  about  seventeen  leagues  from  town,  and  has 
realized  the  largest  price  ever  known  in  this  country.  Senor 
Ledesma  lately  sold  a  league  of  camp  for  $1,300,000. m/c, 
but  this  included  some  splendid  plantations,  fine  buildings, 
etc.,  with  a  better  situation  and  richer  lands.  Buenos  Aires 
is  now  beginning  to  reap  the  fruits  of  her  sacrifices.  The 
era  of  prosperity  for  the  Republic  is  heralded  by  facts  and 
figures  which  nobody  can  deny.  We  see  this  in  the  fall  of 
specie,  $30  per  doublon,  and  in  the  increase  of  the  value  of 
land.  It  is  unnecessary  to  state  that  the  purchaser  was  an 
Irishman.  Who  can  pay  $l,010,000.m/c.  for  three-fourths  of 
a  league  unless  an  Irishman?  It  was  also  an  Irishman  who 
bought  Senor  Ledesma's  estancia.  The  fact  is  that  Irishmen 
pay  for  land  what  no  one  else  can  afford;  and  hence  they 
are  becoming  owners  of  the  best  lands  in  the  province.  There 
are  whole  partidos  in  the  north  belonging  exclusively  to 
Irishmen.  At  this  rate  no  one  can  compete  with  them. 
Presevering  and  laborious,  their  first  aspiration,  their  lead- 
ing passion  is  a  flock  of  sheep  and  after  that  a  piece  of 
ground  whereon  to  feed  them.     Thanks  to  this  the  Irishmen 


316  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

for  ten  years  back  have  been  working  an  incredible  revolu- 
tion in  the  country.  In  the  midst  of  our  wars,  in  spite  of 
disturbances,  drought  and  depreciation  of  produce  they  have 
kept  up  the  value  of  land  and  gradually  increased  the  figure 
to  an  amount  which  the  most  sanguine  could  never  have 
expected. 

"Pastoral  industry  must  undergo  a  change  in  sight  of 
the  rise  of  land.  It  is  ascertained  that  a  field  of  green 
alfalfa  will  support  seven  times  as  many  sheep  as  verdant 
camp,  and  if  the  alfalfa  be  cut,  double  that  number.  We 
have  yet  to  bring  a  hundred  thousand  sheep  to  feed  on  a 
league  of  land  if  we  do  not  wish  to  remain  a  hundred  years 
behind.  Meantime  it  is  but  just  to  acknowledge  that  Irish- 
men are  the  apostles  of  the  great  pacific  and  moralizing 
revolution  in  which  we  are  all  following.  We  hope  they 
will  continue  to  buy  land  by  the  million." 

I  am  unwilling  to  pass  from  this  very  generous  and  in- 
teresting tribute  to  the  Irish  immigrant  without  reminding 
the  reader  that  it  is  that  age-old  characteristic  of  the  race 
which  the  editor  of  the  "Nacion  Argentina"  calls  their  "first 
aspiration,"  their  "leading  passion,"  that  has  left  us  the 
Irish  Nation.  It  was  the  longing  for  a  land  they  could  call 
their  own  that  brought  our  remote  ancestors  "from  beyond 
the  sea"  to  that  isle  of  Destiny  which  the  race  has  ever  since 
held.  It  was  that  old  "first  aspiration,"  that  "leading  pas- 
sion" that  led  the  descendants  of  those  ancestors  to  fight 
the  Dane,  the  Norman,  the  Tudor,  the  Cromwellian,  and 
the  landlords,  Cromwell's  spawn,  and  finally  triumph  over 
them  all,  for  the  land  of  the  Destined  Isle  is  still  in  the  hands 
of  the  Gael.  And  but  for  that  "first  aspiration,"  that 
"leading  passion,"  to  get  the  land,  and  to  keep,  as  Parnell 
said,  "a  firm  grip"  of  it,  the  Irish  people  would  be  no  more 
of  a  nation  to-day  than  are  the  Jews. 

It  was  often  said  in  years  gone-by,  as  we  frequently 
hear  repeated  in  these  times,  that  the  Irish  of  Argentina, 
considering  their  great  wealth  as  a  whole,  were  far  from 
over-generous  in  their  assistance  of  patriotic  or  charitable 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.         317 

causes.  Whatever  truth  there  may  be  in  that  charge,  as 
regards  the  present  generation,  it  would  seem  to  be  much 
better  grounded  in  the  case  of  the  previous  one,  as  the 
following  item  in  my  record  for  the  year  1863  will,  I  be- 
lieve, testify,  but  I  do  not  admit  that  it  is  well  grounded 
in  either  case.  A  movement  had  been  started  lately  in 
Dublin  for  the  building  of  a  monument  to  the  memory  of 
O'Connell.  Michael  Mulhall,  good  loyal  O'Connellite  that 
he  was,  reported  the  movement  duly  in  his  paper  and  gave  it 
his  warmest  approval.  A  subscription  was  started,  John 
Kehoe  of  San  Pedro  contributing  the  first  $100.m/c.  At  fre- 
quent intervals  for  several  months  Mulhall  urged  on  his 
Irish  readers  to  lend  a  generous  hand  in  so  worthy  and 
patriotic  a  cause,  but  the  result  of  all  his  efforts  did  not 
reach  twenty  pounds  sterling;  yet  as  we  have  just  seen 
there  were  Irishmen  buying  million-dollar  estancias  at  the 
time,  and  whole  partidos  were  passing  into  their  possession. 
It  may  be  said  that  Mulhall's  influence  and  popularity  were 
not  very  great  amongst  the  Irish  people,  and  I  am  inclined 
to  that  belief,  myself,  but  one  would  think  that  the  memory 
of  O'Connell,  only  twenty  years  after  the  monster  meetings, 
should  appeal  to  his  Catholic  fellow-countrymen  in  Argen- 
tina with  somewhat  greater  effect  than  is  expressed  in  an 
outpouring  that  rises  no  higher  than  £19-13-0. 

Wherever  I  can  find  the  names  of  any  of  our  people 
who  in  the  olden  days  did  anything  in  the  cause  of  patriotism 
or  charity  I  gladly  set  them  down,  for  they  deserve  to  be 
remembered,  and  to  this  end  the  subscribers  to  the  O'Connell 
Monument  Fund  follow:  John  Kehoe,  San  Pedro;  T. 
Fallon,  Buenos  Aires;  M.  G.  Mulhall;  M.  McDonagh,  C. 
de  Areco;  E.  Lennon,  Capilla  del  Sefior;  M.  P.  Rosenblad, 
Thomas  Ledwith,  Mercedes ;  J.  T.  Fitzgerald,  C.  de  Areco ; 
"Kilcoursey,"  Patrick  Fleming,  Buenos  Aires;  Edmund 
Dwyer,  do. ;  Eugene  Lynch,  John  Crowley,  Edward  Casey, 
Laurance  Tormey,  Suffern  Bros.,  J.  O'Connor,  San  Antonio 
de  Areco ;  Thomas  Fox,  Gerald  Kobbins,  John  O'Connor, 
Dr.    Fermin    Irigoyen,    Lujan;    George    Comyn,    Thomas 


318  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Kearney,  Rev.  John  Cullen,  Miss  Anne  Cathcart  (Scotch). 
The  highest  subscription  was  one  of  three  hundred  dollars 
made  by  Patrick  Fleming,  an  old  resident  of  Buenos  Aires 
and  who  was  brother  of  Archbishop  Fleming  of  St.  John's 
Newfoundland;  nearly  all  the  others  were  one  hundred  dol- 
lars each.  Edmund  Dwyer  was  a  Tipperary  man  and  head 
of  the  gas-works  of  Buenos  Aires.  I  have  given  the  ad- 
dresses of  the  subscribers  wherever  noted.  There  was  some 
open  opposition  to  the  movement,  but  the  chief  difficulty 
seems  to  have  been  that  the  people  took  practically  no  in- 
terest in  it.  A  correspondent  rather  approvingly  re- 
marked, when  the  fund  was  closed,  that  but  one  of  the 
half-dozen  or  more  Irish  priests  in  the  country  at  the  time 
could  see  his  way  to  giving  a  subscription.  Complaint  was 
also  made  that  it  would  be  better  to  spend  any  money  that 
could  be  got  in  relieving  distress  in  the  West  of  Ireland, 
which  was  dire,  indeed,  at  the  time.  Still  it  is  a  strange 
fact  that  a  fund  for  the  building  of  a  memorial  to  the 
Liberator,  who,  no  matter  how  opinions  may  differ,  was  a 
great  Irishman  and  a  great  benefactor  of  his  people,  kept 
open  and  strongly  urged  for  six  months  was  patronized  by 
only  about  one  in  every  thousand  of  our  wealthy  Catholic 
community  in  Argentina.  Of  the  twenty-five  subscribers  of 
the  less  than  twenty  pounds  sterling,  three  were  non-Irish. 
In  this  year  the  first  Irishman,  not  a  Spanish  citizen,  to 
settle  in  Buenos  Aires,  Thomas  Craig,  died,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  eighty-four  years. 

It  was  in  May,  1864,  that  President  Mitre  conferred  the 
honor  of  Canon  on  Father  Fahey.  The  decree  of  the 
Soldier-President  conferring  this  high  distinction  on  the 
Irish  Patriarch,  "Patriarca  Irlandes,"  as  he  was  called,  is 
a  document  very  worthy  of  being  inserted  here.  Although 
it  would  be  almost  impossible  to  find  two  men  who  rose  to 
the  first  position  in  their  nation  more  opposed  to  each  other 
in  political  principle  and  governmental  systems  than  Dictator 
Rosas  and  President  Mitre  they  were  at  one  in  their  respect 
and  esteem  for  Father  Fahey,  and  both  of  them  took  occa- 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.         319 

sion  to  manifest  their  distinguished  regard  for  him.     This 
is  the  decree: 

Buenos  Aires,  May  19,  1864. 
The  President  of  the  Argentine  Repubhc  has  ordained  and  decreed : 
Art.    1.     The  Reverends  Dr.   Edward   0' Gorman  and  Anthony 
Fahey  are  hereby  named  honorary  Canons  of  the  Cathedral  Church 
of  Buenos  Aires. 

Art.  2.     Let  this  be  communicated,  pubHshed  and  registered. 

Mitre,  President. 
Eduardo  Costa,  Secretary. 

Canon  O'Gorman  was  a  native  of  Buenos  Aires  and 
grandson  of  Thomas  O'Gorman  who,  although  seemingly  an 
Irishman,  came  to  Argentina  from  France,  on  account,  it 
would  appear,  of  the  political  troubles  there.  A  great 
many  Franco-Irish  families  who  clung  to  the  Bourbon  cause 
had  to  fly  from  France  in  those  days.  They  usually  turned 
towards  Spain  and  later  to  the  Spanish- American  colonies. 
Their  descendants  can  be  met  with  still  in  Mexico,  the  West 
Indies,  and  the  Republics  of  South  America.  I  call  to 
mind  the  case  of  one  of  these,  Patrick  Daly  by  name,  who 
established  himself  near  the  city  of  San  Juan,  in  Puerto 
Rico,  naming  his  estancia  "San  Patricio."  The  English  in 
1797  sought  to  take  the  city  of  San  Juan,  but  failing  to 
force  their  way  past  the  Moro  Castle  into  the  harbor,  they 
made  a  landing  some  miles  to  the  east  of  the  city  and  finding 
the  principle  estancia  of  the  place  called  "San  Patricio," 
and  learning  that  its  owner  was  a  Senor  Daly,  they  treated 
it  the  way  their  descendants  treated  the  Boer  farmsteads 
a  hundred  years  afterwards,  destroyed  every  stick  and  stake 
of  it.  Daly  and  many  other  French  exiles  were  within  the 
walls  of  the  city  and  it  is  related  that  to  some  of  these 
French,  who  were  trained  gunners,  was  largely  due  the  suc- 
cessful holding  of  the  forts  and  the  final  expulsion  of  the 
invaders. 

Want  of  Irish  spirit  amongst  our  wealthy  countrymen 
of  Argentina  is  not,  by  any  means,  a  new  characteristic.  As 
soon  ag  our  people  began  to  get  wealthy,  some  of  them 


320  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

began  to  get  snobbish.  To  be  of  the  English,  to  be  with 
the  English,  to  be  thought  English,  in  a  word  to  ape  the 
English,  and  so  deserve  their  condescending  smiles  of  recog- 
nition, would  seem  to  have  been  the  aim,  laboriously  and 
at  large  cost,  sought  by  many  of  those  and  by  their  children 
as  far  back  as  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago.  The  Irish  Hospital 
had  then  to  be  abandoned  so  that  our  new-rich  might  be 
more  free  to  support  the  English  institution  without  seeming 
to  desert  their  own.  To-day  it  is  only  sought  to  hand  the 
Irish  Girls'  Orphanage  over  to  a  little  group  of  purse- 
proud,  Anglicized  Irish- Argentine  ladies.  There  is  no  Eng- 
lish Girls'  Orphanage  here,  hence,  I  suppose,  the  present 
move  to  undo  an  Irish  institution  that  is  really  Irish.  Still 
the  Orphanage  is  not  to  be  destroyed  altogether,  it  is  only 
to  be  made  sufficiently  English  to  suit  the  tastes  of  these 
Irish-Argentine,  English-Red-Cross  ladies;  so  we  are  not 
getting  anything  worse.  A  study  of  these  matters,  at  the 
time  I  refer  to,  would  be  rather  disheartening  were  it  not 
that  by  making  an  honest  and  careful  comparison  between 
our  rich  people  of  then  and  now,  we  must  arrive  at  the 
conclusion  that  we  are  not  losing  ground  in  that  direction. 
We  have,  it  is  true,  a  greater  number  of  these  undesirables 
amongst  us  now  than  ever,  but  in  the  olden  time  they  were 
left  to  work  their  evil  way  almost  unquestioned,  now  there 
is  a  very  general  spirit  of  rebellion  against  them  which  holds 
them  well  at  bay.  In  these  days  we  hear  a  great  deal  about 
the  difficulty  of  raising  money  by  subscription  to  support 
the  Irish  Girls'  Orphanage,  and  various  causes  are  assigned 
for  the  paucity  with  which  subscribers  come  forward. 
Whether  these  causes  sufficiently  explain  the  condition  or 
no  I  shall  not  wait  to  consider,  but  the  following  letter  from 
Father  Fahey  will  amply  prove  that  the  paucity  referred 
to  is  not  a  new  characteristic  of  our  people,  nor  that  of 
the  present  is  the  first  time  that  we  had  differences  of 
opinion  about  the  conduct  of  our  institutions.  The  letter 
is  headed,  "The  British  Hospital,"  and  runs:  "Buenos 
Aires,   Feb.,    16,    1865.      The   Editors    of   the    'Standard,' 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.         321 

Gentlemen:  In  reading  over  the  report  of  the  Secretary 
of  the  British  Hospital  I  was  much  surprised  at  the  state- 
ment 'that  many  poor  Irishmen  were  admitted  often  on  the 
recommendation  of  Irish  clergymen.'  I  have  never  recom- 
mended any  poor  Irishman  to  the  charity  of  that  hospital, 
for  the  simple  reason  that  I  could  not  administer  the  Holy 
Sacrament  to  him  when  dying.  I  have  endeavored  to  pro- 
vide for  every  sick  countryman  that  called  on  me  either 
in  the  Irish  or  native  hospital,  as  circumstances  required. 
The  appeal  which  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  made  to  the  Irish 
people  last  year  for  support  for  their  hospital,  met  with 
little  success,  they  scarcely  received  $5000. m/c.  ($100  gold), 
from  subscribers;  they  received  two  donations  which  en- 
abled them  to  erect  three  rooms,  and  they  are  still  expecting 
that  some  charitable  countryman  will  enable  them  to  com- 
plete the  buildings. 

"If  the  Directors  of  the  British  Hospital  would  refuse 
admittance  to  the  Irishmen  who  would  refuse  to  pay,  they 
would  avoid  the  expense  which  they  now  complain  of.  The 
Sisters  of  Mercy  are  doing  all  they  can  to  fit  up  wards 
both  for  men  and  women;  many  of  the  latter  come  in  from 
the  camp,  and  cannot  find  a  place  sufficiently  adapted  to 
their  circumstances. 

"I  should  be  glad  to  see  both  the  hospitals  well  supported, 
as  they  are  calculated  to  do  an  immensity  of  good  to  all 
poor,  destitute  British  subjects.  I  am  your  obedient  servant. 
A.  D.  Fahey." 

At  this  time  there  was  a  little  movement  on  foot  to  con- 
solidate or  merge  the  two  hospitals.  As  may  be  seen  from 
the  foregoing  Father  Fahey  was  in  no  way  in  favor  of  this, 
and  gave  very  good  reasons  why.  There  is  scarcely  a  list 
of  subscribers  to  the  British  Hospital  at  this  period,  when 
the  appeal  of  the  nuns  for  the  Irish  Hospital  met  with 
the  response  of  one  hundred  dollars,  gold,  but  numbers  of 
Irish  names  occur  in.  To  help  the  Irish  Hospital,  I  sup- 
pose, appeared  to  our  new-rich  like  acknowledging  one's 
poor  relations,  and  many  people,  come  suddenly  into  wealth, 


322  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

are  not  greatly  given  to  that  kind  of  virtue.  The  Irish 
Hospital,  Girls'  Home,  and  Girls'  Orphanage  were  not  sup- 
ported then  any  more  than  now  by  regular  annual  sub- 
scriptions, and  they  could  no  more  have  subsisted  at  that 
time,  or  at  any  period  since,  than  they  can  now,  save  for 
the  very  generous  donations  and  bequests  which  they  received 
from  the,  comparatively,  few. 

Father  Fahey,  it  is  well  known,  lived  in  a  condition 
bordering  on  actual  poverty  all  his  life  in  Buenos  Aires.  He 
founded  hospitals,  a  convent,  schools,  orphanages,  homes 
for  the  cure  and  care  and  comfort  and  betterment  of  his 
people,  but  a  house  or  a  home  for  himself  he  never  had. 
His  lodgings  did  not  even  afford  reasonable  accommodation 
for  a  man  of  his  state  and  multifarious,  if  voluntary,  re- 
sponsibilities. Some  of  his  friends  in  Buenos  Aires,  know- 
ing all  this,  proposed  on  the  quiet  to  offer  a  testimonial  of 
their  esteem  and  admiration  of  his  great  services  in  the 
shape  of  a  sum  of  money  that  would  enable  him  to  buy  a 
house  for  himself,  and  in  due  time  the  presentation  came 
off.  A  short  address  was  presented,  with  the  money,  to 
Father  Fahey,  and  as  the  address  and  his  reply  thereto  will 
better  explain  the  purpose  and  disposition  of  the  fund  than 
anything  I  can  say,  I  shall  gladly  give  both,  and  following 
them,  in  pursuance  of  what  I  have  set  myself  as  a  sort  of 
binding  principle  as  regards  lists  of  names  connected  with 
any  worthy  object,  I  shall  give  the  whole  list  of  subscribers: 

Buenos  Aires,  July  12,  1865. 
To  the  Rev.  A.  D.  Fahey,  Buenos  Aires, 
Dear  Rev.  Sir: 

Some  months  ago  it  was  agreed  upon  by  a  number  of  your  friends 
here,  that  a  suitable  opportunity  had  then  arisen,  for  uniting  your 
countrymen,  both  in  town  and  camp  districts,  in  a  general  expression 
of  their  unaltered  regard  for  you  personally,  and  of  presenting  you 
at  the  same  time  with  some  slight  recognition  of  the  many  services 
received  by  them  at  your  hands  during  your  many  years'  residence  in 
Buenos  Aires. 

I  have  now  much  pleasure  in  inclosing  herewith  a  list  of  the  sub- 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.        323 

scribers  to  this  object,  and  of  placing  in  your  hands  the  sum  of  $76,500 
currency,  collected  by  the  committee.  Had  the  amount  been  larger, 
the  propriety  of  presenting  it  to  you  in  a  more  permanent,  if  not  more 
useful,  form  would  have  been  considered,  but  a  variety  of  circum- 
stances have  contributed  to  influence  and  retard  the  anticipations 
formed  by  the  committee.  Even  now  it  has  been  found  necessary  to 
close  the  subscription  list  without  having  received  the  returns  from 
many  of  the  camp  districts  or  the  subscriptions  promised  by  others. 
Nevertheless  your  acceptance  of  the  above  amount  in  money  is  re- 
quested as  an  evidence  of  the  esteem  of  so  many  of  your  co-religionists 
shared  in  by  several  of  different  persuasions,  who  voluntarily  desired 
to  be  associated  in  so  well  merited  a  testimonial. 

Permit  me  to  add  that,  individually  it  is  gratifying  to  me  to  be 
the  medium  of  communicating  so  pleasing  a  record  of  the  friendship 
entertained  for  you — a  friendship  which  will,  I  trust,  become  daily 
more  strengthened.  I  am,  dear  Rev.  Sir,  on  behalf  of  the  Committee, 
your  very  faithful  servant,  Michael  Carroll,  Hon.  Secy. 

Reply, 
Buenos  Aires,  13th  of  July,  1865. 
Michael  Carroll,  Esq., 
Hon.  Secy.,  etc.. 
My  dear  friend : 

I  wish  I  could  convey  to  you  in  adequate  terms  the  emotion  I 
experienced  in  receiving  this  token  of  your  good  will  towards  me; 
however,  that  is  impossible  for  me  to  do — I  do  thank  you,  thank  you 
most  sincerely. 

The  present  you  so  kindly  offer  me  is,  in  itself  of  great  value,  yet 
be  assured  that  if  there  were  not  something  more  attached  to  it  than 
the  price  of  silver  or  gold,  I  should  set  a  very  slight  regard  on  it.  But 
I  know  full  well  it  also  conveys  feelings  of  affection,  and  is  accompanied 
by  those  sentiments  of  good  will  that  would  render  the  most  trivial  gift 
valuable,  and,  therefore,  I  do  indeed  thank  you. 

I  have  never  sought  for  any  testimonial  of  this  kind  for  any  little 
services  I  may  have  rendered  my  countrymen;  having  devoted  my  life 
to  the  service  of  the  poor,  I  seek  no  other  remuneration  in  this  life  for 
my  labors. 

Having  no  particular  use  for  this  money  I  shall  hand  it  over  to  the 
Sisters  of  Mercy,  who  have  incurred  a  heavy  debt,  in  extending  their 
schools  and  enlarging  the  hospital  attached  to  their  establishment. 


SU  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

I  beg  you  will  convey  to  the  gentlemen  composing  the  committee 
the  expression  of  my  sincere  gratitude. 

To  yourself  individually  I  am  deeply  indebted  for  the  kind  sym- 
pathy you  have  shown  me  on  all  occasions.  I  regret  sincerely  that  we 
are  so  soon  to  be  deprived  of  your  valuable  society  in  this  country; 
but  wherever  your  future  destiny  may  be  you  may  rely  on  having 
the  sympathy  and  good  wishes  of  a  large  number  of  friends  in  Buenos 
Aires. 

I  am,  my  dear  Sir, 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

A.  D.  Fahey. 

Following  is  the  list  of  subscribers   and  subscriptions: 

Collected  by  the  Hon.  Secy. 

Maua  &  Co.,  Buenos  Aires,  $2000;  Thomas  Armstrong, 
$2000;  Michael  Duggan,  $2000;  John  Hughes,  $2000; 
W.  Leslie,  Patrick  Browne,  Patrick  Bookey,  Francis  Mahon, 
Terence  Moore,  Thomas  Fallon,  The  Editor  of  "The  Stand- 
ard," George  Temperley,  A  Friend,  Ed.  Wallace,  $1000 
each;  T.  St.  G.  Armstrong,  Daniel  Maxwell,  M.  J.  Barry, 
John  Hyland  (Salto),  $500  each. 

Collected  by  T.  Fallon. 

P.  Wallace  (Chascomus),  M.  O'Rourke  (Baradero), 
Jos.  Clavin  (Chivilcoy),  J.  McMahon  (Giles),  M.  Healy 
(Lujan),  Mrs.  Corcoran  (C.  de  Areco),  Wm.  Allen,  M. 
Murray  (C.  de  Areco),  J.  Lennon  (Quilmes),  Mr.  Hood, 
$500  each.  Richard  Norris  (Navarro),  John  Mahon 
(Merlo),  $2000  each.  A  Friend  (Mercedes),  Thos.  Gahan 
(Merlo),  Jas.  Murphy  (Merlo),  $1000  each.  David  Fahey 
(Dolores),  Thos.  Young  (Pilar),  Patrick  Cormack  (Merlo), 
$200  each.  P.  Kenny  (Lujan),  R.  Hannan  (Lujan),  $100 
each. 

Collected  by  Me.  Michael  Hipwell. 

M.  Hipwell  (Pavon),  A.  C.  Armstrong,  do.,  J.  P.  Arm- 
strong, do.,  E.  D.  Dowling,  do.,  $200  each. 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.        3^5 

Collected  by  John  Duffy. 

John  Duffy  &  Sons  (C.  de  Areco),  $5000;  Peter  Duffy, 
do.,  $500;  Mrs.  Murphy,  do.,  J.  Cormack,  do.,  J.  Bannon, 
do.,  A.  Parle,  do.,  Chris.  McGuire,  do.,  $200  each.  James 
Gilhgan,  do.,  $250.  Mrs.  Byrne,  do.,  J.  Stewart,  do.,  J. 
Finnegan,  do.,  J.  Conlan,  do.,  M.  Daley,  do.,  M.  M'Dermott, 
do.,  M.  Cassidy,  do.,  Patrick  Kerr,  do.,  Thos.  Dennin,  do., 
A.  Cormack,  do.,  D.  Brennan,  do.,  H.  Dalton,  do.,  B. 
Rogers,  do.,  $100  each. 

Collected  by  Mr.  Ramos,  C.  de  Areco. 

Michael  Finnerty,  J.  B.  Dowling,  $500  each;  Peter 
Egan,  $200. 

Collected  by  P.  Martin,  Arrecifes. 

Patrick  Martin,  $200;  A.  Geoghegan,  P.  Cullen,  W. 
Graves,  E.  Molloy,  $100  each. 

Collected  at  "The  Standard"  Office. 

M.  Lawless  (Lujan),  John  McGuire  (Navarro),  $1000 
each. 

Collected  by  Mr.  Barry. 

John  Whelan  (Pilar),  John  Casey  (Chivilcoy),  $500 
each.  Ed.  Wallace  (Pilar),  Ed.  Jordan  (Magdalena),  $100 
each. 

Collected  by  T.  Daly,  Ranchos. 

P.  Lawyer,  W.  Lawyer,  J.  Coughlan,  P.  Connarton,  M. 
Riardon,  $200  each;  O.  Casey,  T.  McMahon,  T.  Daly, 
$100  each. 


326  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Collected  by  Mr.  L.  Casey,  Navarro. 

Laurence  Casey,  $2000;  J.  Kenny,  S.  Lalor,  B.  Mur- 
ray, J.  Murray,  J.  Geoghegan,  R.  Geoghegan,  $200  each. 
P.  Casey  &  Brother,  $600. 

Collected  by  Robert  Kelly,  Moron. 

R.  Kelly,  $5000;  Jas.  Casey,  $300;  W.  Smith,  P. 
Whelan,  M.  Casey,  J.  Carey,  $200  each;  J.  Keegan,  P. 
AUen,  P.  Whalen,  B.  Finn,  D.  McYolan,  P.  Kenny,  $100 
each;  W.  Daley,  J.  Hafferty,  $50  each. 

Collected  by  Mr.  Armstrong,  Jr. 

Henry  Dose,  B.  A.,  $500;  J.  A.  Reddington,  J.  G. 
O'Dwyer,  $300  each. 

Collected  by  Mr.  Michael  Murray,  Leones. 

Laurence  McGuire  (Merlo),  Laurence  Kelly,  do.,  $1000 
each;  T.  Naughton,  do.,  W.  Cleary,  do.,  $200  each;  Ed. 
Cleary,  $100;  P.  KeUy  (Leones),  $200;  M.  Murray 
(Leones),  $1500;  Ed.  Murrogh,  do.,  $200;  J.  Duffy  (Mer- 
cedes), J.  Devitt,  do.,  T.  Dillon,  do.,  $200  each;  J.  Gal- 
lagher, do.,  T.  Gaynor,  do.,  $100;  P.  Kelly  (Giles),  $100; 
A  Protestant  Admirer  of  Father  Fahey,  $1000. 

Collected  by  Mr.  George  Morgan,  San  Antonio. 

G.  Morgan,  Ed.  Morgan,  Patrick  Wheeler,  $1000  each; 
L.  Tormey,  R.  Nugent,  E.  Mackern,  $500  each;  D.  Har- 
rington, $200;  M.  Morgan,  M.  Eliff,  $100  each. 

Collected  by  Michael  Duggan,  Buenos  Aires. 

T.  McGuire,  T.  Murray,  T.  Clancy,  Jos.  McLoughlin, 
Jas.  Ferguson,  $500  each. 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.         327 

Collected  by  F.  Mahon. 
James  Anderson,  Buenos  Aires,  $500. 

Interest  on  Deposit,  $2097,  less  expenses,  $347.  Net, 
$1750.  Amt.  handed  to  Fr.  Fahey,  $76,500.  Michael  Car- 
roll, Hon.  Sec.  B.  A.  12/7/65. 

The  sum  of  $76,500  may  at  first  sight  appear  quite 
large,  but  the  dollars  of  those  days  were  only  worth  two 
pence  each.  Reduced  to  gold  dollars  the  amount  stood  a 
little  over  one  thousand,  five  hundred  dollars,  a  not  very 
large  sum  to  be  sure,  but  considering  the  number  of  sub- 
scribers, decidedly  generous.  Still  ten  times  that  figure, 
would  not  be,  under  the  circumstances,  a  response  to  the 
call  to  wonder  at  or  boast  about. 

An  editorial  item  in  the  "Standard"  of  January,  '67, 
affords  some  statistics  in  connection  with  the  Irish  Convent 
deserving  of  notice.  The  establishment  had  sixty  boarders, 
forty-four  orphans  and  a  free  school  for  three  hundred 
native  children.  The  Irish  Hospital,  just  then  completed, 
was  an  institution  "where  many  old  men  and  women  are 
cared  for."  The  Government  gave  no  support  to  the 
Sisters,  "not  even  a  vote  of  thanks." 

In  1867  and  for  some  couple  of  years  before  there  are 
frequent  references  in  the  Buenos  Aires  papers,  to  the 
Fenian  movement  in  Ireland  and  in  North  America,  espe- 
cially is  this  so  in  the  "Standard,"  and  considering  that 
the  Mulhalls  were  such  ardent  loyalists  their  treatment  of 
the  Irish  patriots  and  their  movement  is  entirely  creditable. 
The  contrast  in  the  treatment  of  the  Irish  revolutionaries 
of  that  period  and  of  those  of  last  year  by  the  same  paper 
is  the  difference  between  gentlemen  of  a  certain  amount  of 
self-respect  and  mere  hired  ruffians.  The  Mulhalls  who 
founded  the  "Standard"  were  not  grand  models  of  the  high 
type  Irish  patriot,  but  they  were  men  of  character  and 
decent  lives  and  they  would  never  set  their  columns  free  to 


3^8  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  scribbling  renegades  and  panderers  who  last  year,  in 
the  days  of  the  Dublin  uprising,  made  the  paper  the  most 
blackguardly  anti-Irish  thing  that  has  come  off  a  printing 
press  in  many  years. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  here  that  the  Fenian 
movement  brought  an  entirely  new  spirit  into  the  Irish 
people.  This,  or  something  to  this  effect,  was  said  of  the 
Young  Ireland  movement  also,  but  it  was  scarcely  meant 
politically.  The  Young  Irelanders  sang  grand  songs  and 
said  fine  things,  but  their  purpose,  whatever  it  really  was, 
never  got  down  to  the  hearts  of  the  people  as  did  that  of 
the  Fenians.  The  coming  of  the  Famine  with  all  its  hor- 
rors may  have  had  much  to  do  with  this,  but  the  fact  is  the 
Government  suppressed  their  movement  easily  enough,  whilst 
Fenianism  defied  its  worst  and  is  still  a  living,  inspiring 
and  even  growing  force.  Its  call  was  felt  here  in  Buenos 
Aires  and  resulted  in  a  number  of  men  joining  together 
and  forming  the  first  truly  Irish  national  organization  of 
which  we  have  any  reliable  record.  The  Repeal  Club  of 
1843  does  not  seem  to  have  been  more  than  a  nominal  thing, 
and  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  more  than  occasional 
references  to  it.  The  organization  started  in  '67  was  called 
"The  Irish  National  Society  of  Buenos  Aires,"  and  the 
founders  issued  a  manifesto  setting  forth  the  principles  and 
purposes  of  the  new  society.  It  was  to  be  Irish,  members 
enjoying  the  fullest  freedom  of  opinion,  there  was  to  be  a 
reading  room  where  men  from  the  camp  could  meet  and 
exchange  ideas  with  each  other  and  with  their  city  friends. 
The  first  officers  were  D.  P.  Carmody,  President;  J.  G. 
O'Farrell,  Vice-President;  J.  J.  Moran,  Treasurer,  and  J. 
F.  Ledwith,  Secretary.  The  society  gave  its  first  banquet 
in  celebration  of  the  25th  of  May,  1867.  Mr.  O'Farrell 
presided  the  banquet,  and  took  care  to  say  that  the  society 
was  not  a  Fenian  organization  as  some  people  had  said,  but 
on  the  contrary  was  non-political.  Still  the  decorations 
consisted  of  Argentine,  Irish  and  United  States  flags,  there 
was  no  Union  Jack,  no  "God  Save  the  Queen,"  not  even  a 


HUTCHINSON  AND  HIS  BOOKS,  ETC.         329 

toast  to  "Her  Majesty."  Mr.  O'Farrell  might  be  a  very 
loyal  man,  but  his  renunciation  of  Fenianism  for  himself 
and  his  fellow  members  somehow  reminds  one  of  that  lady 
who  did  "protest  too  much."  Mr.  O'Farrell  was  the  man- 
ager of  an  English  company  and  we  know  how  much,  for 
we  have  had  experience  of  it  in  our  own  time,  the  public 
utterances  of  such  employees  represent  Irish-Argentine 
opinion.  The  organization  had  for  its  shield  a  very  artistic 
harp  entwined  in  shamrocks,  and  on  a  band  beneath  the 
harp  the  words,  Erin  go  Bragh.  Its  permanent  rooms  were 
at  Calle  Mexico  72.  It  did  not  long  survive  Mr.  O'Far- 
rell's  protest  of  its  non-Fenianism ;  he  was  not  the  only 
one  of  the  officers  who  was  employed  by  English  business 
concerns.  This  same  circumstance  has  worked  the  failure 
of  many  an  Irish  society  in  Buenos  Aires  and  other  places 
in  Argentina  since  '67.  Why  men  so  placed  are  always 
allowed  to  get  to  the  top  of  such  organizations  I  cannot 
explain,  but  I  am  convinced  that  while  such  is  the  order  in 
our  efforts  at  organization  we  shall  never  have  an  active 
and  useful  Irish  society  in  the  country. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

The    Cholera — Appeals    from    Father    Fahey — Subscriptions — Irish 
Catholic  Association — Miscellaneous  Items. 

THROUGH  nearly  all  the  nineteenth  century  Buenos 
Aires  was  periodically  visited  by  dreadful  and  de- 
structive plagues,  cholera  and  yellow  fever  being  the 
most  common  and  fatal.  They  attacked  and  imposed  their 
toll  of  mortality  on  all  nationalities,  more  or  less  equally, 
the  poor,  as  is  invariably  the  case  in  times  of  epidemic, 
suffering  most  heavily.  Probably  the  worst  and  most  de- 
structive visitation  of  cholera  ever  experienced  in  the  coun- 
try was  the  one  which  commenced  in  the  closing  months 
of  1867  and  continued  far  into  the  following  year.  Our 
poor,  of  course,  had  their  share  in  the  suffering,  and  Canon 
Fahey,  a  father,  and  more  than  a  father,  to  his  people, 
found  himself  harder  pressed  than  ever  to  cope  with  the 
shocking  needs  of  the  case.  The  stories  told  of  those  times 
in  the  city  and  in  the  country,  and  especially  in  the  coun- 
try, are  indeed  heartrending,  but  what  must  it  have  been 
to  be  face  to  face  with  the  terrible  realities  every  day  for 
many  months.  Death  visited  almost  every  family  in  the 
country — death,  sudden  and  most  agonizing.  In  some  cases 
whole  families  were  swept  away  in  a  day  or  two.  Often- 
times corpses  lay  for  several  days  unburied  and  the  most 
gruesome  tales  are  told  of  deaths  and  burials.  But  one 
story,  not  altogether  gloomy,  and  the  strangest  I  have 
heard  related  was  of  a  little  infant  girl  whose  parents  and 
brothers  and  sisters  had  all  perished  of  the  dread  malady 
in  a  shepherd's  house  far  away  in  the  lonesome  camp.  The 
baby  was  just  able  to  creep,  and  when  it  began  to  feel  the 
want  of  food  it  crept  out  of  the  house  and  worked  its  way 

330 


CHOLERA— APPEALS  FROM  FATHER  FAHEY    331 

along  into  a  thick  growth  of  weeds.  No  one  may  tell  how, 
nor  after  what  length  of  creeping  and  wailing,  it  reached 
a  spot  in  the  tall  weeds  where  there  was  a  large  litter  of 
very  young  pigs,  the  baby  got  amongst  them  and  was  nour- 
ished for  some  days  by  the  sow,  until  some  neighbors  came 
to  bury  the  dead  family  and  missing  the  baby  searched  about 
for  it  and  found  it  well  in  the  sow's  nest.  The  story  may 
seem  like  a  fiction,  but  I  heard  it  told  for  truth  in  the  year 
1893,  on  the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  a  certain  young 
woman  who  was  said  to  be  the  lady  in  the  case.  Cases  of 
men  digging  pits  to  bury  some  of  their  family  and  dying 
themselves  before  the  fallen  ones  could  be  placed  in  the 
grave  are  said  to  have  been  quite  common,  and  many  a  time 
I  have  heard  it  told  that  men,  in  this  way,  frequently  dug 
their  own  graves.  It  was  common  then  to  bury  the  people 
wherever  they  died,  especially  when  this  happened  far  from 
any  cemetery,  but  I  believe  the  remains  were  in  most  cases 
of  this  kind  taken  to  the  cemeteries  after  the  dread  epidemic 
had  run  its  course. 

The  "Appeal"  from  Father  Fahey  which  follows  tells 
its  own  tale,  and  is  a  part  of  the  record  of  services  and 
sufferings  of  the  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy  and  of  the  never- 
to-be-forgotten  old  Sagart  himself: 

APPEAL 

The  unhappy  circumstances  under  which  the  country  is  at  present 
laboring,  have  thrown  additional  expenses  on  our  charitable  institu- 
tions, so  that  it  is  impossible  to  meet  the  many  calls  without  public 
assistance. 

I  have  rented  a  house  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Irish  Convent  to 
receive  a  poor  widow  and  ten  or  eleven  orphans,  who  have  been  de- 
prived of  their  parents  by  the  prevaiHng  sickness. 

The  Irish  Hospital  continues  to  tender  important  services  to  the 
poor,  especially  to  the  female  portion,  the  number  of  which  admitted 
this  year  has  been  considerable.  At  present  there  are  upwards  of 
forty  patients,  between  men  and  women. 

The  Sisters  of  Mercy  have  had  103  boarders  during  the  past  year, 
60  only  paid  for  their  boarding,  $250  per  month,  the  remaining  43 


S32  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

were  the  children  of  poor  people,  and  several  of  them  orphans, 
supported  and  educated  gratuitiously  by  the  Sisters.  In  addition 
they  had  a  day  school  for  the  poor  native  children  which  averaged 
from  80  to  100  daily. 

At  the  present  moment  the  Sisters  are  visiting  all  the  sick  poor, 
taking  them  medicines  and  nourishment,  and  rendering  them  the  most 
important  services.  Such  instances  are  well  deserving  of  the  public 
support  and  I  am  sure  it  is  only  necessary  to  make  them  known  in 
order  to  excite  the  public  sympathy. 

A.  D.  Fahey, 
Buenos  Aires,  Dec.  24,  '67. 


SuBSCEiPTioNs  Acknowledged  Same  Date. 

The  "Standard,"  $1000 ;  D.  Dillon,  Guardia  del  Monte, 
$1000;  J.  Roynane,  $1000. 

The  year  1868  came  with  terror  and  alarm  on  the  Plate 
countries,  for  the  cholera  epidemic,  every  day  increasing 
in  virulence,  had  spread  out  over  Uruguay  with  even  greater 
destructiveness  than  that  with  which  it  was  devastating 
Argentina.  Many  of  those  who  could  afford  the  cost  of 
distant  travel  fled  the  city,  but  the  masses  had  no  alternative 
to  remaining,  for  the  country  districts  to  a  very  wide  ex- 
tent on  either  side  of  the  great  river  were,  if  anything,  more 
stricken  and  plagued  than  the  city  itself.  The  appeal  issued 
by  Father  Fahey  on  Christmas  Eve  was  meeting  with  little 
or  no  response.  The  Sisters  of  Mercy  were  overwhelmed 
with  the  increasing  demand  on  their  resources  and  their 
labors,  and  if  monetary  assistance  was  not  soon  forthcom- 
ing they  would  have  to  abandon  the  unfortunate  people  to 
their  fate,  in  so  far  as  shelter,  food  and  medicines  were 
concerned.  The  greater  part  of  our  wealthy  countrymen 
lived  in  the  country  and  were  hard  to  be  reached,  heavy 
sorrows  had  fallen  upon  many  of  them,  and  something  like 
panic  had  seized  upon  all.  In  no  other  way  can  the  poor 
response  to  Father  Fahey's  appeal  be  accounted  for.  Still 
the  poor  could  not  be  abandoned;  his  faith  in  the  charity 


CHOLERA— APPEALS  FROM  FATHER  FAHEY    333 

and  generosity  of  his  people  was  deep,  and  on  January  8th 
he  appealed  to  them  once  more.  This  second  exhortation 
met  with  better  success,  but  still  was  far  from  meeting  with 
a  spontaneous  and  general  response  by  the  people,  as  will 
be  seen  by  the  list  of  subscribers,  generous,  individually, 
but  extremely  spare  in  number.  I  will  give  the  second 
circular  with  an  extract  from  an  editorial  in  "The 
Standard,"  prefacing  it: 

"The  awful  state  of  things  in  Chascomus  and  the  equally 
melancholy  condition  of  the  suburbs  have  been  met  by  the 
Sisters  with  a  heroism  that  only  Religion  supplies.  Even 
yesterday  when  the  Official  Returns  show  a  decided  diminu- 
tion in  the  mortality  the  Sisters  in  the  neighborhood  of 
their  Convent  had  sixty  visits  in  the  day  to  make;  whilst 
the  sad  news  from  Chascomus  arrived  at  mid-day  that  one 
of  the  Sisters  had  been  violently  attacked,  and  was  not 
expected  to  survive.  The  little  hospital  at  the  Convent 
here  is  now  so  crowded  that  it  is  with  difficulty  the  patients 
can  be  attended.  Of  course  the  stock  of  medicines  has  been 
long  since  exhausted,  and  each  day  the  poor  Nuns  have 
to  defray  the  expenses  of  supporting  a  large  number,  both 
indoor  and  outdoor,  as  to  most  of  the  ranchos  which  they 
visit,  they  take  soup  and  bread  and  other  necessaries. 

"Hard  indeed  must  be  the  heart  of  him  who  refuses  ^o 
aid  these  Angels  of  Mercy  in  this  hour  of  gloom,  and  dull 
the  man  who  is  insensible  to  the  sublime  satisfaction  of 
having  given  his  mite  to  help  in  the  cause  of  suffering 
humanity." 

CIRCULAR 

Buenos  Aires,  January  8,  1868, 
Sir: 

The  frightful  circumstances  under  which  the  country  is  labouring 
at  present  renders  it  necessary  that  every  individual  should  do  all  that 
he  can  to  mitigate  the  consequences  of  so  awful  a  visitation. 

Whilst  Priests,  both  in  town  and  camp,  are  hourly  exposing  their 
lives  for  the  benefit  of  the  people  entrusted  to  their  care;   and  whilst 


334  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  Sisters  of  Mercy — those  true  heroines  of  charity — are  sacrificing 
themselves  night  and  day,  both  in  this  city  and  in  Chascomus,  under 
the  most  awful  circumstances,  I  consider  it  a  special  and  rigid  obli- 
gation on  our  countrymen,  whom  Divine  Providence  had  blest  with  the 
goods  of  this  world,  to  come  forward  generously  and  aid  us  by  liberal 
subscriptions. 

The  English  public  have  acted  nobly  towards  our  charities;   and  I 
am  sure  our  own  countrymen  will  not  be  outdone  by  them  in  generosity. 

Our  expenses  are  great — our  labor  is  awful.     But  it  is  all  nothing 
if  we  can  save  the  people. 

I  am  your  faithful  servant, 

A.  D.  Fahey. 

The  Sisters  received  at  once  the  following  subscriptions: 
Thomas  Armstrong,  $3000;  Edward  Lumb,  $2000;  "The 
Standard,"  Joseph  Ronan,  T.  B.  Coffin,  Anonymous,  P. 
S.,  $1000  each;  Barry  and  Walker,  $800;  Frederick  Wank- 
lyn,  Terence  Moore,  $500  each;  Francis  Mulhall,  $300; 
F.  W.  Moore,  $250;  John  Kelly,  Onesy  y  Mosquera,  $200 
each;  Curuchi  &  Co.,  Mackern  Bros.,  T.  N.  J.  L.  S.,  $100 
each;  H.  A.  S.,  A.  Fulton,  $250  each;  J.  H.  Green,  $100; 
Mr.  Freyra,  Rev.  Mr.  Smyth,  Anonymous,  C.  Somers,  Mrs. 
Porter,  Mrs.  Slevin,  $50  each. 

Later  on  the  following  acknowledgments  were  made  by 
the  Sisters  and  Father  Fahey  for  the  same  purpose:  Mrs. 
H.  A.  Green  and  Children,  Flores,  $450 ;  Mrs.  Reilly,  $200 ; 
Miss  Bridget  Murray,  $100;  Miss  Rose  Dougherty,  $100; 
Miss  Ann  Owens,  $50;  J.  Wilson,  $50.  By  Fr.  Fahey, 
M.  Murray  (Leones),  $2000;  J.  Dillon,  do.,  $100;  J. 
Murray,  do.,  $300;  J.  Maguire,  do.,  $200;  M.  Cormack, 
do.,  $100;  Peter  Ham  (Lujan),  $1000;  Ed.  Morgan 
(Giles),  $1000;  J.  Butler,  calle  Corrientes,  $1000;  W. 
Murphy  (Salto),  $1500;  J.  Browne  (La  Chosa),  $1000. 
By  the  Sisters  of  Mercy:  Mrs.  C.  Lumb  and  Children, 
$250;  Miss  Gates,  $200;  Mary  Savage,  $100;  Mary  Mur- 
ray, $100;  Rose  McCarthy,  Eliza  Wallace,  Maria  Wallace, 
Kate  Moran,  Maria  Moran,  Ann  Ledwith,  Rose  Ledwith, 
Margaret  Hughes,  Mary  Ganly,  $100  each.  John  Butler, 
Mrs.  Elortondo,  Robert  Kelly,  $500  each. 


CHOLERA— APPEALS  FROM  FATHER  FAHEY    335 

What  afterwards  came  to  be  the  Irish  Catholic  Asso- 
ciation, with  its  Central  Committee  wliich  in  recent  years 
has  caused  so  much  agitation  and  party  feeling  amongst 
our  community,  had  its  origin,  in  a  sense,  in  1869.  Previous 
to  then  all  the  Irish  charities  and  institutions  and  move- 
ments for  Irish  charitable  purposes  had  their  beginning  and 
control  in  the  hands  of  Father  Fahey  and  the  Sisters  of 
Mercy.  There  was  a  committee  of  five  trustees  for  the 
holding  of  the  property  from  the  year  1851,  but  this  com- 
mittee, as  such,  exercised  no  power  or  authority  in  the 
direction  or  management  of  affairs  connected  with  the  in- 
stitutions. These  institutions  were  now  of  very  consider- 
able property  value,  the  annual  outlay  for  their  upkeep  and 
development  was  well  beyond  what  the  Sisters  of  Mercy, 
by  their  own  efforts,  could  realize ;  Father  Fahey  was  already 
becoming  old  and  the  unrelenting  strain  of  the  last  few 
years  of  terrible  stress  was  telling  plainly  on  his  health. 
It  was  clearly  necessary,  and  at  once,  to  place  some  of  the 
burden  he  had  borne  so  long  on  other  shoulders.  The  com- 
munity was  far-spread  and  wealthy,  let  representatives  of 
that  community  in  all  its  cliief  districts  come  forward 
now  and  help  to  carry  on  the  good  work.  His  plan  was 
to  form  a  commission  in  whose  name  the  property  would 
be  held,  and  who  would  be  responsible,  in  a  measure,  for 
its  preservation  and  direction.  In  other  words,  a  body  of 
representative  men  who  would  see  to  the  raising  of  the 
necessary  funds  for  the  due  operation  of  the  institutions, 
and  to  the  proper  use  and  disposition  of  such  funds.  Father 
Fahey  does  not  exactly  name  a  committee  of  management, 
but  he  announces  that  he  retires  from  the  temporal  man- 
agement himself,  and  fixes  that  collectors  whom  he  names 
to  raise  the  funds  shall  deal  directly  with  the  Sisters  of 
Mercy  who  have  the  institutions  under  their  care.  The  Irish 
Hospital  is  always  the  department  of  the  charitable  institu- 
tions in  Calle  Riobamba,  and  previously  in  Calle  Merced, 
now  Cangallo,  which  enlists  Father  Fahey's  most  earnest 
solicitude.     The  Irish  Girls'  Orphanage  was  only  an  acci- 


336  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

dent  or  consequence  of  the  Irish  Girls'  Boarding  School. 
Many  girls  came  to  the  Boarding  School  from  the  camp 
districts  with  parents  in  fairly  good  circumstances  who 
before  the  ordinary  term  of  school  life,  sometimes  before  a 
year,  was  over,  found  themselves  orphans  or  the  children 
of  parents  reduced  to  poverty,  and  not  infrequently  found 
themselves  both  orphaned  and  poor,  such  was  then,  and 
is  still,  the  uncertainty  of  the  campman's  life  and  business 
position,  especially,  of  course,  the  landless  campman.  The 
boarding  school  thus  gradually  became  a  school  for  orphans 
and  the  children  of  insolvent  parents.  So  that  the  Irish 
Girls'  Orphanage  may  be  said  to  have  never  been  founded 
at  all,  but  came  as  a  development  of  the  charitable  in- 
stitutions founded  for  other  purposes,  while  the  Irish 
Hospital  was  from  the  beginning,  so  to  speak.  When 
Father  Fahey  began  his  mission  in  Buenos  Aires  there 
were  few  Irish  Orphans  to  be  looked  after,  but  sick 
and  disabled  workmen  in  those  days  of  little  protection 
for  the  laborer  and  utterly  unsanitary  city  conditions,  were 
numerous  and  of  dismal  fate,  and  to  these  poor  people  his 
sympathy  and  help  went  out  more  than  to  any  other  class 
of  sufferers.  A  hospital  for  these  poor  people  was,  there- 
fore, with  him  the  thing  of  all  most  needed.  Every  other 
department  of  benevolence,  schools,  orphanages,  immigrant 
girls'  home,  etc.,  were  good  and  had  his  ardent  and  con- 
tinual approval  and  support,  but  all  his  public  expressions 
and  best  efforts  from  the  commencement  of  his  labors  in 
Buenos  Aires  showed  that  an  Irish  Catholic  Hospital  was 
the  first  wish  of  his  heart  and  the  constant  aim  of  his  life. 
Here  is  the  statement  which  I  regard  as  the  origin,  or  what 
led  to  the  founding  of  the  Irish  Catholic  Association: 


"Irish  Hospital. 

"The  innumerable  benefits  conferred  by  this  institution 
on  a  large  number  of  our  poor  countrymen  and  women  dur- 


CHOLERA— APPEALS  FROM  FATHER  FAHEY    S37 

ing  the  past  year  deserves  the  warmest  approbation  of  our 
countrymen.  The  frightful  scourge  which  afflicted  the 
country  during  the  months  of  January  and  February  com- 
pelled many,  both  from  the  camp  and  the  city,  to  seek  re- 
lief in  this  charitable  asylum,  and  the  care  and  attention 
they  received  from  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  are  too  well  known 
to  require  repetition. 

"The  sadness  of  the  times  rendered  it  impossible  to 
collect  funds  in  the  country  during  the  year  to  meet  the 
expenses  attending  the  institution,  so  that  I  was  obliged 
to  borrow  money  frequently  to  meet  the  monthly  expenses, 
the  average  of  which  was — one  month  with  another — five 
thousand  dollars;  having  also  to  pay  the  funeral  expenses 
of  many  poor  persons  who  left  no  means.  As  the  prospects 
of  the  country  are  now  better,  I  am  induced  to  appeal  to 
the  charity  of  our  countrymen  to  contribute  generously  to 
the  support  of  this  excellent  institution.  As  my  health  and 
age  render  me  unable  to  attend  further  to  the  temporal 
management  of  the  hospital,  I  consider  it  better  to  name 
collectors  throughout  the  different  districts  of  the  camp 
and  city,  and  to  name  Messrs.  Michael  Duggan  &  Co., 
treasurers,  who  will  publish  the  list  of  subscribers,  and  pass 
the  money  received  to  the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  whose  receipt 
also  the  treasurers  will  publish  in  acknowledgment  of  same. 

"The  following  are  the  names  of  the  collectors  appointed 
for  this  purpose:  Messrs.  Michael  Duggan  &  Co.,  Plaza  11 
Septiembre;  Messrs.  Donovan  &  Bentham,  Plaza  Constitu- 
cion;  Messrs.  Thomas  Gahan,  Merlo;  Robert  Kelly, 
Moreno;  John  Browne,  Lujan;  Peter  Ham,  Lujan;  Michael 
Murray,  Mercedes;  Thomas  Ledwith,  Mercedes;  Michael 
Murphy,  Carmen  de  Areco;  Thomas  Kenny,  Carmen  de 
Areco;  J.  and  P.  Murphy,  Salto;  J.  Ballesty,  Rojas;  G. 
Morgan,  San  Antonio  de  Areco ;  Nicholas  Clancy,  San  An- 
tonio de  Areco;  M.  Murphy,  Arrecifes,  M.  Hipwell,  Pavon; 
J.  Carmody,  Rosario ;  M.  Dougherty,  San  Pedro ;  M.  Bren- 
nan,  Baradero;  E.  Lennon,  Capilla  del  Senor;  J.  Scully, 
Capilla   del    Seiior;   P.    O'Neill,   Lobos;   R.    Gahagan,    Jr., 


338  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Lobos;  N.  Furlong,  Monte;  D.  E.  Kelly,  Las  Flores;  J. 
Ronan,  Chivilcoy. 

"A.  D.  Fahey. 
"Buenos  Aires,  November  6,  1868." 

In  a  great  number  of  ways  our  people  figure  in  the  life 
of  Buenos  Aires  within  the  years  between  1860  and  1870, 
and  a  little  notice  of  them,  a  passing  glance  at  them,  I 
am  sure  will  not  be  without  its  interest  for  some  readers, 
at  least. 

William  Lennon,  a  Westmeathman,  died  in  Buenos  Aires 
in  '61.  He  came  to  the  country  in  1833,  was  fifty-four 
years  of  age  when  he  died  and  had  been  a  wool-broker  for 
many  years.  Daniel  O'Hare  goes  into  print  protesting 
against  the  bigotry  of  the  "Commercial  Times"  in  attack- 
ing and  libeling  the  Catholics  of  Buenos  Aires,  stating  that 
the  Catholics  are  twenty  times  as  numerous  as  the  Protes- 
tants and  that  they  are  deeply  religious  and  tolerant.  As 
to  how  religious  the  Catholics  were  then  I  know  not,  but 
they  have  always  seemed  to  me  very  much  too  tolerant, 
that  is,  when  one  considers  the  treatment  they  receive  from 
their  non-Catholic  critics  both  here  in  our  midst  and  in- 
some  of  the  Protestant  countries.  Most  of  these  bigoted 
and  libelous  critics  are  or  have  been  "missionaries"  amongst 
us  who  received  special  favors  and  kindnesses  from  our 
press  and  authorities,  and  who  abuse  and  misrepresent  the 
"benighted  Catholics"  as  the  most  effective  way  of  appeal- 
ing to  the  generosity  and  charity  of  the  supporters  of  the 
"Mission."  Mr.  M.  T.  Dooley  was  a  competitor  of  the 
Standard  editor  in  the  teaching  of  all  the  languages. 
Patrick  Bookey  was  a  Municipal  Councilor.  Mr.  Geoghe- 
gan  had  his  hotel  in  Calle  San  Martin,  in  front  of  Presi- 
dent Mitre's  house  and  Mrs.  Burns  kept  her  lodging  house 
in  what  is  now  Calle  Lavalle.  A  subscription  was  started 
for  Michael  Morgan  who  came  from  the  County  of  Down 
in  1825.  Two  years  after  his  arrival  he  was  seized  and 
put  on  board  an  Argentine  warship  to  fight  for  his  adopted 


CHOLERA— APPEALS  FROM  FATHER  FAHEY    339 

country  he  served  while  there  was  anything  to  be  done  and 
never  got  a  cent  for  his  time,  and  his  case  was  by  no  means 
singular.  He  had  been  a  baker,  forced  mariner,  and  shep- 
herd, and  was  then  70  years  of  age  and  destitute.  Who- 
ever invented  the  phrase,  history  repeats  itself,  gave  the 
world  a  very  true  and  useful  saying,  and  although  a  bit 
hackneyed  I  take  advantage  of  it  to  introduce  a  little  his- 
toric fact  which  occurred  the  next  year  after  the  collection 
for  poor  Michael  Morgan.  Some  Irish  immigrants  arrived 
in  Buenos  Aires  just  after  the  Paraguayan  War  broke  out 
fighting  men  were  badly  wanted  at  the  time  and  a  person 
pretending  to  employ  the  new-comers  made  arrangements 
with  them  as  to  work,  wages,  etc.,  telling  them  that  the 
estancia  they  were  wanted  on  was  in  San  Pedro,  and  put 
them  on  the  river  boat  to  that  place.  The  unfortunate  men 
were  never  landed  at  San  Pedro,  but  shipped  to  Paraguay 
to  fight  Lopez.  Some  of  them  got  back  alive  and  are  still 
in  the  flesh,  but  most  of  them,  I  believe,  perished  by  the 
sword  or  by  the  way.  In  1865  Fathers  Callaghan  and 
Kavanagh  came  to  Buenos  Aires,  the  former  who  used  to 
preach  in  San  Roque,  did  not  remain  long;  the  latter  died 
at  his  nephew's  in  Bragado  in  February,  1880.  Father 
Walsh,  a  student  from  Navan,  was  ordained  at  the  Fran- 
ciscan Church  in  1866.  Mr.  Fallon's  lottery  agency  was 
considered  a  lucky  place  to  buy  tickets,  as  many  Irishmen 
purchased  tickets  there  which  drew  large  sums  of  money, 
and  not  a  few  of  our  estancieros  of  to-day  are  pointed  to 
as  amongst  the  lucky  ones  of  those  times. 

In  the  year  '67  more  than  six  hundred  Irish  immigrants 
arrived  in  Buenos  Aires,  and  in  this  decade  a  number  of 
the  first  settlers  of  our  people  passed  away.  Among  them 
being  Mrs.  Hanlon  who  came  in  '22,  Bart.  Foley,  James 
McGuire,  Patrick  Donohue,  Drs.  Conyngham  and  Brown, 
all  of  whom  came  within  a  few  years  of  Mrs.  Hanlon's 
arrival.  Dr.  Conyngham  was  father  of  Dr.  Conyngham 
of  Entre  Rios.  Dr.  Brown  was  the  famous  "silent  Scotch 
doctor"  of  whom  Wild  tells  the  story  which  his,  the  Doctor's, 


340  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

servant,  a  very  loquacious  Andaluz  was  once  heard  to  relate 
to  a  friend.  It  ran  thus:  "Look  here,  I  have  been  four 
years  in  the  service  of  the  Doctor  and  by  the  Virgin  of 
the  Miracles  I  have  never  yet  heard  him  say  a  word  more 
than,  *Juan,  take  her,  the  horse,  out,  and  yoke  her.'  "  The 
joke  is  on  the  Doctor's  Spanish  as  well  as  on  his  reticence, 
for  he  makes  the  horse  a  female.  Brown  came  to  Buenos 
Aires  in  1825  and  in  the  following  year  entered  the  Navy 
under  our  famous  countryman,  his  namesake;  he  knew  some- 
thing about  medicine  and  surgery  and  was  soon  appointed 
Fleet  Surgeon.  He  was  called  the  Scotch  Doctor  because 
he  came  here  from  Scotland,  but  both  his  parents  were 
Irish,  and  some  say  he  was  born  in  the  North  of  Ireland 
himself.  Like  Conyngham,  who  was  also  an  Ulsterman, 
he  was  a  Catholic,  and  they  are  both  buried  in  the  Recoleta. 
In  '68  Father  Patrick  Donovan,  a  Corkman,  one  of  the 
old  Irish  Chaplains  and  brother  to  Dr.  Donovan  died. 
Same  year  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  opened  their  Irish  Immi- 
grant Girls'  Home  at  248  Calle  Chacabuco.  The  first  sub- 
scriptions towards  its  support,  published,  were  from  James 
McGuire,  Mercedes,  and  from  Thomas  Cunningham  and 
his  "puesteros,"  $500  and  $400  respectively;  other  sub- 
scriptions acknowledged  soon  after  were  from  Father 
Samuel  O'Reilly,  $500;  John  Brown,  Lujan,  $500,  and 
Patrick  Doherty,  $200.  Amongst  those  mentioned  as  taking 
the  white  veil  or  being  professed  in  the  Irish  Convent  were, 
Misses  Norris  and  Kenny,  Navarro;  Miss  Tormey,  Giles; 
Miss  Murphy,  Lobos;  Miss  Garrahan,  Mercedes.  The  in- 
stitution is  reported  in  a  flourishing  condition,  the  Fahey 
testimonial  having  been  devoted  to  liquidating  its  hospital 
debts.  Colleges  of  a  satisfactory  kind  were  scarce  in  Buenos 
Aires  at  this  time,  Father  Fahey's  endeavor  to  establish  an 
Irish  Catholic  College  having  failed  some  years  previously, 
he  publicly  recommended  the  Vincentian  schools,  where  Mr. 
McNamara  was  teaching,  to  his  people.  Fr.  Patrick  J. 
Dillon  had  been  distinguishing  himself  for  some  years  for 
his  great  learning  and  early  in  '69  was  made  a  Canon  of 


CHOLERA— APPEALS  FROM  FATHER  FAHEY    341 

the  Cathedral  of  Buenos  Aires,  in  recognition  of  his  unusual 
attainments  as  a  scholarly  priest.  Some  of  the  Irish  names 
then  prominent  in  Buenos  Aires  were:  Henry  O'Gorman, 
Chief  of  Police;  John  Coughlan,  engineer  of  various  public 
works;  McGovern,  Sullivan  and  Quinn,  builders  and  public 
works  contractors;  Armstrong,  O'Shea,  Duggan,  Donovan, 
Kenny,  etc.,  merchants  and  brokers.  Edward  O'Gorman 
was  Commissioner  of  Charities;  Mr.  O'Connor,  Captain  of 
the  Port;  O'Gorman  and  Dillon  were  judges,  also,  and  the 
principal  Irish  medical  man  seems  to  have  been  Dr.  Healy. 
Mr.  Geoghegan  had  a  very  serious  question  with  the  Eng- 
lish Consul,  Parish,  about  debts  due  him  by  certain  British 
subjects  who  had  died  in  his  hotel.  On  Geoghegan  making 
his  claim  on  the  estate  of  his  deceased  guests  for  their  hotel 
expenses.  Parish  is  accused  of  having  told  him  that  he  was 
an  Irishman  and  to  go  and  apply  to  Ireland  for  payment. 
The  case  attracted  a  good  deal  of  attention  at  the  time, 
and,  from  what  can  be  gathered  from  the  newspapers  of 
the  day,  it  would  appear  as  if  Geoghegan  had  been  rather 
badly  treated.  About  this  same  Mr.  Geoghegan  many 
comical  stories  used  to  be  told  by  the  old-time  Irish  who 
made  his  hotel,  the  Victoria,  their  stopping  place  when  in 
from  the  camp.  Here  is  one  of  the  old  yarns:  There  was 
some  particularly  serious  revolution  on  and  the  police  of 
the  city  gave  orders  to  have  all  doors  closed  after  a  cer- 
tain hour  of  the  night,  and  that  anybody  that  might  be 
found  on  the  street,  without  entirely  satisfactory  reasons, 
after  that  hour  would  be  locked  up  for  the  night.  A  cer- 
tain not  very  particularly  law-abiding  or  sober-minded 
Irishman  was  in  from  the  camp,  and  although  staying  at 
the  Victoria,  took  a  run  around  this  particular  evening 
amongst  the  other  hotels  where  he  expected  to  meet  some 
of  his  countrymen  on  business  like  his  own.  He  did  not 
get  home  exactly  in  accordance  with  the  police  regulations, 
and  knocked  at  Mr.  Geoghegan's  door  somewhat  after 
hours.  Geoghegan  was  in  no  hurry  to  open  the  door  and 
while  doing  so  gave  his  guest  a  bit  of  his  mind  about  the 


342  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

kind  of  hours  he,  the  guest,  was  keeping,  and  muttered 
something  about  the  poHce  laws.  As  soon  as  he  opened  the 
door,  the  campman  caught  him  by  the  night  clothes,  pulled 
him  outside,  stepped  in  and  locked  the  door.  Mine  host 
lost  his  temper,  as  may  be  imagined,  beat  the  door  with  his 
hands  and  clamored  so  loudly  for  admission  that  a  couple 
of  the  nearest  policemen  hurried,  with  drawn  sabers,  to  the 
scene  of  the  midnight  uproar,  and  in  spite  of  all  his  pro- 
testations marched  Geoghegan  off  to  the  Police  Station. 
The  campman  made  arrangement  for  someone  else  to  settle 
up  his  hotel  account  and  was  well  on  his  way  for  where  his 
flocks  were  feeding  before  Geoghegan  got  free  in  the 
morning. 

Sixty-nine  and  Seventy  were  years  of  great  depression. 


CHAPTER  XX 

Father  Fahey  Dies—Fever  Funds — Anti-clericalism— The  Irish 

Hospital 

BY  far  the  heaviest  sorrow,  and  undoubtedly  the  most 
serious  misfortune,  that  had  fallen  on  our  people 
in  the  River  Plate  since  their  first  coming  to  this 
new  land  of  destiny  overtook  them  in  '71,  when  Father 
Fahey  died.  So  much  has  this  great  priest  figured  in  the 
previous  chapters  that  there  is  no  need  to  enter  into  any- 
thing like  a  biographical  sketch  of  him  here.  His  works 
remain,  and  his  memory  is  fondly  cherished  by  the  people, 
and  their  children,  whom  he  so  well  served.  And  many  of 
his  countrymen  who  came  to  this  country  long  after  he  had 
passed  to  his  reward  respect  and  revere  his  memory  and  tell 
of  the  great  obligations  our  people  are  under  to  him  with 
affection  and  pride  as  pure  and  enthusiastic  as  do  those 
who  were  his  personal  and  favored  friends.  The  memory 
of  Father  Fahey  is  not  failing  or  falling  into  decay.  He 
may  not  be  one  of  the  canonized  saints  of  our  race,  but 
to  those  of  Gael  blood  in  Argentina  he  will  always  hold  a 
place  not  very  far  below  that  of  Saint  Patrick  and  Saint 
Brigid.  And  but  for  the  disunions  and  jealousies  that  at 
such  frequent  intervals,  and  for  so  little  cause,  turn  our 
community  into  warring  factions  or  disgusted  spectators  of 
the  miserable  squabble,  some  public  recognition  by  the 
Municipality,  in  the  naming  of  some  street  after  him,  would 
ere  now  be  effected.  Father  Fahey  was  twice  honored  by 
the  highest  authority  in  the  land  for  his  public  service,  and 

343 


344  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

if  we  sought  in  proper  form  to  have  his  memory  preserved, 
somewhat  after  the  manner  above  indicated,  the  City  Gov- 
ernment would  not  be  less  generous  than  Rosas  and  Mitre. 
Father  Fahey  was  a  tall  man,  stately  of  build,  with  a 
countenance,  plain,  but  somewhat  severe.     Those  who  still 
remain  of  the  generation  who  knew  him  personally,  and  they 
are  now  quite  few,  say  that  he  rather  repelled  than  attracted 
at  first  sight,  but  once  he  spoke  his  countenance  underwent 
a  complete  change,  a  change  which  made  one  feel  quite  at 
ease  in  conversing  with  him.     He  was  always  cheerful  and 
quite  direct  in  his  manner  and  words,  scarcely  ever  jocose 
and  never  what  we  would  call  familiar.     He  dressed  in  the 
fashion  of  the  secular  priests  in  Ireland — in  frock-coat  and 
tall  silk  hat,  a  garb  that  must  have  seemed  very  strange  on 
a  priest  sixty  or  seventy  3^ears   ago  in  Buenos  Aires.     It 
has   often  been  stated  and  most  people  have  taken  it  for 
granted   that  he   died   of   yellow   fever,   for   that   dreadful 
epidemic  was  then  raging  in  the  city,  and  the  last  sick-call 
he  attended  was  that  of  a  poor  Italian  woman  stricken  with 
the  malady,  but  the  certificate  of  his  death  signed  by  two 
medical  men,  states  that  he  died  from  heart  disease.     He 
had  complained  for  some  years  previously  of  heart  trouble. 
He  felt  very  unwell  on  Thursday  evening,  but  did  not  take 
to  his  bed,  and  when  the  following  day  a  doctor  was  called 
in  he  pronounced  the  patient  suffering  from  a  bilious  at- 
tack.   He  was  still  attending  to  his  duties,  but  within  doors, 
on  Saturday,  and  expressed  himself  as  expecting  to  be  out 
and  attending  to  all  his  duties  in  a  few  days.     Sunday  a 
change  for  the  worse  came,  and  as  the  dawn  of  Monday  morn- 
ing was  rising  his  great  spirit  passed  into  the  light  of  eternal 
day.    Our  people  have  never  seen  his  like  since  in  Argentina, 
and  although  the  same  kind  of  labor  is  not  any  more  to 
be  done  here,  or  anywhere  else  amongst  our  people,  there 
is  sore  need  for  a  great  pastor  in  the  Irish  Argentine  flock 
of   to-day.      This   great  pastor   will,   of   course,   some   day 
arise,  for  our  people  are  fated  not  to  be  lost  to  the  old 
ideals  of  the  race,  and  our  community  will  surely  yet  pro- 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       345 

duce    its    own    Fahey,    not    to    say    its    own    McHale    or 
Columcille. 

Mulhall,  who  was  a  close  friend  of  Father  Fahey,  says 
he  was  born  in  1804,  while  Connolly,  in  his  "Weekly  Tele- 
graph," and  who  was  equally  intimate  with  him,  gives  1805 
as  the  year  of  his  birth.     These  two  editors  in  their  report 
of  the  funeral  make  statements,  though  of  small  importance, 
strangely     at    variance    the     one    with    the    other.       The 
"Standard"  explains  that  owing  to  a  rule  of  their  order  the 
Sisters    of   Mercy   could   not   attend   the   funeral,   and   the 
"Telegraph"  draws  attention  to  the  pathetic  sight  of  these 
sisters   weeping   at   the   grave   when   all   the   mourners   had 
turned  away.     Some  French  sisters  attended  the  burial  who 
may  have  been  taken  for  the  Irish  nuns.     It  was  the  desire 
of   the    Archbishop    to    have    the    remains    interred   in    the 
Cathedral,  but  as  the  law  forbids  such  burials  the  body  was 
borne  to  the  vault  of  the  clergy  in  the  Recoleta.     For  many 
years  some  uncertainty  prevailed  as  to  where  the  body  of 
Father  Fahey   was   resting.      The   late   William  Bulfin,   as 
editor   of   the   Southern   Cross,   made   careful   investigation 
into   the  matter  and  in  1901   the  remains  were  located,   a 
few  years  later  they  were  incased  in  new  coffins  and  trans- 
ferred to  another  vault  of  the  clergy,  and  in  1911  to  their 
present  resting-place  under  the  splendid  Celtic  cross  near 
the  principal  entrance  to   the   cemetery,   and  but   a  dozen 
yards  or  so  from  where  the  bones  of  the  most  famous  Irish- 
man  that   ever   came   to   South   America,   Admiral   Brown, 
are  moldering  to  ashes. 

A  year  or  so  before  he  died  Father  Fahey  called  in, 
from  the  Carmen  de  Areco  district.  Father  John  Leahy  to 
assist  him  in  his  ever-increasing  duties.  The  young  priest 
was  highly  esteemed  by  the  old  Chaplain,  and  it  was  this 
young  priest  he  wished  should  succeed  him  in  the  chaplaincy 
of  Buenos  Aires. 

One  of  Father  Leahy's  first  public  acts  in  his  new 
capacity  was  to  call  attention  to  a  little  attempt  to  start 
sectarian  trouble  made  by  certain  English  and  Scotch  rcsi- 


346  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

dents  who  inaugurated  a  "British  Subjects'  Fever  Fund" 
to  be  distributed  by  the  English  and  Scotch  chaplains.  He 
characterized  it  as  an  effort  to  introduce  the  "No  Irish 
Need  Apply"  principle  into  Buenos  Aires.  Protests  and 
explanations  followed  in  lively  haste.  Another  fund  was 
opened,  called  the  "Irish  Fever  Fund,"  and  no  little  spirit 
was  evoked  over  the  matter.  It  is  only  right  to  say  that 
most  of  the  English  and  Scotch  residents  strongly  depre- 
cated anything  that  might  disturb  the  good  relations  that 
existed  between  the  great  body  of  the  two  nationalities  all 
through  their  previous  life  in  Buenos  Aires.  There  were 
always  some  little  bigots  and  mischief-makers,  chiefly 
amongst  the  English  element,  but  their  influence  or  oppor- 
tunity up  to  this  time  had  not  been  quite  favorable  to  their 
purpose.  Messrs.  Green  and  Bell,  initiators  of  the  fund 
that  started  the  controversy,  wrote  denying  any  intention 
on  their  part  to  make  such  distinctions  as  suggested  by 
Father  Leahy,  "The  Standard,"  and  others.  Both  gentle- 
men were  generous  contributors  to  all  charitable  funds  in 
the  past,  and,  no  doubt,  had  nothing  of  sectarianism  in  their 
minds  when  they  started  this  movement,  they  were,  it  was 
said,  prompted  to  it  by  others,  and  notwithstanding  their 
very  ireful  disclaimer  it  was  plain  to  be  seen  that  Father 
Leahy  and  the  other  protestors  had  reason  to  complain  as 
things  were.  But  in  the  light  of  these  days  of  saner  and 
manlier  patriotism  is  it  not  humiliating  to  us  that  such  a 
protest  should  be  made  by  our  leaders.?  Why  should  the 
Irish  of  Argentina  claim  a  part  in  a  "British  Subjects' 
Fund.?"  Some  say  that  we  are  losing  in  patriotic  spirit, 
but  I  very  deeply  doubt  that  any  Irish  Chaplain  or  re- 
spectable Irish  journalist  would  to-day  think  for  a  moment 
of  uttering  a  complaint  for  our  people  being  kept  sternly 
outside  the  "British  Subject"  circle.  Such,  however,  were 
then  the  evil  ways  of  our  leading,  or  I  should  say,  our 
straying  and  crawling.  We  have  still,  unfortunately, 
amongst  us  many  who  creep  and  crawl,  and  a  few  who 
stray,   but   whatever   these  may   feel   in   their  hearts   they 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       347 

would  hardly  dare  to  raise  a  growl  and  whine  in  the  public 
press  because  our  poor  were  discriminated  against  in  the 
doling  out  of  charity  provided  for  subjects  of  the  English 
monarch.  There  were  threats  that  subscriptions  would  be 
withdrawn  if  the  restrictions  complained  of  were  not  dis- 
continued, and  proposals  to  add  Father  Leahy  and  the 
American  Chaplain,  Mr.  Jackson,  to  the  distributors  were 
made,  but  the  "Irish  Fever  Fund"  was  already  started  and 
meeting  with  a  most  encouraging  response.  The  "Standard" 
wrote  March  22,  1871 : 


"Fever  Relief  Fund. 

"The  humane  gentlemen  who  undertook  the  task  of  get- 
ting up  a  subscription  on  the  Bolsa  for  the  widows  and 
orphans  of  the  present  epidemic  found  everywhere  a  ready 
response  to  the  noble  appeal.  Already  more  than  $28,000 
have  been  handed  in,  and  we  hope  to  see  the  sum  double. 
We  were  right  in  saying  that  the  English  residents  are 
always  ready  to  relieve  their  countrymen  and  lend  a  helping 
hand  to  suffering  humanity. 

"We  opened  a  list  at  this  office,  and  have  received  some 
donations,  but  we  learn  that  the  fund  collected  on  the  Bolsa 
is  to  be  exclusively  devoted  to  the  poor  of  the  English  and 
Scotch  congregations. 

"Under  these  circumstances  we  have  felt  bound  to  give 
the  list  at  our  office  a  new  heading: 


'Irish  Fever  Relief  Fund/ 

and  beg  that  those  who  have  already  handed  us  sums  of 
money  will  kindly  let  us  know  whether  we  are  to  acknowl- 
edge the  amounts  on  this  understanding. 

"We   trust   that   our   English   and   Scotch    friends   who 
have  so  liberally  come  forward  for  their  own  congregations 


348  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

will  also  contribute  to  the  Irish  Relief  Fund.  It  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  while  the  English  and  Scotch  congre- 
gations have  subsidies  from  the  British  Government  the 
Irish  residents  have  none.  Moreover  a  certain  class  of  the 
Irish  community  is  suffering  heavily  under  the  epidemic; 
we  allude  to  the  servant  girls,  who  have  to  wait  by  the  sick 
bedside,  and  many  of  whom  have  already  fallen  victims  to 
their  fidelity  and  heroism." 

The  starting  of  the  Irish  Fever  Fund  met  with  very 
general  approval  and  support.  That  the  alarm  of  Fr. 
Leahy  and  the  numerous  protests  published  were  timely  and 
justified  will  be  seen  by  the  many  non-Irish  names  in  the 
following  list  of  subscribers.  As  the  occurrences  occasion- 
ing the  fund  have  been  indicated  already  no  explanatory 
introduction  of  the  list  can  be  required  here.  Subscribers 
per  "The  Standard":  "The  Standard,"  An  Irishman,  Mr. 
Webb,  J.  J.  Revy,  General  Paez,  J.  Barrett,  J.  Leesmith, 
A  Friend,  S.  Haycroft,  J.  Aungier,  J.  Browne,  "Stand-by 
O'Gorman,"  C.  E.,  G.  Brown,  M.  Duggan,  D.  Duggan, 
Thomas  Drysdale  &  Co.,  Bessie  Browne,  Kate  Scannell, 
Zimmerman  &  Co.,  Thomas  Armstrong,  Thomas  Duggan, 
A  Friend,  J.  Casey,  Blunkhurst  &  Co.,  Two  Anti-Snobs, 
L.  M.  Brown,  Con  Langan,  Paul  Tragoni,  Rusticus  Fortin, 
J.  M'Kieman,  Kenny  Bros.,  J.  Doolin,  J.  Walker,  Drabble 
Bros.,  Patrick  Busner,  M.  Barron,  Ter.  Moore,  N.  L., 
Graham,  Watson  &  Co.,  B.  R.  Kenny,  S.  Pecher. 

Per  Father  J.  B.  Leahy:  Miss  Nannery,  T.  Ryan,  L. 
M.  Browne,  Miss  Frahill,  Bridget  Ham,  Mrs.  A.  Garrahan, 
Mrs.  M.  Colligan,  Mrs.  M.  Kenny,  Mrs.  G.  Clarke,  Mrs. 
A.  Ballesty,  Ed.  Garrahan,  Pat.  Manny,  Ed.  Kenny,  J. 
Garrahan,  J.  Donohue,  D.  Garrahan,  Owen  Manny,  M. 
Mallady,  B.  Donohue,  M.  Healy,  Geo.  Clarke,  Luke  Rooney, 
J.  Kenny,  Pat  Colligan,  T.  Murray,  Peter  Daly,  P.  Smith, 
E.  Eustace,  F.  Davis,  J.  Sharpies,  Mr.  Tippet,  T.  Regan, 
Anne  Murphy,  Pat.  Kelly,  A  Friend,  F.  S.,  W.  B.,  Florence 
Donohue,  Rev.  S.  Reilly,  F.  Langan,  J.  Quinn,  W.  Quinn, 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS        349 

Maria  Quinn,  John  Quinn,  Andrew  Quinn,  Rose  Murray, 
Margaret  Connor,  J.  Fagan,  T.  Stockdale,  T.  Nicholson, 
E.  Dillon,  Pat.  Moore,  John  Moore,  A  Friend,  per  M.  J. 
Moore,  per  Michael  Hearne,  Chivilcoy,  $6549. 

San  Antonio  de  Areco:  Michael  Brennan,  Mrs.  J. 
O'Connor,  Mrs.  Mooney,  Miss  Mooney. 

The  principal  individual  sums  were :  "A  Friend,"  $£000 ; 
Drysdale  &  Co.,  $1000;  Kenny  Bros.,  $1000;  Terence 
Moore,  $1000;  the  other  sums  ranged  from  $500  down  to 


For  several  years  Buenos  Aires  had  been  suffering  from 
some  of  the  worst  maladies  known  to  the  human  race — 
cholera,  yellow  fever,  and  small-pox  had  followed  one  after 
the  other  in  epidemics  the  most  harrowing  and  destructive. 
Yet  the  awful  gloom  and  sorrow  with  which  they  filled 
almost  every  family  in  the  land  were  unavailing  to  restrain 
the  demoniacal  passion  of  hate  in  the  breasts  of  the  anti- 
clerics.  While  everybody,  almost,  was  seeking  to  do  what- 
ever in  each  one's  power  lay  to  alleviate  the  general  suffer- 
ing these  envenomed  creatures  came  forward  with  charges 
that  the  priests  and  nuns  were  shirking  their  responsibilities 
and  were  false  to  their  duties.  A  very  pointed  and  un- 
answerable reply  to  those  charges  was  duly  forthcoming, 
and  because  it  was  delivered  by  an  Irish  priest,  and  because 
it  lets  in  a  useful  and  interesting  gleam  of  light  on  some 
phases  of  life  in  the  city  at  that  moment,  I  present  it  here. 
Canon  Dillon,  its  author,  had  already  won  high  distinctions 
among  the  clergy  of  the  Archdiocese,  and  was  one  of  the 
professors  of  the  chief  seminary  of  the  country  as  well  as 
an  Irish  chaplain.  Of  all  the  strange  manias  that  the  mind 
of  man  suffers  from  I  think  anti-clericalism,  as  one  meets 
it  among  the  Latin  peoples,  is  the  one  most  utterly  de- 
structive of  every  worthy  sentiment  and  manly  ideal.  For 
the  anti-cleric,  of  the  order  I  refer  to,  there  is  no  patriotism, 
no  religion,  no  morality,  no  social  ideal,  no  political  policy 
but   the   one,   and   that   one   covers   all — the   unconditional 


35a  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

abolition  of  the  Catholic  clergy.  There  may  be  good  in 
everything  save  only  the  "clerigos,"  the  "frailes,"  and  no 
opportunity  must  ever  be  lost  to  say  foul  things  of  them. 
It  is  sometimes  really  pathetic  and  frequently  quite  ridicu- 
lous the  extent  to  which  this  ugly  passion  dominates  the 
lives  of  its  victims.     The  following  is  the  letter: 


48  Reconquiste,  March  24,  1871. 

At  this  calamitous  epoch,  when  our  city  is  plunged  in  mourning 
under  a  dire  epidemic  it  is  consoling  to  see  that  some  people  dedicate 
themselves  to  the  care  of  their  suffering  brethren.  The  Comision 
Popular  deserves  the  praise  of  all,  and  will  reap  the  reward  which  the 
Almighty  promises  when  he  says,  **  what  you  do  for  the  poor  you  do 
for  me." 

The  Sisters  of  Charity  and  the  Irish  nuns  are  untiring  in  assisting 
at  the  sick-bed  and  taking  charge  of  poor  orphans,  giving  help  and 
consolation  wherever  they  go.  The  clergymen  of  the  city  are  no  less 
diligent  in  their  labors,  and  I  regret  to  see  that  a  member  of  the  Co- 
mision Popular  has  thought  proper  to  deprecate  the  neglect  of  the 
parochial  clergy. 

The  clergy  of  Buenos  Aires  did  their  duty  during  the  cholera,  and 
do  it  still  with  zeal  and  charity,  making  every  sacrifice  for  the  good 
of  the  poor  people  attacked  by  the  epidemic.  They  not  only  adminis- 
ter them  the  sacraments,  but  also  in  many  cases  give  them  pecuniary 
assistance.  Meantime,  wherever  a  priest  takes  a  coach  the  fare  is 
double  or  sometimes  treble,  as  has  happened  to  myself.  And  yet  some 
people  will  say  that  we  neglect  our  duty! 

We  call  Heaven  and  our  fellow-citizens  to  be  our  judges.  I  hereby 
inform  the  Comision  Popular  that  I  am  at  their  service  at  all  hours 
and  places,  whether  as  a  clergyman  or  infirmarian,  at  the  Lazaretto 
or  in  private  houses;  and  I  am  authorized  to  say  that  my  fellow  Canons 
are  as  ready  as  myself. 

In  an  attack  on  the  clergy  I  am  bound  to  take  up  the  challenge. 
At  a  moment  like  this  we  should  all  unite,  and  not  waste  time  in 
speeches,  but  work  like  men.  Instead  of  empty  projects,  let  us  help 
the  poor  people  who  are  dying  of  want  and  misery. 

Let  the  Comision  Popular  continue  its  good  work,  and  the 
recording  Angel  will  enroll  their  names  in  the  Book  of  Life. 

P.  Canon  Dillon. 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       351 

The  question  of  merging  the  Irish  and  British  Hospitals 
in  one,  or  of  discontinuing  the  Irish  Hospital  altogether, 
was  mooted  some  years  before  Father  Fahey's  death,  but 
the  strong  will,  good  sense  and  predominating  influence 
amongst  his  countrymen  of  the  good  priest  and  good  Irish- 
man, who  always  felt  that  the  Irish  colony  should  be  in- 
dependent of  the  charity  of  others,  and  fully  sufficient  unto 
itself  in  all  its  needs,  prevailed  to  keep  the  Irish  Hospital 
and  other  Irish  institutions  intact  while  he  lived.  Soon  after 
he  had  passed  to  his  reward,  however,  the  movement  against 
the  Irish  Hospital  was  again  revived.  Father  John  Leahy, 
who  succeeded  Father  Fahey  in  the  Irish  Chaplaincy  of 
Buenos  Aires,  seems  to  have  done  everything  in  his  power 
to  have  the  wishes  and  purpose  of  his  predecessor  and  friend 
fully  and  honorably  complied  with.  He  collected  subscrip- 
tions, issued  appeals  to  the  people  for  support,  published 
balances  and  reports  and  in  general  took  the  liveliest  and 
most  intelligent  interest  in  its  well-being.  Of  so  much  im- 
portance to  the  Irish-Argentine  people  do  I  deem  this 
matter  of  the  Irish  Hospital  that  I  shall  devote  the  re- 
mainder of  this  chapter  to  giving  in  a  collected  narrative, 
although  it  is  gathered  from  a  period  of  eight  or  nine 
3^ears,  all  the  information  I  have  been  able  to  collect  in 
connection  therewith.  There  are,  no  doubt,  many  letters, 
official  documents  and  statements  in  the  archives  of  some 
Irish  families  here  in  Buenos  Aires  that  would  be  very  valu- 
able to  complete  and  elucidate  the  full  history  of  the  rise 
and  fall  of  the  institution,  and  I  hope  these  pages,  as  well 
as  preserving  and  making  public  property  of  what  I  have 
been  able  to  get  together,  will  have  the  good  effect  of  bring- 
ing to  hght  the  missing  links  and  the  corroborating  or 
correcting  facts  and  complements  of  the  story. 

The  Irish  Hospital,  as  already  shown,  was  founded  by 
Father  Fahey  in  1847  or  1848,  and  all  through  his  life  it 
was  the  institution  he  felt  to  be  most  needed,  most  useful, 
and  the  one,  above  all  others,  he  struggled  hardest  to 
establish  and   maintain.     From   reports,   statements,   criti- 


352  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

cisms  and  balances  to  follow  it  will  be  seen  that  the  in- 
stitution was  in  as  prosperous  a  condition  as  any  charity 
hospital  in  the  city  at  the  time  of  Father  Fahey's  death; 
that  it  was  fulfilling  its  mission  nobly  and  to  the  great 
benefit  of  our  people;  that  soon  after  disagreements  and 
bickerings  amongst  its  directors  and  managers  were  en- 
gendered and  excited,  and  that  slowly  it  was  neglected, 
obstacles  placed  in  the  way  of  its  usefulness  and  finally 
reduced  to  such  a  nullity  as  a  hospital,  that  the  Sisters, 
the  best  nurses  and  teachers  the  country  had  known,  so 
far,  had  to  leave,  as  the  Archbishop  said  in  his  efforts  to 
arouse  interest  in  their  behalf,  "because  they  had  little  or 
nothing  to  do  here."  The  Trustees,  Directors  and  Com- 
mittees had  managed  so  well  that  within  nine  years  after 
the  demise  of  Father  Fahey,  the  Irish  Hospital  was  de- 
stroyed, the  Irish  nuns  gone  out  of  the  country  and  the 
institutions  which  he  labored  for  more  than  twenty  years 
to  establish  closed  and  abandoned,  and  the  Irish  orphans 
and  invalids  scattered  elsewhere.  Here  is  Father  John 
Leahy's  Statement  and  Balance  Sheet  for  1871 : 


CIRCULAR 

Buenos  Aires,  New  Year's  Day,  1872. 
Dear  Sir: 

As  you  are  aware  the  management  of  the  Irish  Hospital  fell  into  my 
hands  at  a  most  trying  time,  and  it  needed  all  the  faith  I  had  in  the 
generosity  of  my  countrymen  to  induce  me,  not  only  to  retain  the 
patients  then  in  the  Hospital,  but  also  to  receive  the  numerous  cases 
caused  by  the  yellow  fever.  The  sudden  death  of  the  lamented 
Father  Fahey  left  the  Hospital  without  funds  to  support  it  for  a  week, 
every  thing  looked  gloomy  and  unpromising,  when  I  appealed  to  the 
Irish  to  give  their  immediate  and  generous  assistance,  and  save  our 
community  from  the  disgrace  of  having  to  close  the  Hospital  doors, 
just  when  they  should  be  thrown  open  widely  and  unhesitatingly. 
Thank  God!  the  result  has  amply  proved  that  my  confidence  was  not 
unfounded. 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       S5S 

A  sickening  horror  creeps  over  me  as  I  remember  the  scenes  of  multi- 
plied want  I  had  to  witness  during  the  yellow  fever;  but  if  I  could  call 
any  recollection  of  that  dreadful  time  happy,  I  may  name  three 
memories  that  at  least  were  cheering  amidst  the  otherwise  universal 
gloom:  I  refer  to  the  assistance  by  the  heroic  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy, 
the  invaluable  services  rendered  by  the  Irish  Hospital,  and  the  spon- 
taneous and  practical  sympathy  shown  by  the  Irish  people.  Many 
of  our  community,  especially  of  the  Irish  girls,  who  were  received  in 
the  Hospital,  and  under  God  owe  their  recovery  to  the  care  and  kind- 
ness of  the  Sisters  would  otherwise  have  but  little  chance  of  survive - 
ing.  Even  those  who  succumbed  to  the  insidious  disease  had  every 
care  and  consolation  that  could  reconcile  them  to  the  approach  of 
death,  while  outside  of  the  Hospital  they  would,  in  nearly  every  case, 
linger  to  the  end  without  a  friend  to  speak  to  them  in  any  language, 
to  render  them  the  least  kindness  during  life,  or  to  close  their  eyes  in 
death.  I  only  repeat  now  what  I  said  a  thousand  times  before:  if 
the  self-sacrificing  priest  to  whom  we  owe  every  charitable  institution 
we  have,  had  only  lived  to  see  this,  the  last  of  his  foundations  a  center 
of  salvation,  as  it  was  during  the  yellow  fever  for  those  whose  inter- 
ests and  protection  held,  perhaps,  the  highest  place  in  his  anxiety, 
he  would  have  reaped  a  large  return  for  all  the  trouble  the  Irish  Hospi- 
tal caused  him;  and  few  knew  better  than  I  did  how  heavily  the  debt 
contracted  in  establishing  the  Irish  Hospital  weighed  upon  him  until 
the  last  moments  of  his  life. 

May  the  Hospital  never  again  be  needed  for  so  sad  a  purpose,  or 
be  called  upon  to  meet  so  terrible  a  want  as  it  filled  up  during  the  past 
stricken  months  of  1871. 

When  I  applied  to  you  last  March,  to  aid  me  in  keeping  the  Hospital 
open,  I  promised  to  give  you  at  the  termination  of  the  year  a  detailed 
account  of  donations,  expenses,  administration,  etc.  If  I  am  not 
sufficiently  explicit  in  this,  press  of  business  must  be  my  excuse.  I 
shall  be  glad  to  answer  any  pertinent  inquiries  made,  no  matter  how 
minute.  At  the  time  of  Father  Fahey's  death  there  were  nine  patients 
in  the  Hospital.  Since  then  close  on  one  hundred  have  been  admitted. 
The  average  number  of  patients  daily  since  March  has  been  115.44ths. 
The  immediate  expense  as  accounted  for  by  the  Sisters  in  charge,  has 
been  $34,600,  the  average  weekly  expense  has  been  $556.9. 11th. 
Average  weekly  expense  for  each  patient  $7.539. 34.23rds,  a  little 
less  than  $7.1-6th  m/c. 


354  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Irish  Hospital  Account  from  1st  of  March,  1871,  to  1st  of 
January,  1872 
Cr. 

Paid  to  Sisters $20,000 

Paid  to  Sisters 5,650 

Paid  to  Dr.  Lausen 6,000 

Paid  to  Undertaker 8,555 

To    Contribution  from  San  Pedro  paid  to 

Father  Fahey 750 

To  publishing  of  1st  Circular 200 

To  publishing  of  2nd  Circular 700 

To  Outdoor  Relief 850 

To  Loss  by  false  bill 200 

Total $42,905 

Dr. 

To  Subscriptions $38,183 

To  Received  from  patients 6,100 

Total $44,283 

Balance $1,378 

I  feel  confident  that  these  figures  will  establish  the  economy  with 
which  our  Hospital  has  been  managed,  and  shall  be  the  most  satis- 
factory appeal  to  you  to  contribute  your  generous  and  charitable  assist- 
ance. You  will  see  that  nothing  more  than  energy  and  union  is  needed 
to  place  the  Irish  Hospital  on  an  independent  footing,  and  leave  each 
year  a  balance  in  its  favour  sufficient  to  raise  a  hope  that  before 
many  years  pass  over  there  shall  be  a  reserve  fund  adequate  to  place 
the  Hospital  beyond  danger  of  such  a  crisis  as  it  has  past  through 
last  March. 

I  am  not  ignorant,  and  I  grieve  to  be  compelled  to  acknowledge 
it,  that  in  quarters  where,  if  I  knew  the  country  less,  I  would  expect 
the  most  strenuous  support,  the  Irish  Hospital  seems  to  have  won  but 
little  sympathy.  I  would  prefer  to  believe  that  the  parties  I  refer  to 
seek  for  an  excuse  to  cover  their  want  of  generosity,  rather  than  sup- 
pose them  so  slavishly  anti-national  as  to  argue  that  the  Irish  Hospital 
is  inferior  to  any  other  similar  institution  merely  because  it  is  Irish. 
Would  to  God,  in  any  case,  that  they  had  contented  themselves  with 
the  mite  they  persuade  themselves  into  saving,  and  not  commit  the 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       355 

injustice  of  making  themselves  the  propagandists  of  an  injury  to  the  sick 
poor.  Some  will  say  that  if  such  and  such  a  thing  were  to  be  had  in 
the  Irish  Hospital  they  would  readily  subscribe,  etc.  How  appli- 
cable the  old  adage,  "  Live  horse  and  you'll  get  grass." 

The  outlay  must  be  regulated  by  the  income  and  keeping  in  view 
the  present  state  of  the  Hospital  funds,  to  claim  more  from  it  than  is 
absolutely  needed  lacks  even  the  shadow  of  decency  and  justice. 

There  has  not  been  a  single  application  for  admission  refused,  when 
the  patient  could,  with  propriety  or  justice  to  the  Sisters  and  the  sick, 
be  received,  while  the  Hospital  has  been  under  my  charge.  For 
admission  nothing  more  has  been,  or  shall  be  needed  than  a  letter 
from  any  of  the  Irish  pastors,  when  the  Hospital  funds  are  sufficient 
to  warrant  such  a  proceeding,  the  authority  to  give  orders  for  admission 
shall  be  proportionately  increased.  As  you  are  aware  the  Irish 
Chaplains  form  the  present  Board  of  Directors. 

I  beg  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  your  immediate  assist- 
ance is  required,  as  the  balance  given  shows.  Despite  every  care  I 
know  that  many  names  shall  appear  strangely  altered  from  the  original. 
To  avoid  mistakes  I  give  the  following  districts.  Subscriptions  shall 
be  acknowledged  in  the  papers  when  received  and  by  circular  at  the 
end  of  the  year.  Hoping  the  favour  of  your  subscription,  and  wishing 
you  the  blessing  of  a  Happy  New  Year,  I  am.  Yours,  etc. 

J.  B.  Leahy. 

District  of  Mercedes:  William  Cleary,  Michael  Murray,  Michael 
Murray,  Jr.,  P.  Green,  J.  Synnott,  M.  Cormack,  O.  Cormack,  W.  Cor- 
mack,  T.  Lestrange,  F.  Gilligan,  W.  Duff,  M.  Thornton,  J.  Fitzgerald, 
J.  Deane,  W.  Cormack,  J.  Cleary,  B,  Magara,  J.  Kelly,  J.  McLaughlin, 
P.  Farrell,  M.  Muckedon,  J.  Boyce,  J.  Farrell,  B.  Cormack,  N.  Duff, 
Mrs.  McCarthy,  C.  McDermott,  T.  Synnott,  J.  Gallagher,  T.  Gainor, 
A  Friend,  T.  White,  S.  Whitty,  W.  Ganly,  J.  Naughton,  C.  Conlon, 
F.  Gilligan,  P.  McCormac,  P.  Daly,  J.  McCormac,  C.  Laughery, 
W.  Duff.     Total  from  Mercedes,  $3380. 

District  of  Lujan:  Rev.  S.  O'Reilly,  J.  Browne,  E.  Slammon, 
E.  Slammon,  Jr.,  John  Slammon,  M.  Slammon,  P.  Slammon,  A  Friend, 
T.  Stanton,  R.  Whitty,  J.  Casey,  J.  Roche,  P.  Doyle,  O.  Keena,  Mrs. 
Murphy,  George  Bird,  P.  Murray,  J.  Murray,  D.  Bowes,  Mrs.  Bowes, 
W.  Murray,  Mrs.  Anne  Murray,  J.  Nolan,  J.  McCrune,  E.  Kelly, 
Mrs.  Whelan,  J.  Keegan,  O.  Moran,  J.  Moran,  E.  Flanagan,  J.  Duff, 
O.  Killian,  O.  Keegan,  M.  Curry,  W.  Casey,  J.  Scally,  M.  Casey, 
W.  Murray,  T.  Gahan,  T.  McGuire,  J.  Philips,  H.  Makay,  J.  Deane* 


356  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

M.  Thornton,  P.  Kelly,  J.  Slammon,  J.  Atkins,  D.  Shanley.  Total, 
Lujan,  $4160. 

District  of  Lobos:  Mrs.  Neale,  B.  Fox,  J.  Farrell,  Mrs.  Killemet, 
Mrs.  Downey,  Mrs.  Furlong,  Mrs.  Keena,  Mrs.  Heylen,  Mrs.  Moran, 
Mrs.  Nolan,  Mrs.  E.  Moore,  F.  Dolan,  J.  Gaynor,  P.  Conroy,  B. 
Hannon,  J.  Bryan,  M.  Gaynor,  E.  Tallon,  Mrs.  Dillon,  Mrs.  Murphy, 
T.  C.  Philips,  Mrs.  Walsh,  Miss  F.  Murphy,  Miss  Hannon,  Miss 
Conroy,  Miss  Lawler,  N.  Devereaux,  J.  Taylor,  J.  N.  E.  Walsh, 
E.  Cormac,  Widow  J.  McGuire,  T.  Fitzgerald,  Widow  D.  Dillon, 
E.  Rorke,  J.  Seery,  J.  Cormac.     Lobos  Total,  $4720. 

Chascomus:  Mrs.  Mahon,  $500.  San  Antonio  de  Areco;  E. 
Morgan,  $1000.     Capilla  del  Senor:  M.  Mahon,  $130. 

District  of  San  Pedro:  P.  McLaughlm,  W.  Cahill,  O.  Owens, 
A.  Geoghegan,  W.  Murphy,  J.  Curran,  C.  Ford,  C.  Ford,  Jr.,  T.  Cloug- 
hessy,  Mrs.  E.  Wynne,  P.  Allen,  H.  E.  Ford,  P.  Doyle,  P.  Toole,  R. 
Hayes,  P.  Dwyer,  M.  Conroy,  J.  H.  Bennet,  Luke  Doyle,  G.  Quinn, 
J.  Eustace,  P.  Eustace,  G.  Russell,  A.  Quinn,  W.  Quinn.  (Under  the 
contributions  from  San  Pedro,  I  take  the  opportunity  to  remark  that 
Mr.  M.  Dougherty  had  handed  in  some  generous  donations  to  the 
Irish  Hospital  previous  to  Father  Fahey's  death.  Although  I  only 
account  for  the  Hospital  receipts  and  expenses  since  it  fell  under 
my  direction,  still  I  would  wish  to  publish  the  list  of  subscriptions 
received  per  Mr.  Dougherty.  The  list  furnished  has  been  lost,  and 
when  its  loss  was  discovered  it  was  too  late  to  seek  a  copy  of  the 
amount  at  present  acknowledged;  $750  has  been  already  handed  over 
to  Father  Fahey.     J.  B.  Leahy.) 

District  of  Carmen  de  Areco:  L.  M.  Leahy,  W.  Murphy,  J. 
Walsh,  A  Friend,  M.  Pierce,  Miss  K.  Roche,  Miss  M.  J.  Kehoe,  Miss 
K.  Murphy,  P.  Mara,  M.  S.  Murray,  J.  T.  Murray,  J.  Garry,  J.  Scally, 
J.  Murray,  M.  Daly,  M.  MoUoy,  M.  Carroll,  J.  Dowd,  J.  Flynn, 
P.  Carrigy,  P.  Ward,  J.  J.  F.  Murphy,  Mrs.  Shoughnessy,  J.  W.  Bryan, 
J.  Egan,  T.  Kearney,  A.  Fox,  J.  Daly,  P.  Clark,  J.  Donovan,  J.  Moran, 
S.  Crawford,  T.  Glennon,  M.  Williams,  T.  Council,  T.  Calligan, 
J.  Casey,  P.  Kerr,  P.  Keegan,  Mrs.  Allen,  M.  Fitzgerald,  J.  Burns, 
Mary  Farrell,  M.  Mullens,  J.  Mullens,  J.  Cormack,  P.  Killian,  R.  Gray, 
T.  Longworth,  J.  Cavanagh,  P.  Dowling,  D.  Murphy,  T.  Coleford, 
P.  McGuire,  T.  Murphy,  J.  Shaughnessy,  R.  Murphy,  J.  Miller, 
C.  Brady,  T.  Fallon,  M.  Kinsella,  J.  Flood,  C.  Merlin,  W.  Flood,  J. 
Flynn,  D.  Nee,  P.  Duffy,  P.  Harkin,  E.  Hayden,  P.  Codd,  M.  Doyle, 
P.  Kinsella,  M.  Connor,  J.  Murphy,  A  Friend,  T.  Scott,  M.  Burke, 
L.  Minor,  M.  .McDonnell,  M.  Scallan,  Mrs.  Burke,  M.  Connors,  M. 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       357 

Monks,  P.  Ledwitli,  J.  Smith,  P.  Dowling,  J.  Bowling,  A.  Pierce, 
M.  Dowd,  A  Friend,  B.  M.  Cassidy,  T.  Cox,  M.  Murtagh,  J.  Bannon, 
J.  Lyons,  H.  Dalton,  B.  Rogers,  D.  Brennan,  W.  Mulligan,  Mrs. 
Burns,  B.  Gaynor,  A.  Finnegan,  N.  Daly,  M.  Ward,  J.  Duffy  &  Sons, 
T.  McGuire,  M.  Wade,  E.  Nally,  J.  Quinn,  R.  Hammond,  J.  Carroll, 
E.  Kelly,  B.  Hope,  J.  Ward,  Mrs.  Barry,  D.  McCarthy,  J.  Keenahan, 
D.  Brien,  J.  J.  Murphy,  P.  Cormac,  J.  Pender,  J.  Keogh,  J.  McDuff, 
Miss  M.  Roche,  Miss  M.  Henry,  Miss  S.  Keogh,  J.  Roach,  M.  Quinn, 
Mr.  Bannin,  W.  Savage,  P.  Langan,  T.  Collins,  L.  Quinn,  L.  Scally, 
T.  Kenny,  Mrs.  Coady,  Mrs.  Wheeler,  P.  Scally,  J.  Farlong,  P.  Brown, 
J.  Brown,  T.  Codd,  R.  Pierce,  J.  Coady,  M.  Clavin,  J.  Kenny,  J. 
Crowley,  J.  Furlong,  J.  Rochford,  T.  Keogh,  H.  Kern,  B.  Mahon, 
T.  Ledwith,  J.  Rafferty,  J.  Rooney,  J.  Macken,  J.  Doyle,  P.  Egan, 
J.  Ballesty,  W.  Grier,  J.  Tobin,  T.  Mullady,  J.  Cunningham,  P.  Bar- 
rett, W.  Boggin,  T.  Reilly,  H.  Ferguson,  J.  Jeffers,  P.  Roe,  T.  Reynolds, 
P.  Ballesty,  M.  Murray,  L.  Leary,  M.  Dernian,  P.  Claffey,  P.  Dernian, 
J.  Burke,  T.  Macombe,  J.  Daly,  G.  Tormey,  P.  Murphy,  J.  Murphy, 
G.  Furlong,  F.  Pierce,  T.  Pitt,  Mrs.  Rourke,  P.  Bates,  F.  Mason, 
J.  Mason,  H.  Anderson,  S.  Mason,  W.  Allen,  M.  Daly,  M.  Murphy,  C. 
Flanagan,  E.  Allen,  Mrs.  Mason,  M.  Brien,  E.  Brien,  P.  Lynch,  J.  Ryle, 
M.  Egan,  J.  Farrell,  J.  Cormack,  M.  Sheehy,  J.  McGuire,  T.  Dalton, 
J.  Mc  Guinness,  J.  Tumulty,  P.  Cordan,  J.  Moran,  M.  Lestrange,  E. 
Walpole,  J.  Kelly,  J.  McLoughlin,  J.  Handen,  J.  Lennon,  P.  J.  Regan, 
P.  Hogan,  A  Friend,  J.  Stuart,  J.  Allen,  T.  Hogan,  Mrs.  Stuart,  J. 
Thomson,  D.  Ryan,  J.  Boyle,  B.  Torres,  J.  Street,  M.  Rigney,  T. 
Ledwith,  M.  Murray,  Mrs.  J.  Street,  M.  Gannon,  E.  Fagan,  P.  Fallon, 
J.  Bracken,  P.  Dougherty,  Mrs.  Dougherty,  Mrs.  T.  Kenny,  Mrs.  P. 
Scally,  Mrs.  Burke,  P.  Geoghegan,  J.  Grennan,  G.  Ledwith,  J.  Wilson, 
T.  Egan,  M.  Linch,  M.  Ledwith,  J.  Farrell,  A.  McDonald,  P.  Wallace, 
P.  Daly,  J.  Grennan,  J.  Neaster,  J.  Mullen,  M.  Lynch  D.  Coughlan, 
P.  Ham,  M.  GiUigan,  W.  Ham,  E.  Harford,  J.  Harford,  C.  Harford, 
J.  Casey,  T.  Farrell,  M.  Geoghegan,  Mrs.  Hyland,  E.  Shannahan, 
O.  Ward,  W.  Gilligan,  T.  J.  L.,  P.  Nally,  J.  Brown,  W.  Garrahan, 
J.  Kenny,  J.  Dinnan,  J.  Leonard,  Hard-Up,  Mrs.  Gilligan,  J.  Gilligan, 
Mr.  Plant,  Mrs.  Plant,  Mrs.  McDonagh,  Mrs.  Kenny,  M.  Tormey.— 
Carmen  Total,  $20583. 

Buenos  Aires:    J.  B.  Leahy,  M.  Duggan,  and  Kenny  Bros.  $500 
each;  $1500.     Making  the  grand  total  of  $38,183.00. 

From  Father  Leahy's  "Circular"  it  can  be  gathered  that 
the  Irish  Hospital  rendered  very  great  services  to  our  sick 


358  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

poor  during  the  yellow  fever  epidemic;  that  it  was  suffi- 
ciently supported  by  the  camp  Irish  to  meet  all  its  wants 
and  leave  a  small  balance;  that  it  met  with  strong  opposi- 
tion in  certain  quarters,  "slavishly  anti-national,"  because 
it  was  Irish;  that  the  Irish  Chaplains  were  then  its  direct- 
ors; that  the  subscriptions,  all  but  a  couple,  were  collected 
outside  the  millionaires  and  others  of  the  city,  more  than 
half  the  whole  amount  coming  from  Father  Michael  Leahy's 
parish.  And  also  that  the  Hospital  was  very  well  and 
economically  managed,  and  that  a  satisfactory  statement 
and  balance  sheet  of  its  workings  was  promptly  published. 
During  the  year  Seventy-two  Father  Leahy's  health  ut- 
terly broke  down,  and  early  in  the  year  Seventy-three  he 
had  to  resign  the  Chaplaincy  of  Buenos  Aires  and  return 
to  Ireland  in  an  effort  to  restore  his  wasted  vitality.  At 
once  the  trouble  about  the  Irish  Hospital  was  renewed, 
and  the  Trustees  (for  although  the  Chaplains  were  direct- 
ing the  Hospital,  and  the  Sisters  carrying  on  the  schools 
and  supporting  the  orphans  on  their  own  resources,  the 
whole  property  was  held  by  Trustees)  issued  a  circular 
which  shows  that  everything  was  not  going  well.  I  must 
direct  the  reader's  attention,  just  here,  to  the  fact  that 
"Father  Fahey's  will"  which  has  been  so  often  mentioned 
within  the  last  twenty-five  years,  or  so,  is  not  a  will  at  all, 
but  a  deed  made  by  him  some  twenty  years  before  his  death, 
transferring  the  Irish  property,  which  up  to  then  was 
solely  in  his  name,  to  five  Trustees,  of  which  five  he  was 
himself  one.  The  "Circular"  referred  to,  with  a  short  letter 
thereon,  by  the  surviving  Trustees  follows,  being  copied 
from  the  "Standard"  of  March,  1873: 

To  the  Editor, 

Dear  Sir: 

We  beg  of  you  to  rectify  the  mistake  that  has  occurred  in  the 
notice  pubHshed  in  to-day's  paper  regarding  the  meeting  to  take  place 
at  the  Irish  Convent  on  the  25th  at  11  o'clock,  a.  m. 

It  is  there  stated  that  the  Trustees  were  nominated  in  the  year 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       359 

1861,  whereas  they  were  appointed  since  1851,  from  which  period 
they  have  continued  in  the  same  capacity  until  the  present  day. 

We  beg  of  you  also  to  insert  the  inclosed  letter,  which  has  already 
been  forwarded  to  the  clergymen,  but  which  we  wish  to  make  as 
public  as  possible. 

We  have  the  honour  to  remain  yours  respectfully, 

Patrick  Bookey, 
James  McDonnell, 
John  McKiernan. 


CIRCULAR 
Rev.  and  Esteemed  Sir: 

We  the  undersigned — Trustees  appointed  by  the  Rev.  Anthony 
Fahey  in  the  year  1851,  to  hold  the  property  of  the  Irish  Community 
situated  in  Calle  Tucuman  and  Rio  Bamba — now  take  the  liberty 
of  addressing  you,  in  consequence  of  a  duty  laid  upon  us  by  His  Lord- 
ship, Dr.  Aneiros,  Governor  of  this  Archdiocese. 

His  Lordship  wishes  the  designs  of  the  Rev.  Anthony  Fahey  to  be 
carried  out  so  as  to  insure  to  the  Irish  body  all  the  beneficent  results 
it  was  intended  to  produce. 

To  secure  and  perpetuate  these  results,  it  will  be  necessary  for  us 
to  hold  a  meeting  of  fifty  of  the  principal  Irishmen  in  the  country; 
according  to  the  conditions  specified  by  the  deceased  Anthony  Fahey 
in  his  deed  of  transfer,  (5th  Article). 

We  are  most  grateful  to  his  Lordship  for  the  interest  he  thus 
shows  in  our  country  people,  and  we  trust  you  also  will  cooperate 
warmly,  on  your  own  part,  in  this  laudable  design. 

We  propose  to  hold  the  meeting  on  the  property  itself  at  the  Irish 
Convent,  in  Calle  Tucuman,  on  Tuesday  the  25th  day  of  this  next 
month  of  March. 

For  this  purpose  we  beg  of  you  to  talk  the  matter  over  with  the 
respectable  Irishmen  of  your  district,  and  to  get  them  to  delegate 
eight  of  the  principal  among  them,  as  their  representatives  at  the 
meeting. 

Should  any  of  the  delegates  be  unable  to  attend  the  meeting  in 
person  it  will  be  sufficient  if  they  give  authority  to  some  one  of  the 
eight  thus  delegated  to  act  for  them  on  the  occasion. 

But  that  this  authorization  may  be  legal,  it  will  be  necessary  for 
each  to  sign  a  paper,  empowering  the  intending  delegate  to  act  and  vote 
in  their  stead;   nothing  more  will  be  needed. 


360  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

We  beg  of  you  in  all  confidence  as  a  Clergyman,  as  an  Irishman, 
and  as  a  friend  of  the  Irish  Convent,  to  assist  at  the  meeting,  and  also 
to  favor  us  with  a  speedy  reply — We  have  the  honour  to  remain,  etc. 

Patrick  Bookey, 
James  McDonnell, 
John  McKiernan. 

It  would  appear  from  the  above  letter  of  the  Trustees 
to  the  Chaplains  that  an  effort  was  being  made  not  only 
to  suppress  the  Irish  Hospital,  but  also  the  Irish  Convent. 
The  urging  of  each  Chaplain,  "as  a  friend  of  the  Irish 
Convent,"  to  come  to  the  meeting  is  open  to  no  other  in- 
terpretation. Patrick  Bookey  had  then  been  for  some 
thirty  years  treasurer  and  a  principal  subscriber  to  every 
charitable  and  patriotic  Irish  movement  that  had  been 
started  in  Buenos  Aires,  and  for  nearly  all  that  time  one 
of  Father  Fahey's  closest  and  most  trusted  friends.  The 
Sisters  of  Mercy  had  practically  to  support  the  Irish  in- 
stitutions— Hospital,  Orphanage  and  free  schools — by  their 
own  endeavors,  the  income  from  their  pay-school  and  what 
they  could  collect  from  those  within  their  reach  being  their 
only  resources.  After  some  meetings  were  held  new 
Trustees  were  appointed,  and  the  Sisters  for  the  moment 
relieved  of  the  burden  of  maintaining  the  Hospital.  In 
September  '73  they  issued  the  following  statement  of  ac- 
count and  of  their  position: 

Irish  Hospital  Report. 

Not  quite  six  months  have  elapsed  since  we  found  our- 
selves called  upon  to  choose  whether  to  close  the  Irish 
Catholic  Hospital,  or  to  assume  ourselves  the  responsibility 
of  collecting  funds;  we  chose,  without  hesitation,  the  latter 
alternative,  and  the  confidence  we  thereby  manifested  in 
the  good  spirit  and  generosity  of  our  countrymen,  has  not 
we  are  proudly  happy  to  say,  in  the  slightest  degree  been 
disappointed.  But  as,  since  then,  arrangements  have  been 
made  by  which  in  future  we  will  be  saved  all  anxiety  about 
collecting  funds — the  new  Trustees  of  the  Hospital  Ground 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       361 

having  taken  this  charge  upon  themselves — we  consequently 
wish  to  fulfil  now,  albeit  prematurely,  the  promise  we  made 
in  our  circular  last  Easter  of  publishing  an  account  of  all 
monies  received  by  us.  In  future  this  responsibility,  so 
far  as  regards  the  Hospital,  no  longer  devolves  on  us. 

Donations  received  by  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  towards 
the  Irish  Hospital:  Rev.  Patrick  Lynch,  $1000;  Rev. 
Anthony  McNamara,  $500;  Don  Fco.  Torroba,  $500; 
Rev.  E.  Kavanagh,  $100;  Thomas  Kenny,  Once,  $500; 
Daniel  Maxwell,  $1000;  M.  Murray,  Mercedes,  $1000;  M. 
Tyrrell,  Mercedes,  $500;  J.  Dillon,  Mercedes,  $500;  M. 
Heavy,  Mercedes,  $100;  J.  Feely,  $500;  J.  Connor,  $100; 
J.  Ronan,  Chivilcoy,  $500 ;  L.  Browne,  $100 ;  John  Hughes, 
$500;  Patrick  Browne,  $500;  J.  Anderson,  $200;  Thomas 
Reddy,  $500 ;  T.  Gainor,  Dolores,  $500 ;  T.  Kilmurray,  25 
de  Mayo,  $300;  J.  Furlong,  $50.     Total,  $9450. 

Here  are  acknowledged  only  the  donations  actually  re- 
ceived, without  any  mention  of  the  many  kind  promises 
given  of  regular  annual  subscriptions.  Special  thanks  are 
due  to  the  spirited  individuals  who  by  their  prompt  con- 
tributions were  the  means  of  saving  the  Irish  Hospital  from 
being  even  temporarily  closed. 

Number  of  patients  received  this  year  up  to  Aug.  30 .  .  .  .  74j 
Maximum  number  in  Hospital,  twenty-five. 

Number  remaining 9 

Number  of  deaths 5 

Number  discharged  cured 57 

Number  discharged  incurable 3 


74 


Report  on  Five  Deaths. 

Internal    abscess 1 

Cancer  of  liver 1 

Bronchitis     1 

Diphtheria    1 

Phthisis     1 


362  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Two  of  these  were  in  advanced  state  of  disease  when 
admitted. 

The  remaining  cases  were  principally  fever,  rheumatism, 
phthisis,  heart  and  brain  diseases,  cutaneous  disorders, 
ophthalmia,  with  isolated  cases  of  broken  ankle,  sunstroke, 
emollition  of  the  brain,  lymphangitis  chronica.  Operations  ; 
Extraction  of  Cataract,  1 ;  Indecromia,  1 ;  Extraction  of 
sequestered  bone,  1, 

'  Cash  Statement. 

Dr. 

Donations  as  given  above $9450 

Various  donations  to  Sisters 2750 

Patients    5700 

$17,900 

Cr. 

Food $9754 

Fuel  and  light 1521 

Drugs 501 

Extras    1548 

Undertaker     300 

Doctor  (5  months) 2500 

Porter        do 1700 

Salaries,  wages,  etc.,  discharged  freely 

by  the  Sisters 0 

Balance     25 


$17,900 


The  "new  Trustees"  spoken  of  above  were  a  body  called 
the  Irish  Hospital  Committee  or  Commission  and  were  the 
result  of  the  meeting  called  by  the  old  Trustees  for  March 
25.  In  a  few  days  after  the  statement  of  accounts  of  the 
Sisters  was  published  these  new  Trustees  issued  the  follow- 
ing rules  and  list  of  collectors: 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS        363 

Irish  Hospital  Code. 

Rule  1.  That  this  Hospital  be  called  the  Irish  Hos- 
pital of  Buenos  Aires. 

Rule  2.  That  the  Hospital  be  open  to  subscribers  in 
case  of  sickness. 

Rule  3.  That  the  following  be  considered  subscribers: 
Persons  paying  $100  currency  yearly,  and  workmen  or 
"peons"  in  the  camp  in  receipt  of  $400  or  less  salary,  on 
payment  of  $50. 

Rule  4.  That  any  person  paying  $1000  yearly  shall 
be  considered  a  patron  of  the  Hospital  with  privilege  of 
sending  two  free  patients  yearly;  and  those  paying  $500, 
of  sending  one. 

Rule  5.  That  no  patient  can  be  admitted  without  a 
written  order  from  some  party  duly  authorized  to  give 
same,  except  in  urgent  cases,  when  the  Sisters  of  Mercy 
can  determine  as  to  admission  of  applicants. 

Rule  6.  That  only  subscribers  shall  have  the  privilege 
of  voting  at  General  Meetings. 

Rule  7.  That  an  Annual  General  Meeting  be  held  on 
the  15th  of  August,  for  the  appointment  of  Committee  of 
Management  for  ensuing  year,  to  which  Meeting  the  out- 
going Committee  will  submit  a  statement  of  receipts  and 
expenditure  during  their  term. 

Rule  8.  That  the  internal  management  be  under  the 
direction  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  as  it  has  been  up  to  the 
present. 

Rule  9.  That  patients  who  are  non-subscribers  be  ad- 
mitted, on  bringing  testimony  of  poverty  from  any  author- 
ized person. 

Rule  10.  Should  the  Hospital  accommodation  so  per- 
mit, non-subscribers  who  can  aiford  to  pay  may  be  admitted, 
on  payment  of  $50  per  day. 

Rule  11.  That  no  case  of  small-pox  or  virulent  con- 
tageous  fevers  can  be  received;  but  that  arrangements  shall 
be  made  for  the  reception  of  such  cases  in  some  of  the 
City  Hospitals. 


S64  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Rule  12.  That  no  person  shall  remain  in  the  Hospital 
after  the  Doctor  decides  that  he  is  to  leave. 

Rule  13.  Persons  whose  reason  is  disturbed  cannot  be 
admitted. 

Rule  14.  All  monies  collected  for  the  Hospital  shall 
be  deposited  in  the  Mercantile  Bank  of  the  River  Plate. 

Collectors  Appointed. 

Chascomus:  Thomas  Daly,  Robert  Wilson.  Ranchos: 
Michael  Keena,  Edward  Wallace.  Magdalena:  John 
Mahon,  John  Connolly.  San  Vicente :  John  Daly,  Nicholas 
Jordan.  Guardia  de  Monte:  William  Bohan,  Patrick 
O'Gorman,  Thos.  Mahon.  Lobos:  Thomas  Gahan,  Felix 
Dolan,  Edward  Moore,  John  Geoghegan.  Canuelas :  Wil- 
liam Lambert.  Las  Heras:  Edward  Murphy,  Lawrence 
Casey,  Ed.  Ham,  James  Ballesty.  Merlo:  Owen  Lynch, 
Thomas  Fox,  Edward  Dillon.  Pilar  and  Moreno:  Robert 
Kelly,  Pierce  Whelan.  Lujan:  Thomas  Savage,  Peter 
Murphy,  Thomas  McGuire,  Michael  Gardiner,  Michael 
Corry.  Navarro:  Thomas  King,  James  Carthy,  James 
Dillon,  Michael  Fitzsimmons,  James  Norris,  Patrick  Mc- 
Guire. Mercedes:  Thomas  Ledwith,  Michael  Tyrrell, 
Thomas  Kearney,  Richard  King,  Edward  Kenny,  William 
Cleary,  James  Kelly,  Thomas  Gahan,  Michael  Heavy. 
Chivilcoy:  Michael  Hearne,  John  Ronan,  Michael  Kelly, 
John  Casey,  Joseph  Clavin.  Chacabuco:  James  Casey, 
Michael  Allen,  Patrick  MulvihiU,  James  Kenny.  Salto: 
James  Ham,  William  Murphy,  John  McGuire,  Edward 
Casey,  Thomas  Kenny,  John  Crowley.  Rojas:  Patrick 
Murphy,  Thomas  Reardon,  Mathew  Tormey.  Pergamino: 
John  Fox,  Thomas  Nicholson.  Arrecifes:  Patrick  Martin, 
William  Allen,  Mathew  Browne.  San  Nicolas:  Nicholas 
Hogan,  Michael  Farrell.  San  Pedro:  John  Harrington, 
Thomas  Young,  Edward  Wynne,  Denis  Austin,  Luke 
Doyle.  Baradero :  Nicholas  Clancy,  Hubert  Rurke  Michael 
Brennan.  San  Antonio  de  Areco:  Hugh  Duggan,  Paul 
O'Neill,  Edward  Morgan,  Patrick  Hogan.      Giles:     John 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       365 

Cunningham,  Edward  Tormey,  Owen  Maxwell.  Capilla  del 
Sefior:  James  Gaynor,  Edward  Culligan,  Edward  Lennon, 
James  Scully,  James  Fox.  Carmen  de  Areco :  John  Kenny, 
John  Dowiling,  Michael  Murray,  Thomas  Doner,  Patrick 
Dougherty,  Thomas  McGuire.  Zarate:  John  Carey.  25 
de  Mayo:  Edward  Dennehy,  Thomas  Kilmurray.  Sala- 
dillo :  Thomas  Cormack.  Ensenada :  Dr.  Daley.  For  the 
City:  Edward  Mulhall,  Patrick  Browne,  John  Feely, 
Michael  Barry,  Thomas  King.  The  Irish  Clergymen  and 
Trustees  are  likewise  Collectors. 

The  above-named  are  authorized  to  give  orders  of  ad- 
mission to  the  Hospital  in  conformity  with  the  rules  of 
the  Institution. 

Edwaed  Casey,  Hon.  Sec. 

September  10,  1873. 

The  new  organization  must  have  commenced  its  opera- 
tions in  a  most  extraordinary  manner,  for  within  a  few 
months  it  is  the  object  of  public  and  severe  censure  by 
almost  all  the  Irish  Chaplains,  in  a  body,  and  the  Trustees 
are  called  upon  to  name  a  committee  to  manage  the  in- 
stitution.    Here  is  the  next  circular  on  the  subject: 

IRISH  HOSPITAL. 

We  the  undersigned  Irish  priests  have  seen  with  regret  that  the 
management  of  the  Irish  Hospital  has  been  taken  out  of  the  hands  of 
our  respected,  most  worthy  and  self-sacrificing  Sisters  of  Mercy. 
With  sorrow  we  have  learned  of  the  annoyance  to  which  these  have  been 
subjected  during  the  last  three  months  by  some  well-meaning  but 
misguided  and  thoughtless  gentlemen. 

Relying  on  the  cooperation  of  our  parishioners,  we  pledge  ourselves 
to  support  the  Irish  Hospital  and  to  maintain  it  in  the  same  spirit 
in  which  it  was  founded  by  the  much  lamented  Father  Fahey. 

Persons  desirous  of  contributing  to  this  Charity  will  please  send 
their  subscriptions  to  any  of  the  Irish  Chaplains,  or  to  Canon  Dillon, 
Chaplain  of  the  Hospital. 

We  do  not  wish  anyone  to  collect  money  for  this  or  any  other 
charitable   object  connected   with   the   Irish   mission,   except   those 


366  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

appointed  by  us  and  who  have  the  approbation  of  His  Grace  the  Arch- 
bishop. 

It  is  our  wish  that  the  Trustees  of  the  Hospital  call  a  General 
Meeting  of  the  people  to  name  a  Committee  of  Management.  The 
sooner  this  is  done  the  better.  This  Committee  we  hope  to  see  com- 
posed of  laymen  and  clergymen.  We  are  proud  to  say  that  there  is 
not  a  single  Irishman  in  any  of  our  parishes  objectionable  for  the  post 
of  director;  therefore,  let  it  be  distmctly  understood  that  we  object 
to  no  person  that  may  be  named  by  the  General  Meeting.  We  shall 
cooperate  to  the  best  of  our  power  with  the  committee  to  support 
the  Hospital,  for  we  are  convmced  of  the  necessity  of  maintaining  an 
institution  which  affords  such  advantages  to  our  poor  fellow-country- 
men. We  have  always  served  the  people  faithfully  in  good  and  evil 
report;  we  have  made  their  interests  ours,  participating  in  their  joys, 
and  sharing  equally  of  their  sorrows.  We  intend  still  to  follow  the  same 
good  course,  and  hope  by  the  faithful  discharge  of  our  duty  to  draw 
still  closer  the  chain  of  love  that  unites  the  Irish  priests  and  Irish 
people.  Signed:  Patrick  Lynch,  Jas.  J.  Curran,  P.  J.  Dillon, 
S.  O'Reilly,  Anthony   McNamara,   William   Grennan,   Thomas 

MULLADY. 

Buenos  Au-es,  Dec.  6,  1873. 
Immediately  after  the  foregoing  was  published,  Edward 
Casey,  the  secretary  of  the  new  organization,  called  a  Gen- 
eral Meeting  of  the  Irish  people  at  the  Irish  Hospital,  in 
the  name  of  the  Trustees,  and  in  "compliance  with  the 
wish  of  some  of  the  Irish  clergymen,"  as  the  summons  had 
it.  For  this  General  Meeting  the  following  Balance  and 
Statement  was  published: 

Irish  Hospital  Report,  1873. 

Collected  in  Buenos  Aires $4500 

Collected  by  Felix  Dolan 2320 

Collected  by  Edward  Lennon 1300 

Collected  by  John  Carey 1500 

Total    $9620 

Expended 9267 

Balance    $  353 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS        367 

After  receiving  the  last-mentioned  sum,  November,  1873, 
we  found  that  it  was  more  than  probable  that  the  Trustees 
would  resign  the  management  and  therefore  decline  receiv- 
ing any  more  subscriptions.  About  $30,000  were  returned 
to  subscribers,  collections  ceasing  in  the  camp  at  the  same 
time. 

We  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  had  the  collections 
continued,  we  would  at  the  present  moment  have  a  balance 
to  the  credit  of  the  Hospital  of  not  less  than  $100,000. 

Thomas  Duggan,  Treasurer. 
Edwaed  Casey,   Secretary. 

The  circular  of  the  Chaplains,  as  a  measure  against  the 
"annoyance"  to  which  the  Sisters  were  being  subjected  by 
the  new  management  of  the  Irish  Hospital,  called  on  the 
people  not  to  support  this  order  of  things,  but  to  co- 
operate with  them,  the  Chaplains,  "to  support  the  Irish 
Hospital  and  to  maintain  it  in  the  same  spirit  in  which 
it  was  founded  by  the  much  lamented  Father  Fahey." 
It  is  forty-three  years  since  this  question  arose,  so 
that  few  of  the  people,  who  took  an  active  part  in 
it  can  now  be  consulted,  and  there  being  a  somewhat 
similar  question  agitating  our  community  at  the  present 
moment,  the  matter  of  the  Irish  Orphanage,  it  is  difficult 
to  get  the  few  who  remember  the  facts  of  the  case  to  give 
information  which  they  fear  might  be  used  for  or  against 
either  side  in  the  controversy  of  to-day.  But  it  is  pretty 
plain  from  the  hints  in  the  statement  of  the  Chaplains  that 
it  was  being  sought  to  turn  the  Hospital  from  the  purpose 
and  principles  it  served  in  Father  Fahey's  time.  The  new 
Committee  took  huff,  returned,  as  shown  in  their  statement, 
$30,000  to  the  subscribers,  and  presented  their  resignation 
collectively  with  the  following  explanation: 

"The  undersigned  for  reasons  which  they  think  unneces- 
sary to  explain,  decline  to  take  the  management  of  the 
Irish  Hospital,  and  have  delayed  this  long  their  resignations 
in  the  hope  that  by  a  little  patience  they  would  be  enabled 


368  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

to  place  the  institution  on  a  footing  which  would  make  it 
a  credit  to  the  Irish  people. 

"They  return  their  best  thanks  to  their  countrymen  for 
the  high  honor  paid  them,  and  assure  them  that  they  will 
ever  preserve  the  greatest  interest  in  the  success  and  pros- 
perity of  the  Institution.  Buenos  Aires,  February  7,  1874. 
Peter  Ham,  John  Browne,  John  O'Connor,  James  Ballesty, 
T.  St.  G.  Armstrong,  Thomas  Duggan,  Owen  Gahan, 
Edward  Garahan,  Edward  Casey,  Michael  Duffy,  John 
Murphy." 

As  giving  some  idea  of  the  scope  and  circumstances  of 
the  Irish  Hospital  and  other  institutions  under  the  care  of 
the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  and  as  revealing  other  items  of  in- 
terest in  the  year  1874,  I  insert  the  following  letter  from 
Canon  DiUon  to  the  Messrs.  Mulhall: 

Gentlemen: — I  beg  to  thank  sincerely  the.^Buenos  Aires  Thespians 
for  their  generous  donation  ($7454m/c)  to  the  Irish  Hospital.  This 
institution  which  is  admirably  managed  by  the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  has 
rendered,  during  the  last  year,  the  most  signal  assistance  to  Irish, 
English,  Scotch  and  American  Catholics  and  Protestants. 

The  Thespians  deserve  well  of  their  countrymen;  for  providing 
them  with  rational  amusements  and  they  have  not  been  forgetful  of 
the  poor  and  sick. 

May  God  grant  them  that  reward  which  is  the  sure  fruit  of  the 
prayers  of  the  widow,  the  orphan  and  the  destitute. 

On  behalf  of  the  many  poor  who  daily  crowd  my  house,  I  appeal  to 
the  charity  of  my  fellow-countrymen,  I  appeal  to  their  generosity  to 
assist  me  in  relieving  the  immediate  wants  of  many  families  now  out 
of  employment. 

The  good  Sisters  of  Mercy  clothe  and  feed  thirty  orphan  children. 
How  they  manage  to  do  so  is  a  mystery  to  me.  I  sincerely  hope  that 
some  pious  and  charitable  persons  will  assist  the  poor  Sisters  in  this 
trying  time,  when  everything  is  so  dear. 

Poor  people  who  require  medicine  will  be  supplied  gratis  by  apply- 
in  to  me, 

I  am.  Gentlemen, 

Yours  sincerely, 

Patrick  Canon  Dillon, 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       369 

From  about  this  time  on  we  begin  to  hear  of  collec- 
tions for  the  Irish  Orphanage,  and  daily  less  and  less  about 
the  Irish  Hospital.  The  Chaplains  and  the  Nuns  are  evi- 
dently losing  the  fight  to  keep  it  open  and  true  to  its 
original  purpose.  By  Cannon  Dillon's  letter  we  see  that  it 
was  now  no  longer  exclusively  Irish,  as  he  mentions  English, 
Scotch  and  Americans  amongst  its  inmates.  This  fact  and 
the  divisions  arising  therefrom  soon  had  their  effect  amongst 
the  subscribers  and  supporters  of  the  institution,  and  in 
a  few  years  there  was  no  more  Irish  Hospital. 

The  Sisters  came  in  for  some  of  the  blame  of  the  failure 
of  the  Hospital;  and  as  was  quite  natural  when  pro-Irish 
Hospital  and  anti-Irish  Hospital  factions  were  formed  they 
had  to  appear  as  taking  sides.  We  see  the  same  to-day, 
though  not  to  such  an  extent  as  then.  Some  people,  speak- 
ing from  hearsay,  will  tell  you  that  they  wanted  to  have 
everything  their  own  way.  Much  of  the  property  of  which 
they  had  charge  was  their  own,  but  controlled  by  trustees 
and  committees  it  was  inevitable  that  there  should  be  clash- 
ing of  interests  and  authorities.  The  discredit,  however, 
of  the  disruption  of  the  Irish  Hospital  and  School  seems 
to  be  entirely  with  the  people  who  assumed  to  direct  and 
maintain  these  institutions  and  not  being  able  to  have  their 
own  will  in  the  running  of  them  wrecked  them.  The  camp 
people  and  the  Irish  Chaplains  sympathized  with  the  Sisters, 
so  did  the  Archbishop,  in  so  far  as  it  was  judicious  for 
him  to  go.  The  Rev.  Mother  writing  in  1877,  said: 
".  .  .  we  have  some  steady,  quiet  opposers  in  those  who 
ought  to  help  us.  The  Irish  as  a  body  are  scattered  some 
fifty  to  a  hundred  miles  out  in  the  camp ;  you  see  we  cannot 
deal  directly  with  them."^  Such  was  the  opposition  to  or 
boycott  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  and  their  institutions  that 
in  the  same  letter  it  is  said:  "But,  and  especially  since 
the  burning  of  the  college  (that  of  the  Jesuits),  we  are  left 
powerless   for  good."     In  '79  the   Sisters   announced  their 


370  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

intention  of  leaving  Buenos  Aires  within  a  few  months,  and 
Archbishop  Aneiros  on  hearing  the  distressing  news  issued 
this  pastoral: 

Buenos  Aires,  August  3,  1879. 
To  the  Parish  Priests  of  the  city  and  the  country  of  our  Archdiocese. 

I  must  call  your  attention  to  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  who  have  a 
school  and  chapel  in  this  city,  in  Calle  Rio  Bamba,  and  in  the  town 
of  Mercedes,  opposite  the  Railway  Station. 

They  came  here  23  years  ago  from  Dublin,  brought  out  by  the 
Irish  community,  then  under  the  direction  of  the  late  estimable  chap- 
lain. Father  Anthony  Fahey.  From  this  circumstance  an  impression 
gained  ground  that  their  services  would  be  rendered  exclusively  to 
their  countrymen;  and  the  death  of  Father  Fahey  and  the  fact  that  the 
Irish  being  widely  scattered  over  the  country  have  resulted  in  the 
Sisters  being  asked  to  leave  for  other  countries,  as  they  declare  they 
have  little  or  nothing  to  do  here. 

These  pretensions  have  alarmed  me  and  remind  me  that  the  Sisters 
have  a  charitable  and  special  calling  for  the  education  of  poor  children, 
visiting  the  sick  and  affording  protection  to  unemployed  young  women 
of  good  character,  objects  of  the  highest  interest  for  immigrants  and 
the  Irish  community  as  well  as  for  the  whole  camp  and  city  population, 
which  frequently  requires  such  good  offices. 

Although  Buenos  Aires  has,  fortunately,  many  important  chari- 
table institutions,  how  can  it  be  said  that  there  are  more  of  them 
than  are  required,  or  even  enough  of  them,  while  the  population  is 
increasing  through  immigration  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  the 
existing  institutions  have  such  very  scanty  resources. 

Where  everything  is  new  it  is  not  surprising  that  many  things  are 
unknown.  They  must  be  made  known.  The  object  of  this  circular 
is  to  enjoin  you  to  let  your  parishioners  know  the  great  services  which 
the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  can  render,  and  recommend  them  to  avail  them- 
selves of  such  charitable  services.  We  desire  that  you  do  not  simply 
confine  yourselves  to  reading  this  circular  from  the  pulpit,  but  by  every 
means  suitable  to  your  holy  calling  endeavour  to  obtain  for  the  Sisters 
of  Mercy  as  much  employment  as  they  can  wish. 

Heaven  will  reward  your  charity,  and  on  our  part  we  lovingly 
bless  your. 

Frederick,  Archbishop  of  Buenos  Aires. 

^  Leaves  from  the  Annals  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy. 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       371 

But  the  efforts  of  the  good  Archbishop  came  too  late; 
the  Sisters  had  their  arrangements  made,  and  were  glad  to 
get  away  from  a  scene  where  useless  suffering  and  disap- 
pointment were  their  lot  through  nearly  all  their  nine  years 
since  Father  Fahey's  death.  Lest  any  suppose  that  I  may 
be  prejudiced  in  what  I  write  on  this  matter  I  shall  make 
a  few  quotations  from  articles  which  the  incident  called 
forth  at  the  time.  Said  the  "Standard,"  September  28, 
1879:  "but  the  departure  of  such  a  useful  community  re- 
flects on  the  nationality  which  these  ladies  are  supposed  to 
represent,  and  points  to  defects  which  no  patriotism  can 
screen  from  the  most  merited  criticism."  Two  days  later 
the  same  paper  said:  "The  causes  which  have  brought 
about  the  departure  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  reflect  a  stern 
and  abiding  reproach.  .  .  .  The  subject  is  so  grave  that 
it  must  be  dealt  with  notwithstanding  the  many  considera- 
tions which  to  the  present  has  imposed  silence."  In  the 
following  April  it  had  a  long  and  vigorous  editorial  on 
the  same  subject,  a  few  paragraphs  of  which  I  give  here: 
"The  Irish  college  was  attempted  by  the  late  lamented 
Father  Fahey,  and  whether  for  the  want  of  support,  or 
other  cause,  it  was  found  not  to  succeed.  The  property 
was  transferred  for  a  small  sum,  and  upon  conditions  re- 
serving certain  privileges  to  the  Irish  people,  for  the  edu- 
cation of  their  boys.  The  college  that  has  risen  upon  that 
Irish  property  in  the  Calle  Callao  is  the  stateliest  to-day 
in  the  whole  of  this  Republic. 

"The  Irish  Hospital  flourished  for  a  few  years,  and 
whether  for  want  of  patients  or  of  support,  or  through 
defective  management,  its  doors  were  closed  and  it  became 
a  thing  of  the  past. 

"The  Irish  Convent  in  the  Calle  Riobamba,  which  for 
23  years  was  the  most  thriving  of  all  Irish  institutions, 
is  to-day  shut  up,  the  nuns  gone  to  Australia,  and  the 
trustees  eagerly  publishing  notices  calling  meetings  in  order 
to  discover  what  to  do  with  the  concern." 

Father  Martin  Byrne,  the  Dublin  priest  who  founded 


372  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  Passionist  Order  in  Buenos  Aires,  contributed  two 
lengthy  articles  to  the  newspaper  just  quoted  from,  on  the 
21st  and  22nd  of  April,  on  this  question,  which  was  the 
chief  topic  of  discussion  among  our  community  at  the  time. 
The  letters  are  too  long  to  quote  in  full,  but  a  few  sentences 
from  them  will  be  to  the  point  as  showing  what  he  thought 
of  the  trustees  and  committees  under  whose  management  and 
direction  the  Irish  Hospital  and  Irish  Convent  of  Father 
Fahey  collapsed.  He  has  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  the 
trustees  of  the  Convent  drove  the  Irish  Nuns  out  on  the 
pretext  of  getting  in  better  teachers,  and  he  goes  on  to 
say:  "I  have  met  the  girls  taught  by  the  Irish  Sisters  as 
mothers,  wives  and  sisters  throughout  the  camp,  and  where 
on  earth  can  better  women  in  any  of  these  orders  be 
found?  Their  not  having  taught  fast  dancing  is  the  only 
defects  he  heard  complained  of."  He  denounces  the 
Trustees  as  dishonest  in  their  dealing  with  the  Irish  people 
and  with  the  new  Order  of  nuns  that  was  then  being 
brought  from  Chili,  as  the  meeting  he  is  criticizing  was 
called  to  decide  the  question  of  employing  these  nuns,  al- 
though the  matter  was  already  arranged  and  the  Com- 
munity on  its  way  from  Chili.  He  also  draws  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  Sisters  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  were 
besought  to  take  in  and  care  the  Irish  Orphan  Girls  when 
the  Sisters  of  Mercy  were  leaving,  but  are  not  good  enough 
to  get  the  Irish  Convent.  One  of  his  most  interesting  ob- 
servations is  that  the  Trustees  and  Committees  would  make 
life  impossible  for  the  new  Order  of  nuns  as  they  did  for 
the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  and  this  forecast,  as  will  be  seen  was 
quite  correct.  He  mentions  having  been  given  the  Irish 
Convent  for  the  establishment  of  his  own  Order  but  with  so 
much  opposition  and  so  many  restrictions  that  he  gave  it 
back  to  the  Trustees  and  would  not  accept  it  from  them, 
"with  all  the  debts  paid  off  if  they  gave  him  three  million 
dollars  for  doing  so."  He  further  states  that  the  same 
gentlemen  were  then  making  war  on  him  and  trying  to 
make  his  mission  a  failure — they  succeeded,  too. 


FATHER  FAHEY  DIES— FEVER  FUNDS       S73 

From  what  I  have  been  able  to  gather  from  the  sources 
of  information  at  my  disposal,  I  incline  to  the  belief  that 
the  wealthy  amongst  the  Irish  community  of  those  days, 
especially  in  the  city,  were  so  desirous  to  have  themselves 
considered  a  part  of  the  British  element  in  the  population, 
that  they  felt  it  a  duty  to  discourage  and  suppress,  in  so 
far  as  they  could,  any  and  every  institution  or  organization 
with  anything  like  a  pretension  to  being  exclusively  Irish, 
and  that  tended  to  keep  the  Irish  a  separate  and  distinct 
nationality.  The  Irish  Hospital  was  an  "all  creeds  all 
races"  aifair  in  its  dying  years.  When  the  Sacred  Heart 
Sisters  reopened  the  Irish  Orphanage  under  the  direction 
of  these  wealthy  men  it  became  an  "all  creeds  all  races" 
institution,  too,  and  very  soon  began  to  fail.  Several  of 
the  wealthy  men  who  were  of  the  Irish  Hospital  Commis- 
sion, after  the  institution  had  failed,  became  enthusiastic 
collectors  for,  donators  to,  and  directors  of  the  British 
Hospital.  In  fairness  and  truth  I  must  record  that  when 
they  could  have  things  as  they  wanted  them  they  were 
generous  and  friendly  towards  the  Irish  charitable  institu- 
tions, but  their  tendency  was  always  to  de-Irishize  them. 
They  desired  to  be  themselves,  and  to  make  the  Irish- 
Argentine  people,  something  very  different  from  what  God 
had  intended,  they  left  only  failure  and  discord  in  their 
track.  The  very  wealthy  Irish  of  Buenos  Aires  brought 
to  ruin  the  Hospital  which  Father  Fahey  and  the  com- 
paratively poor  Irish  founded  thirty  years  before.  "Be 
what  you  ought  to  be  or  you'll  be  nothing,"  was  the  great' 
Argentine's,  San  Martin's,  motto.  These  wealthy  Irishmen 
who  ought  to  have  been  their  people's  leaders  and  friends 
have  been  to  them  nothing,  and  their  sons,  born  in  Argentina, 
call  themselves  "Britanicos." 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Fahey  Memorial  Fund — Dr.  Sarsfield's  Insults — ^The  Saint  Patrick's 
Society — The  Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society — First  Subscriptions 
TO  the  Irish  Orphanage — The  General  Brown  Club — Miscellaneous 
Items — Founding  of  the  Southern  Cross — Thomas  Armstrong — Dr. 
GiBBiNGs — Collection  for  Patagonian  Schools — Collection  for 
Canon  Dillon — Various  Items — Meeting  to  Form  Permanent  Irish 
Catholic  Organization — Other  Items. 

IN  the  many  lists  of  subscribers  and  collectors  of  Irish 
charitable  and  patriotic  funds  figuring  in  this  work 
it    is    somewhat    noticeable    how    comparatively    few 
names  of  women  are  to  be  found.     This  can  only  be  ac- 
counted  for  by   the  married  women  leaving   such  matters 
almost  wholly   to   their   husbands,   and   by   the   unmarried 
women  having  been  left  uncanvassed.     My  personal  expe- 
rience is  that  our  Irish  women  are  always  more  ready  and 
generous    in   works   of   charity    and  patriotism   than   their 
brothers,   and   I   was   very   happy   to   find   that   when   the 
zealous    and   patriotic   Father   John   Leahy   was    Chaplain 
of  Buenos   Aires   he   remembered  them   and   gave   them   an 
opportunity  to  show  the  spirit  and  faith  that  was  in  them. 
The  following  contributions  to  the  Fahey  Memorial  Fund, 
amounting  to  $38,370.m/c.  was,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  list 
of  subscribers,  to  a  great  extent  the  patriotic  tribute  of 
the  Irish   girls   and  Irish  women  of  Buenos   Aires.      I  do 
not  say  that  the  list  is  absolutely  complete,  but  I  give  the 
names  as  I  found  them: 

Mary  Casey,  Winifred  Ward,  Margaret  Hughes,  Ellen 
Dolan,  Bridget  Colclough,  Bridget  Corcoran,  Mary  Duffy, 
Mary  McDonnell,  Mary  Bobbins,  Ellen  Egan,  Kate  Ennis, 
F.  P.,  Anne  Egan,  Mary  Hughes,  Margaret  Farrell,  Mar- 
garet   Sharry,    Bridget    Ledwith,    Mary    Sommers,    Kate 

374 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  375 

Murray,  Margaret  Frahill,  Mary  Griffin,  Mary  Carmody, 
Mary  Fox,  Anne  Fox,  Catherine  Bohan,  Catherine  Casey, 
Bridget  Daly,  Anne  Macken,  Mary  Hickey,  Mary  Gilligan, 
Bridget  Ham,  Mary  Lynn,  Bridget  Kenny,  Mary  Farrell, 
Catherine  Freeman,  Margaret  Sheen,  Catherine  Dillon, 
Margaret  Dillon,  Mrs.  Flood,  Mrs.  Cullen,  Mrs.  Griffin, 
Julia  Glennon,  Julia  Garry,  Ellen  Ganly,  Mary  Gillen,  Mrs. 
Cullen  (2nd  donation),  Mrs.  Butler  (2nd  donation),  Mrs. 
Griffin  (2nd  donation),  Michael  Kelly,  John  Duffy,  Michael 
Murray,  Michael  Farrell,  John  Harrington,  John  Butler, 
Edward  Murphy,  T.  Acheval,  P.  Muntilli,  Thomas  Arm- 
strong, John  Hughes,  M.  G.  and  E.  T.  Mulhall,  H.  Quinn, 

E.  Ford,  J.  Fagan,  D.  Cranwell,  Kenny  Bros.,  P.  Browne, 

F.  Donovan,  J.  Hennessy,  S.  Haycroft,  M.  Barry,  J.  Feely, 
F.  Dennehy,  C.  Connolly. 

In  1871  Sarmiento  was  president  of  the  Republic,  and 
immigration,  colonization,  education  and  general  advance- 
ment were  the  topics  of  discussion  with  every  man  who 
thought  himself  a  statesman  or  political  economist.  It  ap- 
pears the  President  asked  his  minister,  Dr.  Velez  Sarsfield, 
said  to  be  descended  from  the  same  family  as  the  hero  of 
Limerick,  for  an  opinion  as  to  the  merits  of  English  and 
Irish  immigrants  as  compared  with  those  of  other  coun- 
tries, or  something  to  that  effect.  Sarsfield,  then  a  rather 
sour  and  choleric  old  man,  surprised  everyone  who  heard 
or  read  what  he  had  to  say  by  indulging  in  a  wild  and 
quite  ill-tempered  outbreak  of  abuse  and  misrepresentation 
of  all  immigrants.  He  paid  special  attention  to  the  Irish, 
his  own  race,  declaring  that  they  were  retarding  the  prog- 
ress of  the  country,  by  their  idleness,  want  of  cleanliness 
and  general  backwardness,  and  that  they  brought  dirt  and 
misery  with  them  everywhere  they  went.  The  outburst 
called  forth  a  storm  of  protest  and  refutation  and  the  fol- 
lowing from  one  of  the  articles  replying  to  the  old  man 
is  very  interesting  as  showing  what  the  Irish  colony  in  rural 
Buenos  Aires  was  at  the  time:  "The  Irish  population  in 
the  campana   of  Buenos   Aires   is   from   fifteen   to  twenty 


376  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

thousand,  almost  exclusively  occupied  in  sheep-farming. 
There  are  135  Irish  estancias  containing  125  leagues  of 
land,  the  very  cream  of  the  Province.  These  135  estancias 
with  their  improvements  and  stock  represent  a  capital  of 
at  least  two  hundred  million  dollars.  The  Irishmen  who 
have  flocks  on  rented  camps,  or  in  partnership  with  men 
of  other  nationalities,  possess  about  three  million  sheep. 
The  wool  sold  this  year  in  Buenos  Aires  belonging  to  Irish- 
men ascends  to  900,000  arrobas,  what  the  value  of  this 
crop  is  Dr.  Velez  can  easily  calculate,  the  price  averages 
about  $85  per  arroba."  (About  $1,610,000  gold.)  "The 
Nacion"  criticized  the  old  man  very  sharply  and  appealed 
to  the  President  to  remove  him  from  office  as  he  was  al- 
ready in  his  dotage.  Sarmiento  being  himself  something 
of  a  Hibernophobe,  as  he  proved  some  dozen  years  later, 
of  course,  did  nothing  to  reprove  or  disown  his  Minister's 
miserable  calumnies. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1872  some  of  the  leading  Irishmen 
of  Buenos  Aires  commenced  to  agitate  the  founding  of  a 
strong  Irish  society  on  the  lines,  more  or  less,  of  the  Friendly 
Sons  of  St.  Patrick  in  the  United  States,  and  on  March 
16th  of  the  following  year  the  first  public  organizing  meet- 
ing was  to  be  held.  The  objects  of  this  new  society  were 
all  excellent,  and  in  its  time  it  did  some  very  good  work. 
Here  is  a  paragraph  from  its  first  manifesto :  "No  political 
or  sectarian  importance  should  be  given  to  this  scheme, 
since  it  aims  at  neither;  the  sole  and  principal  object  being 
to  bring  the  Irish  colony  in  the  River  Plate  more  together; 
to  give  shape  to  their  influence;  to  see  that  the  require- 
ments of  the  city  parish  of  Buenos  Aires  are  properly  at- 
tended to,  to  help  the  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy  in  their 
divine  mission  of  teaching  the  poor,  caring  the  sick  and 
making  due  provision  for  orphans  and  destitute  country- 
men; to  found  in  Buenos  Aires,  as  soon  as  the  funds  will 
admit,  a  clubroom  with  lecture  hall  where  Irishmen  can 
meet.  These  are  the  objects  of  this  Society;  nothing 
higher   or   grander   is   aimed   at."      The   officers   elected   at 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  377 

the  first  meeting,  March  16,  1873,  were:  Thomas  Arm- 
strong, President;  Michael  Duggan  and  E.  T.  Mulhall, 
Vice-Presidents;  Hon.  Vice-Presidents,  Dalmacio  Velez- 
Sarsfield,  WilHam  Rawson,  Daniel  Maxwell;  Rev.  William 
M.  Walsh,  Irish  Chaplain,  Buenos  Aires,  Secretary,  with 
James  Browne  for  Assistant-Secretary,  Thomas  Duggan 
being  Treasurer.  Edward  Mulhall  seems  to  have  been  the 
moving  spirit  in  this  patriotic  and  charitable  effort.  One 
of  the  humors  of  the  enterprise  was,  that  while  its  purpose, 
amongst  others,  was  to  "foment  emigration  from  Ireland 
to  the  Plate"  it  invited,  among  the  very  first.  Dr.  Velez 
Sarsfield,  who  had  just  been  saying  that  the  Irish  were 
most  undesirable  immigrants,  to  become  a  member  of  the 
club,  and  the  good  Don  Dalmacio  replied  with  "much 
pleasure,"  that  he  might  be  counted  upon  as  one  to  help 
in  bringing  out  the  "dirty,  lazy  people  who  were  retarding 
the  progress  of  his  country."  Buenos  Aires  was  always 
hard  to  understand;  it  was  with  reason  Rivadavia  once  said 
that  the  Portenos  were  a  race  of  Napolitans.  What  they 
enthusiastically  applauded  or  vituperated  one  day  they  were 
quite  capable  of  doing  the  opposite  with  in  a  day  or  two 
after,  and  with  all  earnestness  and  sincerity  in  both  cases. 
But  the  Portenos  of  to-day  are  seemingly  much  less  fickle; 
like  all  the  world  they  have  set  their  minds  on  making 
money,  and  the  dollar  cult  makes  men  conservative.  The 
Prospectus  of  the  society  ran: 

"The  St.  Patrick's  Society  is  a  charitable  and  benevolent 
Society.  Its  object  is  to  aid  and  forward  the  Irish  chari- 
ties of  Buenos  Aires,  to  foment  emigration  from  Ireland 
to  the  Plate,  and  to  bring  the  whole  Irish  community  of  this 
Country  to  unity  of  action  for  the  furtherance  of  Irish 
interests. 

"It  is,  therefore,  essentially  an  Irish  Benevolent  Society. 
It  freely  admits  to  the  right  of  membership  persons  of 
other  nationalities  who  sincerely  sympathize  with  the  cause, 


378  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

and  gratefully  acknowledge  their  assistance  in  carrying  out 
its  charitable  intentions. 

"The  Society  is,  therefore,  Irish  in  its  institution,  chari- 
table in  its  object,  and  Catholic  in  its  scope  and  aspira- 
tions, its  motto  being  those  beautiful  words  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ. 

"  'I  was  hungry  and  you  gave  me  to  eat ;  I  was  thirsty 
and  you  gave  me  to  drink;  I  was  a  stranger  and  you  took 
me  in;  naked  and  you  clothed  me;   sick  and  you  visited 


Although  the  Society  so  clearly  declares  itself  Irish  and 
Catholic  it  had  many  non-Irish  and  non-Catholic  members, 
which  conditions  appear  rather  contradictory.  The 
furthering  of  Irish  interests  was  its  all-including  object,  yet 
the  largest  benevolent  work  it  did  was  the  helping  to  bring 
down  from  Paraguay  to  Buenos  Aires  the  sick  and  starving 
remnant  of  the  "Lincolnshire  Farmers"  colony,  sought  to 
be  established  in  the  Republic  up  north  by  some  English- 
men. It,  however,  looked  after  Irish  immigrants  and  did 
a  great  many  very  useful  services.  The  fundamental 
declaration  of  its  charter  members,  with  the  names  of  said 
members  are  deserving  of  a  place  in  such  a  work  as  this, 
but  for  fuller  particulars  as  to  workings  and  continuance 
in  existence,  see  "Standard"  for  years  1873-4.  Here  is  its 
declaration  of  purpose: 

"Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  we,  the  under- 
signed have  agreed  to  found  in  the  city  of  Buenos  Aires, 
a  mutual  benevolent  Society,  to  be  called  the  'Saint  Pat- 
rick's Society,'  for  the  purpose  and  objects  laid  down  in 
the  by-laws  of  said  Society,  this  day  approved  at  a  general 
meeting  of  members,  and  which  said  by-laws  are  here  an- 
nexed; and  we  mutually  pledge  ourselves  to  conform  to  all 
the  rules  and  regulations  therein  expressed,  and  to  afford 
to  said  Society  our  best  support  and  assistance.  In  witness 
whereof  we  have  signed  our  names  hereto,  this  16th  day 
of  March,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1873. — Thomas  Arm- 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  379 

strong,  Richard  Lett,  Joseph  Rodgers,  Peter  Ham,  Edward 
Morgan,  George  Morgan,  Michael  Lowe,  R.  H.  Murray, 
John  Feely,  James  Barrett,  Patricio  Moore,  James  Kenny, 
Arthur  Cowan,  Patrick  Browne,  T.  B.  Geoghegan,  Patrick 
Ham,  John  Kiernan,  Henry  Quinn,  F.  J.  Hore,  James 
Weston,  T.  St.  G.  Armstrong,  Louis  B.  Brennan,  F.  X. 
Pippet,  Patrick  Gannon,  M.  J.  Barry,  L.  M.  Brown,  John 
Leavy,  John  Fulsan,  Thomas  Duggan,  J.  B.  Leahy,  J.  N. 
Larkin,  P.  T.  Creagh,  F.  H.  Mulhall,  J.  S.  W.  Leary,  P. 
D.  Lynch,  Joseph  Creagh,  Ant.  G.  Taffe,  M.  Duggan, 
James  Casey,  Michael  Crawford,  M.  G.  Mulhall,  E.  T. 
Mulhall,  John  Power,  T.  B.  Coffin,  John  Kiernan,  William 
Rawson,  Dalmacio  Velez  Sarsfield,  Hugh  Duggan,  Dan 
Duggan,  John  Duggan,  James  Nicholson,  J.  B.  Browne, 
Michael  Hearne,  Owen  Gahan,  J.  P.  Browne,  Dr.  Carhart, 
Patrick  Daly,  Martin  Shine,  Edward  Caceras,  F.  Donovan, 
J.  F.  Kelly,  T.  Sheil,  M.  Murphy,  J.  B.  Gahan,  Wm. 
O'Dwyer,  J.  A.  Fay,  Stephen  Whitty,  J.  C.  Murtagh,  J. 
T.  Murphy,  John  Feenan,  E.  D.  Tallon,  Michael  Ryan, 
Hugh  Rourke,  John  J.  Huggard,  J.  G.  Manning,  J.  Cas- 
sidy,  E.  Moran,  Timothy  Sullivan,  Wm.  M.  Walsh,  James 
Gaynor,  Frederick  Dennehy,  Samuel  O'Reilly,  John  Moore, 
Thomas  Mullady,  Edward  Dillon,  John  Campbell,  D.  C. 
Kelly,  R.  Gibbings,  Ed.  Hearne,  James  Cunningham, 
Thomas  Nicholson,  E.  G.  Gahan,  Jacob  Walsh,  William 
Mackern,  Jervaice  Carney,  Mgr.  Curley,  L.  M.  Leahy, 
Chris.  Walsh,  E.  Flannery,  John  Murray,  John  Fox,  James 
Fox,  Thomas  Dooner,  Joseph  McAllister,  M.  Murtagh, 
Richard  Gamble."  These  were  all  wealthy  and  influential 
men,  they  all  pledged  support  and  assistance,  yet  the  Society 
broke  down  in  less  than  two  years  for  want  of  "support 
and  assistance."  Amongst  the  names  of  the  members  of 
this  "Irish  Society"  it  is  somewhat  curious  to  find  the 
following:  Mitre,  Costa,  Riverola,  Heinrichs,  Ollendorff, 
Plaza,  Montero,  Haulstaat,  Billinghurst,  Krietish  and  some 
others. 

In  Seventy-four  the  Society  brought  to  the  notice  of  the 


380  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Government  the  lawless  state  of  affairs  in  the  camp  dis- 
tricts, the  continual  murders  and  robberies  of  the  industrious 
and  law-abiding,  and  petitioned  the  Governor  to  take  im- 
mediate and  effective  measures  to  put  down  this  veritable 
reign  of  terror.  The  petition  was  signed  by  almost  all  the 
influential  and  prominent  men  of  the  city  and  province, 
and  did  much  towards  bringing  about  reforms  in  the  man- 
ner of  executing  the  laws  in  the  rural  departments.  In 
November,  when  Father  Walsh,  who  was  a  Franciscan 
priest,  was  transferred  by  his  superiors  to  Australia,  the 
Society  marked  its  appreciation  of  his  services  as  secretary 
by  presenting  him  with  a  gold  watch,  a  free  ticket  home 
and  about  forty  sovereigns.  It  got  into  debt  the  next  year, 
and  there  were  disagreements  and  huffs  and  quick  abandon- 
ment, and  plenty  of  the  old  cry,  "the  Irish  can  agree  upon 
nothing,"  just  as  if  the  Society  was  Irish  in  anything  but 
name.  Its  library  and  other  belongings  had  to  be  sold 
to  meet  its  debts,  and  after  a  splendid  start  and  a  year 
or  so  of  most  useful  work  it  went  under.  Wherefore  I 
am  not  able  to  say.  If  it  tried  to  do  less  it  would  prob- 
ably have  been  able  to  weather  the  storm  longer,  for  the 
storm  is  one  of  the  things  that  surely  awaits  every  Irish 
enterprise  that  is  started  in  Buenos  Aires.  If  it  depended 
less  on  the  outsider,  too,  and  stuck  more  to  being  what  it 
purported  to  be  it  would,  I  think,  have  done  better,  it  surely 
would  not  have  done  worse.  Its  failure  disgusted  many 
and  was  often  thrown  in  the  face  of  people  who  dared  at- 
tempt any  kind  of  an  Irish  organization  in  Buenos  Aires 
for  years  after.  Miss  Colclough  tells  in  her  history  of  the 
Ladies'  Irish  Benevolent  Society,  that  when  her  sister  and 
herself  were  organizing  the  next  attempt  at  an  Irish  so- 
ciety, "people  told  us  that  if  they  had  millions  they  would 
not  give  one  farthing  to,  or  become  members  of,  any  Irish 
society  because  of  St.  Patrick's  Society  having  been  put 
down."  And  again,  "Mrs.  Brennan  (her  sister),  in  ignor- 
ance of  the  excited  feeling  that  existed  on  the  subject  of 
St.   Patrick's   Society   had   named   ours,   the   'Ladies'   Irish 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  381 

Benevolent  Society,'  but  Canon  Dillon  requested  her  to 
change  Benevolent  into  Beneficent."  Thus  it  may  be  seen 
that  the  St.  Patrick's  Benevolent  Society  did  not  die  a 
natural  death  and  that  its  last  days  were  anything  but 
happy  and  edifying. 

"What  you  don't  see  won't  trouble  you,"  is  a  cute  old 
saying,  but  it  sometimes  happens  that  it  would  be  better 
for  one  to  see^  for  thus  might  be  avoided  a  worse  trouble, 
later  on,  than  the  one  the  seeing  might  entail.  Mrs.  Col- 
clough  Brennan  when  she  commenced  the  founding  of  the 
"Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society,"  had  not  seen,  or  had 
no  knowledge,  of  what  had  just  happened  the  St.  Patrick's 
Benevolent  Society;  if  she  had  it  might  have  troubled  her 
a  little  but  it  would  probably  have  saved  herself  and  her 
friends  from  a  prolonged  and  much  heavier  trouble.  She 
was  a  Wexford  woman,  had  conducted  a  college  in  Man- 
chester, England,  for  some  time,  came  to  Buenos  Aires  in 
1869,  and  opened  a  young  ladies'  college  at  the  corner  of 
Maipu  and  what  is  now  Lavelle.  In  1875  she  got  sud- 
denly possessed  of  the  idea  of  establishing  an  Irish  ladies' 
society.  From  the  fact  that  her  husband  had  died  a  couple 
of  years  after  her  arrival  in  the  country  and  that  her  busi- 
ness lay  mostly  with  Argentine  families  she  had  little  in- 
tercourse with  her  own  country  people,  and  knew  hardly 
anything  about  the  questions  and  controversies  they  had 
been  trying  to  solve  and  settle  for  many  years  before.  Her 
idea  was  the  forming  of  a  society  to  build  an  Irish  Church, 
establish  a  boys'  Orphanage,  an  English  school,  a  hall, 
reading  rooms,  a  home  for  poor  Irish  women,  and  in  short 
do  everything,  and  a  little  more,  that  the  St.  Patrick's 
Society  proposed  doing,  with  all  its  millionaire  members  and 
backers,  but  which  it  so  signally  and  suddenly  failed  in. 
Both  societies  sprang  into  power  and  prominence  with  a 
rapidity  and  enthusiasm  which  their  founders  in  the  begin- 
ning had  not  dared  to  hope  for,  and  the  inevitable  reaction 
met  the  two  at  about  the  same  stage  of  their  existence. 
The    ladies'     organization,    whether    because    of    feminine 


382  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

tenacity,  or  the  fact  that  they  had  not  disbursed  their 
funds,  and  had  no  debts  to  meet,  held  out,  after  a  manner, 
much  longer  than  the  masculine  creation  had  succeeded  in 
doing,  but  its  latter  years  were  years  of  struggle,  dreary 
and  hopeless.  Troubles  about  funds,  accusations  and  divi- 
sions made  such  headway  in  the  Society  and  got  so  talked 
of  publicly  that  Miss  Colclough  felt  it  a  duty  in  '79  to 
write  a  history  of  the  Society,  and  publish  a  very  complete 
Balance  Sheet.  The  little  book  is  now  very  scarce.  Here 
is  how  it  opens : 

LADIES'  IRISH  BENEFICENT  SOCIETY 

The  Society  now  so  favourably  known  as  the  Ladies'  Irish  Bene- 
ficent Society  sprung  into  existence  on  the  25th  of  March,  1875,  the 
Feast  of  the  Incarnation. 

The  first  members  of  this  Society  had  been  for  some  time  con- 
templating organising  efforts  for  obtaining  the  universally  desired 
spiritual  consolation  of  having  a  Catholic  Church,  the  Priests  of  which 
would  all  speak  English,  the  special  devotions,  sermons,  catechetical 
instructions  and  customs  would  all  be  English,  and  the  very  edifice 
belong  to  the  Priests  and  to  the  congregation. 

The  difficulties  experienced  by  their  Priest,  Archdeacon  Dillon, 
on  the  St.  Patrick's  Day  preceding,  regarding  a  Church  in  which  to 
celebrate  the  Commeration  Mass  of  Ireland's  Patron,  decided  them  on 
immediately  taking  steps  to  accomplish  the  desired  object.  The 
necessity  of  an  Orphanage  for  Boys,  and  of  English  Catholic  Schools 
for  Boys — rich  and  poor — was  looked  upon  by  Archdeacon  Dillon  as 
no  less  necessary,  and,  with  the  hopefulness  of  ladies,  it  was  not 
doubted  that  funds  would  pour  in  for  such  laudable  objects.  The 
members,  therefore,  foreseeing  that  in  a  short  time  the  Church  and 
Boys'  Schools  would  be  fully  established,  added  to  the  programme  of 
their  Society  the  institution  of  a  Home  for  Married  Women  with  (or 
without)  children.  The  works  of  the  institution  of  the  Sisters  of 
Mercy  are  most  admirable  and  most  necessary  boons  to  the  Irish — 
to  have  a  Catholic  home  for  poor  orphan  girls,  an  hospital  for  men  and 
women,  a  house  of  mercy  for  respectable  unmarried  women  and 
servants,  and  a  Catholic  boarding  and  day  school  for  those  who  can  pay; 
but  a  poor  married  woman,  with  two  or  three  small  children  depending 
on  her,  is  no  less  an  object  of  sympathy,  and  the  ladies  of  the  Ladies' 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  383 

Irish  Beneficent  Society,  being  all  in  more  or  less  independent  cir- 
cumstances and  having  many  relations,  can  materially  assist  those 
poor  women. 

The  above  named  objects  having  become  dear  to  the  hearts  of  the 
originators,  the  Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society  was  instituted  by 
them,  to  aid  and  assist  the  Irish  Mission  in  this  city.  The  Very 
Rev.  Archdeacon  Dillon  lent  it  his  earnest  support  and  council.  The 
programme  was  laid  before  the  Archbishop,  and  fully  explained  to 
him:  he  gave  it  his  sanction  and  entire  approbation.  The  Very  Rev. 
Archdeacon  Dillon,  as  Irish  Parish  Priest,  is  its  patron  and  protector. 
The  ladies  of  the  Society  propose  devoting  themselves  to  aid  in  supply- 
ing the  most  pressing  exigencies  of  the  English-speaking  Catholic  com- 
munity in  Buenos  Aires,  by  every  means  in  Ladies'  power,  and  beyond 
the  reach  and  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  priest.  Some  have  thought 
that  it  has  been  by  mistake  that  the  Society  has  been  named  the 
Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society,  instead  of  the  Irish  Ladies'  Beneficent 
Society.  It  has  not  been  so.  The  majority  of  those  who  will  benefit 
by  the  accomplishment  of  the  objects  of  the  Society  is  undoubtedly 
Irish;  but  English,  Scotch  and  North  American  Catholics  are  equally 
anxious  for  an  English  Catholic  Church,  and  have  united  together  with 
the  Irish  ladies.  The  Argentine  and  foreign  ladies  have  also  warmly 
sympathised  with  the  Society's  efforts.  It  would,  therefore,  be 
neither  just  nor  grateful  to  call  the  society  the  Irish  Ladies'  Beneficent 
Society. 

The  programme  of  the  Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society  was  publicly 
read  by  Cuthbert  Shoolbred,  Esq.,  at  the  First  Annual  Conference  of 
the  Society,  held  by  kind  permission  in  the  palace  of  Don  Juan  An- 
chorena,  68  Calle  Corrientes,  May  27,  1875,  in  the  presence  of  a 
large  and  important  assembly,  and  under  the  protection  of  the  Very 
Rev.  Archdeacon  Dillon. 

The  name  of  the  reader  of  the  programme  is  not  very 
Irish  looking,  nor  is  that  of  the  owner  of  "the  palace"  in 
which  the  reading  and  the  "important  assembly"  took  place. 
One  of  the  notions  which  our  society  makers  then  and  for 
many  a  year  after  could  never  get  away  from  was,  that  it 
was  absolutely  necessary  to  have  as  many  as  possible  who 
were  not  Irish  in  these  Irish  societies.  The  result  was  al- 
ways failure. 

The   first   officers   of   the    Society   were   Mrs.   Brennan, 


384  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

President;  Miss  Justa  Armstrong,  Treasurer;  and  Miss 
Margaret  Colclough,  Secretary.  The  Society  held  a  concert 
in  the  Coliseum  in  August  and  a  Grand  Bazaar  in  Sep- 
tember. Both  were  unprecedented  successes,  President 
Avellaneda  and  Mrs.  Avellaneda  taking  part  in  the  latter. 
The  Bazaar  brought  jealousies  among  the  ladies,  as  such 
things  usually  do.  Some  people  being  said  to  have  been 
made  too  much  of  while  others  were  neglected.  There  were 
difficulties,  too,  about  the  accounts,  and  objections  were 
raised  to  closing  the  Bazaar  with  a  dance.  Dean  Dillon 
refused,  for  some  reason  or  other,  to  turn  over  to  the 
Society,  or  lodge  in  bank  in  its  name,  a  large  sum  of  money 
subscribed,  and  as  a  result  of  the  Bazaar,  and  duly  pro- 
ceeded to  dissolve  the  Society.  Mrs.  Avellaneda  and  her 
friend,  Mrs.  Blanco,  invited  some  dozen  or  so  of  the  ladies 
to  the  house  of  the  latter  on  a  Sunday  afternoon  Canon 
Dillon  also  came.  Mrs.  Avellaneda  announced  that  she  had 
a  proposition  of  Canon  Dillon's  to  make,  and  it  was  to  this 
effect,  that  the  money  of  the  Irish  Society  be  divided  on 
the  Irish  Nuns,  the  newly  arrived  Irish  immigrants,  and  the 
Irish  poor  of  the  city.  Mrs.  Brennan,  President  and 
Founder  of  the  Society,  invoked  the  statutes  as  an  im- 
passable barrier  to  Mrs.  Avellaneda's  motion,  and  Canon 
Dillon  replied  that  the  Society  should  be  dissolved  on  that 
very  moment.  He  demanded  a  vote  on  the  question,  not- 
withstanding Mrs.  Brennan's  protest,  and  as  he  asked  the 
ladies  separately  for  their  vote,  Mrs.  Bent  answered  him 
that  he  wanted  to  auction  this  Society  as  he  did  the  St. 
Patrick's  Society.  There  was  a  Spanish  Friar  at  the  meet- 
ing, representing  Father  Burke,  O.  P.,  and  who  took  the 
part  of  the  Ladies  strengthening  them  so  against  the  attacks 
of  the  Canon  that  the  meeting  had  to  break  up  without 
anything  being  resolved.  Next  issue  of  the  "Southern 
Cross,"  Canon  Dillon's  paper,  had  the  following  editorial 
announcement : 

*'  The  Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society,  in  compliance  with  the 
wish  of  their  priest,  the  Irish,  as  well  as  native  ladies,  who  formed  the 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  385 

Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society,  have  come  to  the  conchision  to  dis- 
solve the  Society  for  the  present.  The  times  are  bad  and  unfavour- 
able. The  clergyman  in  charge  of  the  mission  here  returns  his  sincere 
thanks  to  all  the  ladies  who  kindly  assisted  him  when  called  upon  to 
do  so,  and  who  have  again  expressed  themselves  to  be,  what  they 
always  were,  obedient  to  the  voice  of  their  pastor. 

The  articles  which  remained  in  charge  of  Canon  Dillon,  since  the 
last  Bazaar  held  by  the  Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society,  will  be  sold, 
and  the  proceeds  given  to  the  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy  to  help  to  support 
the  many  orphans  under  their  care.     (Aug.  24,  1876.) 

The  "Standard"  of  the  next  Sunday  had  the  following 
notice : 

Ladies'  Irish  Beneficent  Society — The  Ladies  of  the  above  Society 
beg  to  correct  an  error  made  in  the  Southern  Cross  of  Thursday,  last, 
which  was,  that  they  had  come  to  the  conclusion  of  dissolving  the 
Society  for  the  present.  This  rumour  is  likely  to  cause  the  Society 
much  inconvenience,  as  it  may  give  rise  to  the  idea  that  the  Society's 
Bazaar  is  postponed,  which  is  impossible,  although  there  be  a  crisis, 
as  the  articles  on  their  hands  would  become  valueless  by  lying  by. 

The  Ladies  conclude  by  assuring  their  patrons  that  the  Society 
has  neither  dissolved  itself  nor  had  any  idea  of  doing  so. 

From  this  on  was  fought  a  bitter  war  between  the  So- 
ciety and  its  opponents.  Some  people  took  sides  to  such 
an  unreasonable  extent,  and  said  such  hard  and  uncharitable 
things  as  would  be  scarcely  believable  if  we  had  not  the 
experience  of  the  recent  and  unfinished  Irish  Catholic  Asso- 
ciation quarrel  to  convince  us  of  the  possibilities  of  such 
controversies.  Notwithstanding  all,  the  Society  struggled 
on  and  held  a  Bazaar  which  Canon  Dillon  and  his  friends 
opposed  with  more  spirit  than  good  taste  and  Christian 
charity.  It  was  something  of  a  success,  everything  con- 
sidered, but,  of  course,  nothing  to  be  compared  to  the  one 
of  the  previous  year.  Of  that  one,  September,  1875,  the 
"Tribune"  wrote:  "We  believe  that  not  a  single  family 
of  position  in  this  city  will  refuse  to  assist  at  this  charitable 
reunion.     The  Irish  from  the  day  they  land  in  the  country 


386  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

make  themselves  liked  for  their  industry  and  honorable 
conduct.  The  Irishman  does  not  come  to  exploit,  he  makes 
himself  of  the  country,  marries  and  settles  down  for  good. 
Rarely  does  a  rich  Irishman  leave  the  country;  there  is  a 
mutual  regard  between  Irishmen  and  Argentines.  And  how 
could  it  be  otherwise?  South  America  can  never  forget  the 
Irish  heroes  who  contributed  to  conquer  its  rights,  con- 
solidate peace,  and  further  constitutional  and  republican 
interests.  Honor  then  to  the  noble  and  generous  country- 
men and  descendants  of  O'Brien,  Devereux,  O'Higgins, 
MacKenna,  and  Brown!  Prosperity  to  the  Ladies'  Irish 
Beneficent  Society!" 

Dean  Dillon  when  about  to  leave  for  Ireland,  on  Gov- 
ernment business,  in  1881,  made  up  his  differences  with 
the  Ladies  and  handed  them  over  the  bank  book  which  had 
been  such  a  prolific  source  of  scandal,  bitterness  and  enmity 
among  the  Irish  community  for  the  previous  five  or  six 
years.  The  whole  deposit  amounted  to  less  than  one  thou- 
sand dollars,  gold.  The  Ladies  had  won  out  after  a  miser- 
able wrangle  that  did  more  harm,  and  created  more  scandal 
and  disgust  amongst  our  people  than  even  the  case  of  the 
Irish  Hospital.  No  doubt  there  was  a  good  deal  of  fault 
on  both  sides  of  the  quarrel,  and  it  is  not  for  me  to  say 
which  one  had  the  greater  share.  The  Archbishop  was 
friendly  to  the  Ladies  and  it  is  strange  that  he  did  not  see 
to  having  Canon  Dillon  come  to  something  like  a  working 
agreement  with  them. 

In  all  the  fine  talk  and  notions  about  Churches,  Schools, 
Orphanages,  Homes,  etc.,  there  was  not  a  thought  or  ex- 
pression of  true  Irish  national  principle.  It  was  just  one 
more  of  those  unnatural  creations  of  the  "all  creeds,  all 
classes"  order,  honestly  enough  conceived,  perhaps,  but  al- 
ways impossible  of  achieving  any  lasting  and  real  success, 
especially  in  religious  and  social  affairs.  The  following  little 
paragraph,  descriptive  of  the  Bazaar-hall  decorations,  will 
let  in  all  the  light  that  will  be  necessary  to  the  taking  of 
the  measure  of  this  Irish  Society  and  its  friends,  in  so  far 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  387 

as  Irish  principle  went.     The  date  is  before  it  split  up  in 
factions : 

"The  view  presented  in  the  interior  of  the  Coliseum  on 
some  of  the  busier  evenings  of  the  Bazaar  was  extremely 
striking  and  animated.  The  ladies  had  shown  a  refined  and 
artistic  taste  in  the  decoration;  there  was  an  harmonious 
blending  of  colors  on  all  sides,  with  the  absence  of  anything 
to  offend  the  eye  with  gaud  and  glitter.  The  harp  of  Erin 
mingled  in  amicable  folds  with  the  Argentine  blue  and  white, 
and  the  Union  Jack  of  old  England,  hung  in  graceful 
festoons  at  either  extremities  of  the  Hall."  Imagine  the 
"refined  artistic  taste,"  the  "harmonious  blending,"  and  the 
"amicable  blending!"  The  English  flag  in  such  a  place  is 
nothing  less  than  an  unpardonable  insult  to  every  intelligent 
and  self-respecting  Irishman  invited  there,  while  to  English- 
men of  the  same  order,  and  similarly  invited,  the  Irish  flag 
ought  to  be  no  less  an  affront,  unless  they  take  it,  as  they 
usually  do,  as  a  toleration,  on  their  part,  of  a  silly  play- 
toy  to  keep  "Paddy"  in  humor. 

Here  is  a  list  of  the  ladies  who  formed  the  Society  at 
its  inception:  Councillors,  Mesdames  Avellaneda,  Fernan- 
des  Blanco,  Bowers,  Patrick  Browne,  Coverton,  Cranwell, 
Davis,  G.  Dillon,  E.  Dillon,  Latham,  Maxwell  and  Miss 
O'Mara  Brennan.  Active  and  honorary  members :  Msdmes. 
Anderson,  Bent,  Boneo,  Brennan,  Cambaceres,  Caneva, 
Cardenas,  M.  O'Connor,  Cullen,  Cunningham,  Dos,  Deckle- 
man,  Douthat,  Delemere,  E.  Daly,  Dundson,  Doynel,  Fast- 
rich,  Fay,  Flood,  Furlong,  Gomez,  Gowland,  Hovel,  Howard, 
Hyde,  Hansen,  Hansen,  Harelaos,  Hines,  Joseph  Kiernan, 
T.  Kenny,  Lascombs,  Moore,  McBrittain,  S.  T.  D.  Murphy, 
Naughten,  O'Curry,  Porter,  Quintana,  Quirk,  Shine,  Suffern 
de  Smith,  Tregent,  Terries.  Misses  Azabala,  L.  E.  Ball, 
Brennan,  Bent,  F.  Brown,  M.  Brown,  A.  Browne,  A.  Butler, 
L.  Butler,  K.  Butler,  Christiane,  M.  O'Connor,  Conyngham, 
M.  E.  Dillon,  Conyngham,  Douthat,  Conyngham,  H.  Er- 
hart,  M.  Erhart,  M.  Griffin,  M.  Graham,  B.  Gannon,  M. 
Griffin  (San  Pedro),  E.  Hayes,  F.  Hayes,  K.  Hines,  Killeen, 


388  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Kavanagh,  K.  A.  Kelly,  Kavanagh,  Latham,  Kavanagh, 
Lennon,  Mahon,  Lennon,  Murphy,  Murray,  Middleton, 
McBrittain,  A.  McComb,  F.  McComb,  E.  McLoughlin,  M. 
M'Guire,  B.  M'Guire,  K.  Murray,  S.  M'Goey,  Pilloca,  M. 
Ryan,  D.  Ryan,  A.  Rourke,  M.  Rourke,  Kate  Whelan. 
Lady  subscribers  of  various  sums:  Mesdames  Dillon, 
Monte,  Dheil,  Devereux,  Murphy,  Delemere.  Misses  B. 
Leavy,  E.  Boswell,  Mary  Bowes,  Julia  Ivers,  Deleany,  J. 
Castro,  M.  Smith,  N.  Naughten,  K.  Ennis,  C.  Scally,  K.  A. 
Tormey,  A.  Farrell,  K.  Leavy,  M.  Martin,  M.  Malone, 
Cleary,  M.  SpaUen,  C.  Ward,  J.  Leavy,  A.  Taaffe,  W. 
Dillon,  Mary  Griffin,  M'Cue,  E.  Tippin,  R.  Ronan,  B. 
O'Neill.  Collectors:  Mesdames  O'Curry,  D.  Murphy, 
McBrittain,  Douthat,  Conroy,  Bowers,  Misses  Anchorena, 
E.  Killeen,  A.  Rourke,  M.  Rourke,  K.  Hayes,  E.  Hayes, 
A.  Fantana,  S.  Huergo,  M.  Mullady,  M.  Pico,  P.  Pico,  T. 
Esteves,  R.  Mamery,  O'M.  Renan,  A.  Renan,  S.  Iturrios. 

While  it  may  be  noticed  that  many  of  the  names  in  the 
foregoing  list  are  not  Irish,  it  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that 
many  of  the  wealthy  Irish  and  Irish- Argentine  ladies  of 
the  time  married  into  families  other  than  of  their  own  people. 

The  years  Sixty-nine  and  Seventy  were  years  of  great 
depression,  and  things  were  unusually  bad  with  camp  people. 
In  the  latter  year  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  began  to  receive 
subscriptions  for  the  Irish  Orphanage;  previous  to  then 
they  supported  it  out  of  their  own  resources.  I  do  not 
mean  by  this  that  thenceforward  it  was  maintained  by  sub- 
scriptions, but  simply  that  the  Nuns  were  helped  in  that 
work  by  subscriptions.  Owen  Lynch  subscribed  $950.m/c. 
that  year,  and  his  is  the  first  subscription,  reported  expressly 
for  that  purpose  that  has  come  within  my  knowledge.  The 
Sisters  were  then  collecting  also  for  their  Irish  Girls'  Home, 
but  in  Seventy-seven  they  announced  that  they  did  not  seek 
any  more  subscriptions  for  that  institution,  as  it  was  then 
almost  self-supporting,  and  the  httle  it  lacked  in  that  direc- 
tion was  supplied  by  voluntary  contributions,  chiefly  from 
Argentines  and  from  English  Protestants,   In  the  following 


PAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,   ETC.  889 

year  they  opened  a  school  on  their  own  account  at  Calle  Solis 
112.  Same  year  they  acknowledged  receipt  of  $2745.m/c., 
for  the  Irish  Orphanage  handed  to  them  by  Father  John 
Leahy,  and  collected  by  Patrick  Maxwell,  from  the  following  : 
Patrick  Mara,  Ed.  Casey,  M.  Sarterana,  Patrick  Ward,  M. 
M'Cormack,  Owen  M'Cormack,  Mrs.  Kenny,  James  Browne, 
Thomas  Wallace,  Michael  Gannon,  Patrick  Deane,  P.  Bates, 
Patrick  Wade,  Peter  Burke,  Thomas  Mara,  Michael  Kean, 
Ed.  Bobbins,  Bernard  Daly,  John  Killeen,  Patrick  Kenny, 
Patrick  Wallace,  Ed.  Gallagher,  William  Gilligan,  Ed. 
Moran,  John  Cleary,  John  Mahon,  John  Tippin,  Margaret 
Maxwell,  M.  Dunne,  Bernard  Dignan,  William  Barry,  John 
Keenahan,  James  Egan,  John  Slavin,  John  Lynn,  Alex  Gil- 
ligan, M.  Ann  Rurke,  D.  M'Carthy,  John  Wallace,  John 
Scally,  Patrick  Maxwell.  In  Seventy-nine  there  were  various 
small  collections  acknowledged  by  the  Sisters,  that  of  Miss 
A.  Gardiner,  $3545. m/c.  being  the  largest.  With  this  year 
closed  the  first  mission  of  the  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy  in 
Argentina.  The  orphan  children  in  their  charge  at  the 
time  they  left  for  Australia  were  placed  with  the  French 
Sisters  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul.  The  sale  of  some  property 
they  held  realized  about  $3000,  gold,  and  they  empowered 
two  gentlemen  to  liquidate  their  other  affairs.  On  February 
8,  1880,  they  sailed  away,  and  the  Irish  Convent,  after 
twenty-four  years  of  inestimable  service  to  the  Irish  people 
of  Buenos  Aires,  was  closed.  The  author  of  the  "Leaves 
from  the  Annals  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy"  seems  to  think 
the  authorities  of  the  country  in  some  way  responsible  for 
this  untimely  termination  of  their  mission,  but  in  this  she 
is  altogether  at  variance  with  Father  Martin  Byrne,  the 
press  of  Buenos  Aires,  the  Archbishop,  and  tradition. 

The  Irish  are  a  race  of  optimists.  In  the  old  land  our 
people  have  lived,  so  to  speak,  on  faith  and  hope  for  many 
ages.  Ten  generations  of  savage  assault  on  their  religious 
faith  cannot  be  said,  in  truth,  to  have  had  any  effect  on 
their  feelings  towards  that  faith  save  to  inspire  them  to 
cling  more  steadfastly  to  it.     Twice  that  number  of  genera- 


390  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

tions,  and  more,  of  war  and  every  known  order  of  persecu- 
tion and  penalization  against  their  national  creed  and 
aspirations  have  not  in  the  least  changed  their  belief  and 
hope  that  their  country  will  yet  "take  her  place  among  the 
nations  of  the  world."  So  that  Pearse  last  year,  Emmet 
a  hundred  years  before,  Phelim  O'Neill  a  century-and-a- 
half  earlier  still,  and  all  the  others  who  like  them  proclaimed 
their  faith  and  hope  with  their  life-blood  were  but  fulfilling 
the  inspired  pledge  made  to  Rome  by  Donal  O'Neill  six 
hundred  years  ago.  Our  nation  has  lost  much,  but  it  has 
saved  much,  and  it  never  willingly  gave  up  anything  that 
it  was  to  the  honor  of  the  race  to  hold.  Despair  and  sur- 
render are  not  of  our  way,  whatever  other  faults  we  may 
have.  But  this  is  a  somewhat  high  and  far-fetched  in- 
troduction to  a  very  small  matter,  and  my  excuse  for  in- 
dulging in  these  reflections,  which  may  seem  not  altogether 
relevant,  is  that  they  help  to  vary  the  narrative,  that  it  is 
a  holy  and  a  wholesome  practice  to  keep  in  mind  some  of 
the  principal  articles  of  our  political  faith,  with  the  names 
of  its  saints,  and  that  one  of  the  best  of  our  character- 
istics, as  a  people,  should  not  alone  be  asserted,  but  also 
proved,  and  having  said  this  much,  to  the  past  be  the  past, 
and  back  to  the  men  and  events  of  our  own  day  and  our 
local  surroundings. 

The  failure  of  the  Irish  Hospital  with  its  trustees  and 
committees,  the  sudden  disruption  of  the  St.  Patrick's  So- 
ciety, the  divisions  and  bitter  strife  that  obtained  in  the 
Ladies'  Society  do  not  seem  to  have  in  the  least  discouraged 
those  who  believed  that  the  Irish  of  Buenos  Aires  ought  to 
be  united,  and  ought  to  have  a  strong  organization  to  assert 
their  rights  and  safeguard  and  defend  all  their  interests. 
With  this  end  in  view  a  meeting  was  called  at  Larroudet's 
Hotel,  Plaza  Once,  on  March  1,  1879.  Here  is  the  purpose 
of  the  meeting  as  published:  "To  organize  the  Irish  citizens 
into  a  body  to  secure  representation  in  the  Legislature  of 
the  Province,  and  fuller  representation  on  local  boards  and 
commissions."     There  were  present,  Ed.  Casey,  M.  Hearne, 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  S91 

John  Moore,  L.  Garraghan,  Patrick  Ham,  J.  Murphy,  Ed. 
Murphy,  J.  B.  Gahan,  J.  P.  Browne,  Mr.  Dillon,  W.  D. 
Lowe   (Herald),  F.  H.  Mulhall   (S.   Cross),  W.   Cook,  J. 
Cowes,  Mr.  Ramsay,  C.  Davis,  J.  Dowling,  Mr.  Kelly,  F. 
Dennehy,  and  many  others.     Edward  Casey  presided  and 
Canon  Dillon  acted  as  secretary.    There  were  many  speeches. 
Father  Dillon  dwelt  on  the  great  wealth  and  importance  of 
the  Irish  in  Buenos  Aires  Province,  and  how  little  power 
they  had  even  in  things  that  were  so  much  to  their  interest. 
Mr.  Lowe  approved  the  proposition  strongly,  saying  he  had 
been  advocating  in  his  paper  for  years  such  a  movement 
on   the  part   of  the  Irish.      Letters   of   approval   and   ad- 
hesion  were    read   from   Dr.    Nelson,   Ed.   Tormey,   James 
McGuire,  J.  Dick,  P.  Wallace,  M.  Tyrrell,  P.  Lawler,  James 
Martin,  James  Reardon,  Joseph  Fox,  and  H.  N.  Thompson. 
David  Suffern  moved  and  J.  Murphy  seconded:     "That  a 
club   be   formed   to   carry   out   the   ideas   expressed   in   the 
circular,  to  push  the  registration  of  the  voters  and  to  treat 
with  other  political  centers  about  putting  forward  one  can- 
didate  or  more   at  the   next   election."      A   committee  was 
then   formed   to   carry   out   this   proposal,   made   up   thus: 
Ed.  Casey,  President,  Ed.  Murphy,  V.P. ;  Archdeacon  Dil- 
lon, Sec. ;  Charles  Davis,  Second  Sec. ;  P.  Ham,  Treasurer. 
Committee:      E.     Ham,    L.     Garraghan,    D.     Suffern,    J. 
Murphy,  W.  Cook,  Owen  Gahan,  John  Moore,  J.  B.  Gahan, 
Ed.  Tormey,  J.  P.  Browne.     These  officers  and  committee 
lost  no  time  in  going  into  action,  and  in  April,  under  the 
name  of  the  General  Brown  Club,  issued  a  manifesto  pro- 
claiming the  objects   they  aimed  at,  which  were  all  round 
reform,  and  in  an  especial  manner  reform  of  the  criminal 
tribunals  and  their  mode  of  procedure;  also  protection  and 
encouragement  for  immigrants;  and  the  moral  and  material 
uplift  of  the  "paisano."     It  further  called   for  a  general 
meeting  to  ratify  the  Club  and  its  objects,  this  meeting  to 
be  held  on  April  26  at  the  Hotel  Anchorena,  in  Calle  Cor- 
rientes.     The  meeting  called  came  off  duly ;  there  were  some 
three  hundred  members  present;  the  Committee's  proposals 


392  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

were  ratified,  and  its  members,  with  a  few  additions,  named 
to  direct  the  organization  for  the  year  entered  upon.  In 
December,  preparing  for  the  elections  to  take  place  in  the 
following  year,  it  published  a  platform  to  be  worked  for 
by  its  members  and  their  friends.  Its  scope  was  national 
and  provincial.  Let  me  name  some  of  the  reforms  it  sought 
to  bring  about,  as  given  in  its  programme:  1st.  Reform 
of  Commercial  Code;  2nd.  Reduction  of  export  duties;  3rd. 
Reform  of  navigation  laws,  light-houses  and  lazerettos; 
4th.  Fostering  of  immigration;  5th.  Public  economy.  The 
foregoing  had  to  do  with  national  affairs,  here  are  some 
of  its  proposals  for  the  Province:  1st.  Promulgation  of 
Municipal  regime  in  camp  and  city,  without  prejudice  to 
the  reforms  required  by  the  latter;  2nd.  Completion  of 
City  Improvements;  3rd.  Trial  by  jury  in  criminal  cases; 
4th.  More  public  roads;  5th.  Provincial  Bank  reform;  6th. 
Security  for  life  and  property  in  the  camp;  7th.  Reform 
of  tax  on  consumers;  8th.  Economy  in  public  expenditure. 
Whatever,  if  any,  may  have  been  the  shortcomings  of  the 
General  Brown  Club,  a  want  of  ambition  was  not  any  of 
them.  The  high  and  worthy  ends  it  set  before  it  to  accom- 
plish were  entirely  in  keeping  with  the  honored  name  it 
chose  for  itself. 

Some  of  the  minor  events  of  the  Seventy-Eighty  decade 
which  may  be  worth  recording  in  condensed  form  are: 
Canon  Dillon  made  a  trip  home  in  '70 ;  O'Brien  was  Super- 
intendent of  the  building  of  the  first  tramways  in  Buenos 
Aires  in  '71 ;  Engineer  Coughlan  was  appointed  head  of  the 
Department  of  Bridges  and  Highways  of  the  Province  same 
year;  John  Butler  and  John  Mooney,  pioneer  Irish  sheep- 
farmers,  died  in  '71  and  '73,  respectively.  Mooney  was 
among  the  first  comers  and  was  a  saladerista,  he  is  said 
to  be  the  man  who  started  the  big  emigration  from  West- 
meath  to  Buenos  Aires.  The  pupils  at  the  Irish  Convent 
gave  a  dramatic  performance  in  Seventy-three  and  chose 
a  play  with  the  very  "respectable"  and  "classy"  title  of 
"Gwendoline  and  King  Alfred."     I  do  not  know  just  what 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  393 

the  play  may  have  been  like,  but  I  take  it  that  it  appealed 
strongly  to  the  young  ladies  who  acted  and  audienced  it 
and  that  it  is  responsible  almost  wholly  for  the  numerous 
Alfreds  and  "Alfreditos"  which  we  find  in  Irish  Argentine 
families  to-day.  The  lady  in  the  case  cannot  have  appealed 
to  their  fancy  so  touchingly  for  I  have  no  recollection  of 
having  met  an  Irish- Argentine  Gwendoline  so  far.  What- 
ever our  troubles  at  present  may  be,  with  our  "Soldier's- 
Funds"  people  and  our  wealthy  "Britanicos,"  with  Bally- 
nacarrigy  names,  we  have  got  on  something  in  our  schools, 
at  least,  from  the  "English  Constitution"  and  "King 
Alfred."  In  March,  1874,  the  Archbishop  made  the  follow- 
ing appointments  and  confirmations  of  previous  appoint- 
ments among  the  Irish  Chaplains :  Canon  Dillon  to  be  Irish 
Chaplain  of  Buenos  Aires  City;  James  Curran  to  that  of 
Navarro,  Monte  and  Saladillo;  Patrick  Lynch  to  that  of 
Mercedes  and  Chivilcoy;  M.  L.  Leahy  and  J.  B.  Leahy 
to  that  of  Carmen  de  Areco,  Salto,  Rojas  and  Chacabuco; 
William  Grennon  to  that  of  Capilla  del  Senor  and  Zarate; 
Thomas  Mullady  to  that  of  San  Antonio  de  Areco,  Giles 
and  Baradero;  Edmund  Flannery  to  that  of  San  Pedro, 
Arrecifes,  Pergamino  and  San  Nicolas ;  John  J.  Curley  to 
that  of  Chascomus,  Ranchos  and  southern  parishes;  Samuel 
O'Reilly  to  that  of  Luj  an.  Pilar,  Moreno  and  Merlo. 

On  the  "Feast  of  All  Saints"  Canon  Dillon  issued  a 
circular  stating  that  he  was  about  to  found  a  "Weekly 
Catholic  Newspaper  in  the  English  language."  The  follow- 
ing is  a  paragraph  from  the  circular :  "To  supply  the  want 
of  an  Irish  and  Catholic  organ  in  the  country  *The  South- 
em  Cross'  will  appear  on  the  1st  of  January.  I  hope  the 
paper  will  be  found  on  the  table  of  every  Irish  and  English 
house  in  the  Argentine  Confederation.  I  have  already  ex- 
perienced the  love  you  bear  to  your  Religion  and  the  Land 
of  your  Fathers,  and,  consequently,  count  upon  you  for 
support.  The  tone  of  the  paper  will  be  liberal  (like  the 
Freeman  of  Dublin).  The  paper  will  not  adhere  to  any 
particular  party  in  this  country.  The  events  of  the  week 
will  be  narrated  with  those  comments  which  proceed  from 


394  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

a  strictly  impartial  pen.  The  paper  will  contain  general 
Irish,  English  and  North  American  news,  and  the  Catholic 
news  of  the  world,  as  well  as  the  news  of  the  country  in 
which  we  live.  To  be  enabled  to  do  this,  I  have  already 
appointed  correspondents  in  Dublin,  Rome  and  New  York." 
The  paper  was  to  cost  twenty  dollars  a  month,  about  two 
dollars,  present  currency.  It  came  duly  as  promised  in 
the  circular.  Mr.  Barry  assisted  the  Canon  at  first  in  get- 
ting out  the  paper,  and  later  Frank  H.  Mulhall  became 
its  editor  and  manager,  under  Father  Dillon.  It  appears 
to  have  found  it  pretty  hard  to  get  on,  and  there  were 
many  complaints  of  its  lack  of  enterprise  and  usefulness 
as  a  newspaper,  in  its  first  years.  Mr.  Mulhall  retired 
from  its  service  in  October  '79.  I  should  mention  that  in 
the  year  1870,  Mr.  W.  Connolly  started  an  Irish  paper 
called  the  "Weekly  Telegraph."  It  lasted  only  about  two 
years.  For  some  time  the  "Southern  Cross"  was  published 
in  the  office  of  "The  Standard"  and  at  its  inception  the 
Mulhalls  were  very  friendly  towards  it  and  gave  it  every 
encouragement.  In  the  middle  Seventies  there  was  a  strong 
revival  of  Irish  emigration  to  Argentina,  especially  from 
Westmeath. 

After  a  residence  of  nearly  sixty  years,  Thomas  Arm- 
strong, the  famous  Irish  merchant,  banker,  estanciero  and 
manufacturer,  died,  June  10,  1875.  Armstrong  was  one  of 
the  most  successful  business  men  that  ever  came  to  Buenos 
Aires.  He  was  a  trusted  friend  and  counsellor  of  almost 
every  Argentine  governmental  administration  from  the 
Directorship  of  Rodriguez  to  the  Presidency  of  Avellaneda. 
He  lived  and  died  a  Protestant,  but  no  man  ever  did  more 
to  help  and  advance  his  Catholic  fellow-countrymen  than 
he,  and  the  Irish  charitable  and  other  institutions  of  the 
city  had  no  friend,  through  all  his  life,  so  generous  as  he 
was.  It  may  be  said  with  all  confidence,  that  without 
Thomas  Armstrong,  Father  Fahey  could  not  have  estab- 
lished and  maintained  the  Irish  charitable  institutions  of 
his  time.     He  was  of  the  family   of  "Shears  Armstrong," 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  Sd5 

although  not  a  descendant  of  the  betrayer  of  the  patriot 
brothers.  His  daughters  who  were  half  Argentine  in  blood, 
and  wholly  so  in  birth  and  associations,  married  into  some 
of  the  leading  families  of  their  country.  His  son,  T.  St. 
George  Armstrong,  married  in  Portugal  and  became  a  noble 
of  that  Kingdom.  I  suppose,  now  that  Portugal  is  a  Re- 
public, he  has  become  plain  Mr.  Armstrong.  Like  their 
father,  the  Armstrong  family  took  a  warm  interest  in  all 
local  Irish  affairs. 

Dr.  Gibbings,  another  of  the  early  Irish  settlers  died 
a  year  after  Armstrong.  He  commenced  sheep-farming  in 
Ranchos  in  the  days  of  Sheridan  and  Harrat  and  like  these 
acquired  fame  as  a  breeder  of  sheep.  When  President  Mitre 
went  to  Ranchos  to  found  the  Parish  Church  there  he  was 
entertained  at  Gibbings'  estancia.  Gibbings  was  a  Cork- 
man  and  a  Protestant  he  served  the  Argentine  Government 
in  various  capacities,  and  a  good  story  is  told  of  his  trying 
one  time  to  serve  a  writ  on  Bishop  Medrano.  It  appears 
there  was  some  difficulty  in  finding  an  Argentine  to  serve 
the  document  on  the  Bishop.  Gibbings  had  no  scruples  in 
the  matter.  He  was  told  that  he  would  find  the  prelate 
at  the  Catalanes  restaurant  at  lunchtime  every  day,  and 
that  he  would  know  him  as  the  ugliest  man  in  the  place. 
Gibbings  looked  around  and  selected  Thomas  Armstrong. 
The  rich  merchant  protested  that  he  was  not  a  bishop  nor 
in  any  way  liable  before  the  courts.  It  was  no  use,  the 
writ  was  for  the  ugliest  man  in  the  place,  and  Gibbings 
swore  that  he  was  not  only  the  ugliest  man  in  the  place 
but  the  ugliest  in  all  Buenos  Aires. 

In  Seventy-seven  Father  Savino  published  the  following 
report  which  goes  to  show  that  our  people  in  the  camp  were 
expected  to  do  more  than  support  their  own  clergy :  "Hav- 
ing been  instructed  by  His  Grace  the  Archbishop  of  this 
Diocese  to  collect  from  the  Irish  estancieros  of  this  Province 
subscriptions  towards  the  building  of  two  schools  which 
are  about  to  be  founded  in  Patagonia  for  the  conversion 
and  civilization  of  the  Indians,  I  will  now  beg  you  to  publish 


396  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  list  of  subscribers,  thanking  in  the  name  of  His  Grace, 
the  Archbishop,  as  well  as  on  my  own  part,  the  Irish  com- 
munity which  themselves  above  all  others  by  their  spirit 
of  piety  and  charity  and  who  render  this  mission  ever  grate- 
ful to  them,  calling  down  upon  themselves,  at  the  same  time, 
more  abundantly  the  blessings  of  Almighty  God.  I  also 
sincerely  thank  the  Irish  Chaplains  who  by  their  charity 
and  zeal  have  helped  so  much  in  a  work  which  is  so  greatly 
to  the  glory  of  God  and  so  beneficent  to  the  country."  Then 
follow  the  names  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight  sub- 
scribers from  the  partidos  of  Giles,  San  Antonio,  Baradero 
and  Bragado  who  contributed  $20,193.m/c.  At  this  time  the 
Irish  Hospital  was  dying  for  want  of  support,  and  the  fact 
reminds  me  that  while  certain  Irish  charitable  institutions 
which  we  have  to-day  are  languishing  for  want  of  support, 
and  while  the  Salvation  Army  are  picking  up  and  proselytiz- 
ing Irish- Argentine  children  on  the  streets  of  Buenos  Aires 
and  Rosario,  tens  of  thousands  of  dollars  are  collected 
amongst  us  for  the  propagation  of  the  Faith  among  black, 
brown  and  yellow  tribes  beyond  the  seas,  as  also  for  the 
support  and  comfort  of  mighty  England's  plundering 
armies.  Here  in  Argentina  we  seem  to  have  always  had 
some  queer  notions  as  to  duty,  charity  and  patriotism.  It 
is  hard  to  place  the  responsibility  for  these  peculiar  notions ; 
in  such  matters  we  have  for  long  been  more  or  less  divided 
and  straying.  Since  the  death  of  Father  Fahey  we  have  had 
no  such  thing  as  a  leader  of  any  great  influence,  but  an 
abundance  of  small  caliber,  would-be  chieftains  who  each 
grinds  his  own  ax  as  best  he  can,  hence  we  do  little  of  real 
good  for  ourselves  as  a  community  and  are  victimized  by 
many. 

Canon  Dillon,  at  this  time,  went  to  Paraguay  to  recover 
his  health,  and  on  his  return  an  appeal  had  to  be  made  by 
some  of  his  friends  to  the  people  of  the  camp  to  help  in 
his  support,  as  the  Irish  in  the  city  were  not  contributing 
sufficient  to  keep  him.  (See  newspapers  of  September,  '77.) 
This   seems   a  very  strange  case,   for  Canon  Dillon,  in  so 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  397 

far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover,  was  always  much  more 
popular  with  the  rich  than  with  the  poor  among  his  coun- 
trymen, and  at  that  time  there  was  a  very  considerable 
number  of  the  two  classes  of  our  people  in  the  Capital. 
With  the  Irish,  unlike  other  nationalities  here,  it  would 
appear  that  the  poor  and  people  of  medium  circumstances 
are  a  much  better  dependence  for  the  support  of  a  Chaplain 
than  the  very  wealthy.  The  necessity  of  such  an  appeal 
as  this  one  would  lead  one  to  believe  that  the  Canon  did 
not  measure  up  to  the  type  of  priest  to  whom  the  term 
Sagairt  aruin  is  sincerely  applied  by  the  Irish.  He  was 
too  much  in  politics  for  a  city  Chaplain. 

One  of  the  Franciscan  Missionaries  made  public  at  this 
time  a  strange  story  of  a  little  Irish-Argentine  boy  whom 
he  found  captive  with  the  Indians.  The  boy  had  been  car- 
ried away  in  a  raid  on  the  neighboring  settlement  by  the 
Tandil  tribes,  and  in  his  three  years  of  captivity  had  lost 
nearly  all  of  the  Spanish  he  knew,  and  to  add  to  his  diffi- 
culty in  telling  about  himself  to  the  Friar,  he  had  a  bad 
stammer.  He  was  only  seven  or  eight  years  of  age  when 
carried  away  by  the  wild  men,  and  as  well  as  the  priest 
could  make  out  his  name  was  Peter  O'Hara.  His  captors 
would  give  him  up  for  a  price,  and  Father  Donati  appealed 
for  the  amount  to  the  Irish  people.  On  St.  Patrick's  Day, 
1879,  Father  John  Purcell  celebrated  his  first  Mass  at  the 
Merced  Church.  He  was  ordained  in  Buenos  Aires,  and 
afterwards  served  as  Irish  Chaplain  in  Capilla  del  Seiior. 
In  Seventy-nine  the  fencing  in  of  estancia  lands  by  their 
proprietors  was  a  question  before  the  legislature,  and  was, 
strange  as  it  may  seem,  sturdily  opposed  by  the  estancieros, 
who  felt  that  the  proposed  enactment,  if  past,  and  en- 
forced, would  be  ruinous  to  many  of  them.  It  had  its 
origin,  probably,  in  some  little  attempt  at  political  job- 
bery. The  General  Brown  Club  made  the  defeat  of  the 
scheme  one  of  its  principal  objects;  it  may,  consequently, 
be  taken  as  a  proposal  that  would,  if  carried  into  effect, 


398  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

be  particularly  harmful  to  the  Irish  sheep-farmers.     The 
project  failed. 

In  June  the  Archbishop  called  a  meeting  of  Irish 
Catholics  to  take  into  consideration  the  religious  and  edu- 
cational wants  of  the  Irish  people  in  the  rural  districts. 
The  meeting  appointed  a  committee  to  report  on  the  matter 
and  adjourned  to  the  16th  of  the  following  month.  Michael 
Carroll  and  James  Browne  were  president  and  secretary, 
respectively,  of  the  committee.  When  the  meeting  in  July 
assembled  it  resolved  as  follows: 

"1st.  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  meeting  it  is  desir- 
able to  form  some  permanent  organization  representing  the 
Irish  Catholic  community  of  the  city  and  province  of  Buenos 
Aires,  with  a  view  to  make  better  provision  for  the  religious 
and  educational  wants  of  said  community. 

"£nd.  That  the  Committee  hereafter  to  be  named,  be,  and 
is  hereby,  authorized  to  appeal  for  subscriptions  to  the 
Irish  people  in  town  and  camp  with  a  view  to  a  guarantee 
fund  for  the  purposes  aimed  at  in  the  first  resolution. 

"3rd.  That  the  first  duty  of  the  Committee  acting  in 
conjunction  with  His  Grace  the  Archbishop,  be  to  endeavor 
to  introduce  a  community  of  Irish  priests,  to  aid  those 
already  here  in  the  religious  and  secular  education  of  the 
Irish  population,  and  if  possible  to  provide  also  a  more 
adequate  system  of  education  for  the  daughters  of  Irish 
residents. 

"4th.  That  the  Committee  to  be  named  at  this  meeting 
be  appointed  from  year  to  year,  one-third  of  the  number 
retiring  each  year  by  rotation,  but  being  eligible  for  re- 
election, and  that  proper  steps  be  taken  to  obtain  legal 
status  for  the  Committee  in  representation  of  the  Irish 
Community,  and  with  a  view  to  holding  properties  or  monies 
in  trust  for  same,  and  that  the  number  of  town  members 
be  limited  to  six. 

"5th.  That  the  Archbishop  of  Buenos  Aires  for  the  time 
being  be  honorary  president  of  the  Committee,  and  that 


FAHEY  MEMORIAL  FUND,  ETC.  399 

several  Irish  Chaplains,  now  resident  here  and  in  the  camp, 
be  honorary  members  of  the  same. 

"6th.  That  the  Committee  be  empowered  to  elect  a 
President,  Vice-President  and  Secretary  from  their  own 
numbers. 

"7th.  That  the  following  persons  be  named  members  of 
the  first  Committee  hereby  appointed  to  carry  out  the  ob- 
jects indicated  in  the  preceding  resolutions,  with  power  to 
add  to  their  numbers,  viz.: 

"For  Buenos  Aires:  M.  Duggan,  M.  Carroll,  E.  Casey, 
E.  T.  Mulhall,  Thomas  Duggan,  and  J.  P.  Browne.  For  the 
Camp — Suipacha:  L.  King,  T.  Kenny.  Salto:  Wm. 
Murphy,  Peter  Hyland.  Navarro:  Owen  Gahan,  James 
Carthy.  Chascomus:  Thomas  Mahon,  Robert  Wilson. 
Baradero:  Nicolas  Clancy,  Michael  Brennan.  Ramallo: 
John  Connor.  Chacabuco:  Michael  Allen,  James  Casey. 
Lujan:  John  Browne,  William  Casey.  Mercedes:  M.  Tyr- 
rell, Wm.  Cleary.  San  Antonio :  P.  O'Neill,  John  Duggan. 
Giles:  Edward  Morgan,  John  Cunningham.  Capilla  del 
Senor:  Edward  Tormey,  Edward  Culligan,  Edward  Len- 
non.  San  Pedro :  John  Harrington,  L.  Doyle.  Carmen  de 
Areco:  John  Dowling,  T.  Maguire.  Rojas:  P.  Murphy, 
Michael  Tormey.  Pergamino:  J.  Fox,  Michael  Farrell. 
Pavon:  Richard  Hammond,  Nicholas  Hogan.  Mar  Chi- 
quita:  David  Fahey,  Michael  Reddy.  25  de  Mayo:  Ed. 
Dennehy,  James  Kavanagh.  9  de  Julio:  A.  Kilmurray, 
Eugene  Keenan.  Saladillo:  Michael  Elliff,  Wm.  Leyden, 
Pila:  T.  Daly.  Arrecifes:  James  Cunningham,  P.  Martin. 
Ranchos :  R.  Slammon.  Ensenada :  D.  Daly.  Chivilcoy : 
M.  Hearne,  Patrick  Ronan,  Patrick  Green.  Moreno:  James 
Reilly.  Marcos  Paz:  John  Murphy.  This  Committee  to 
immediately  commence  organizing  a  general  subscription 
throughout  the  districts  in  which  there  were  Irish  settle- 
ments." The  meeting  discussed  the  expected  retirement  of 
the  Sisters  of  Mercy  from  the  country  and  expressed  a  wish 
that  they  would  reconsider  their  decision,  many  present 
promising,  on  this  contingency,  more  generous  support  of 


400  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

their  efforts  than  in  the  past;  a  resolution  of  thanks  to 
them  was  also  voted.  The  foregoing  list  of  district  repre- 
sentatives is  a  pretty  safe  index  of  the  localities  wherein 
Irish  settlers  were  plentiful,  and  of  who  were  the  most 
prominent  amongst  them  at  the  end  of  the  Seventies.  In 
'71,  J.  S.  O'Farrell,  previously  head  of  the  Gas  Company 
and  President  of  the  Irish  National  Society,  went  to 
Rosario  to  establish  a  whisky  distillery.  Dr.  Pecan,  the 
old  and  popular  Irish  physician  of  Buenos  Aires,  came 
here  from  London  in  1875.  Dr.  Daniel  Donovan,  son  of 
Dr.  Cornelius  Donovan  of  the  Irish  Hospital  of  the  Famine 
period,  was  called  to  the  bar  this  year.  The  old  house  at 
the  corner  of  Reconquista  and  Cangallo  where  Father 
Fahey  lived  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  was  sold 
by  a  mortgage  bank  same  year.  It  used  to  be  called 
"Father  Fahey's  Corner."  Many  a  wealthy  Irishman's 
career  of  good  fortune  started  in  a  bit  of  plain  fatherly 
advice  in  that  old  house,  or  rather  in  its  modest  upstairs 
apartments.  In  1878  Edward  Mulhall  visited  Ireland  and 
wrote  a  very  interesting  series  of  articles  of  travel  for  his 
paper,  some  of  which  he  headed  "Rambles  in  Ireland." 
Thirty  years  later  another  Irish  editor  in  Buenos  Aires, 
William  Bulfin,  followed  pretty  much  the  same  course  and 
called  his  work  "Rambles  in  Erin."  The  latter  was  probably 
quite  unconscious  that  he  was  in  many  places  following 
in  the  footsteps  of  the  former  and  sometimes  almost  copy- 
ing him.  Fathers  McDonnell  and  Southwell  of  the  Carmelite 
Order  and  Father  Martin  Byrne  of  the  Passionist  Order 
came  to  Buenos  Aires  in  '79.  They  were,  I  believe,  the  first 
priests  who  came  from  Ireland  on  a  collecting  mission. 
The  latter  in  addition  to  collecting  founded  the  Passionist 
Order  in  this  country,  and  his  efforts,  sojourn,  recall,  per- 
secution and  vindication  will  be  dealt  with  in  my  next 
chapter. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Founding  of  the  Passionist  Order  in  Buenos  Aires — Pamphlet  Thereon 
BY  Leading  Irish-Argentines — Comments,  etc. 

DR.  ANEIROS,  the  Archbishop  of  Buenos  Aires,  was 
a  man  truly  zealous  for  the  forwarding  and  secur- 
ing of  the  religious  interests  of  all  his  flock,  and 
he  had  a  very  special  care  for  that  part  of  it  made  up  by 
the  Irish  immigrants  and  their  children.  It.  was  this 
solicitude  which  impelled  him,  in  the  year  1877,  to  write 
an  urgent  and  detailed  request  to  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin 
for  a  community  of  Irish  priests  who  would  establish  them- 
selves in  Buenos  Aires,  and  devote  themselves  to  the  re- 
ligious and  secular  education  of  the  Irish  settlers  and  their 
descendants  in  Argentina,  and  which  again,  in  1879,  urged 
him  to  call  the  meeting  of  Irish  Catholics  to  which  reference 
is  made  towards  the  conclusion  of  the  last  chapter.  A 
letter  he  wrote  to  Rome  about  the  time  of  the  meeting  in 
Buenos  Aires,  which  he  called,  is  important  as  showing  his 
interest  in  our  people,  and  for  other  reasons,  and  I  give  it 
here  following: 

Letter  to  Cardinal  Nina,  Papal  Secretary  of  State 

Buenos  Aires,  25th  June,  1879. 
Most  Eminent  Lord  Cardinal: 

My  great  and  special  predilection  for  the  Irish  people  resident  in 
this  Archdiocese  induces  me  to  write  this  letter,  which,  I  hope,  will 
merit  your  consideration  and  approval. 

The  number  of  Irish  in  this  Province  is  about  28,000  and  they  are 
scattered  over  a  superficies  of  about  7,400  leagues;  by  reason  of  the 
pastoral  life  which  they  lead,  the  families  live  at  a  considerable  distance 
from  one  another.  This  is  a  great  difficulty  in  the  way  of  their  spirit- 
ual assistance,  although  ten  Irish  priests  are  engaged  in  it.     It  is  a 

401 


402  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

well-known  fact  that  the  Irish  population  is  undergoing  a  great  change 
in  their  customs  and  ideas,  and  this  change,  particularly  among  the 
young  of  both  sexes,  is  causing  serious  alarm  for  their  spiritual  good. 

The  position  of  the  Irish  is  rendered  more  critical  by  the  fact  that 
they  have  accumulated  immense  wealth  by  their  industry. 

The  future  of  the  Irish  is  sad  if  a  timely  remedy  be  not  brought  to 
them.  Missions  are  most  necessary  in  the  camp,  in  order  that  the 
people  may  be  instructed  in  the  faith,  and  taught  to  practice  its  most 
holy  precepts. 

It  is  necessary  also  to  provide  for  the  education  of  the  rising  gen- 
eration of  both  sexes.  If  there  can  be  found  in  Ireland  a  religious  com- 
munity of  men  who  dedicate  themselves  to  missions  and  education,  by 
sending  three  or  four  of  them  here  at  once,  we  can  immediately  begin 
the  holy  work. 

In  case  it  should  be  diflficult  to  find  a  Congregation  who  dedicate 
themselves  to  missions  and  education,  it  would  be  well  to  procure  mem- 
bers of  two  different  communities:  the  one  specially  for  missions,  the 
other  for  schools. 

These  are  my  wishes,  and  if  I  should  be  so  happy  as  to  be  in  a  posi- 
tion to  realize  them,  I  am  convinced  that  an  incomparable  good  would 
be  effected  for  this  most  deserving  population.  In  order  that  a  per- 
manent good  may  result  from  the  work  of  missions  among  this  people, 
the  presence  of  a  religious  community  is  necessary,  because  no  matter 
how  zealously  the  secular  clergy  may  labour  individually,  no  matter 
what  sacrifices  they  may  make,  each  one  cannot  attend  to  all,  nor  do 
all  they  might  desire  to  do. 

The  Irish  people  are  deserving  of  all  possible  care.  If  your  emi- 
nence will  kindly  take  into  consideration  what  I  have  written,  and  inter- 
est yourself  in  favor  of  this  work,  you  will  do  a  great  act  of  charity, 
and  leave  to  posterity  a  monument  of  your  zeal  in  the  purity  of  the 
life  of  this  people. 

The  necessary  funds  to  pay  the  passages  and  establish  the  religious 
Orders  of  both  sexes  in  this  Archdiocese  will  be  ready  whenever  Your 
Eminence  will  favour  me  with  an  answer. 

With  profound  respect, 
Frederick,  Archbishop  of  Buenos  Aires. 

As  mentioned  already,  Father  Martin  Byrne,  a  young 
Passionist  from  Dublin,  was  already  in  the  country  on  a 
collecting  mission.  The  permanent  committee  appointed  at 
the  aforesaid  July  meeting,  presided  over  by  Edward  Casey, 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  ORDER     403 

commenced  negotiating  with  him  on  the  matter  of  estab- 
lishing a  branch  of  his  order  in  Buenos  Aires.  The  Irish 
Convent,  then  about  to  be  vacated,  was  given  to  him  for 
that  purpose,  but  there  were  oppositions  and  conditions 
connected  with  the  transaction  which  made  his  retaining  of 
the  establishment  impossible,  and  the  arrangement  was 
broken  off.  Father  Byrne  was  a  very  spirited  Irish  Na- 
tionalist; he  inaugurated  and  agitated  the  Irish  Relief  Fund 
in  1880,  and  although  something  had  been  done,  in  a  quiet 
way,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  previous  year  to  this  end, 
it  was  only  when  he  took  the  matter  up  and  wrote  upon 
it  and  preached  about  it  that  a  great  patriotic  effort  was 
made  amongst  the  Irish  all  over  the  country.  He  gave 
Missions  in  many  of  the  districts  where  the  Irish  were 
numerous,  and  visited  all  of  them,  everywhere  preaching  and 
practicing  the  true  religious  and  political  spirit,  and  prin- 
ciple for  Irish  and  Irish-Argentine  Catholics  to  feel  and 
follow.  His  popularity  with  the  mass  of  the  people  in- 
creased accordingly.  In  the  question  between  the  Irish 
Nuns  and  the  Trustees  and  Committee  in  charge  of  the 
Irish  property,  he  took  the  side  of  the  Sisters  and  wrote 
and  said  some  very  severe  things  of  the  men  who  were  re- 
sponsible for  depriving  the  Irish  people  of  a  community 
which  had  rendered  them  such  invaluable  services  in  the 
past,  who  were  still  ready  to  continue  those  services,  and 
who  were  then  so  immensely  needed  by  our  poor  people. 
This  action  on  his  part  aroused  the  opposition,  not  to  say 
enmity,  of  some  very  influential  people  and  he  was  anything 
but  a  persona  grata  in  certain  circles.  However,  arrange- 
ments were  arrived  at  between  the  Committee  and  Father 
Martin  as  to  the  establishment  of  the  Passionist  Order  in 
Buenos  Aires,  and  these  arrangements  were  in  every  way 
approved  of  by  the  Archbishop.  The  terms  were  in  brief 
these:  The  Committee,  on  behalf  of  the  Irish  people,  agreed 
to  pay  the  Passionist  Order  in  Dublin  a  large  sum  of 
money  in  exchange  for  a  certain  number  of  Irish  priests,  of 
their  Community,  who  were  to  come  to  Buenos  Aires  and 


404  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

establish  a  branch  of  their  Order  in  the  city,  and  who  would 
attend  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  Irish  Catholics.  The 
money  was  paid,  but  the  General  of  the  Order,  in  Rome, 
began  at  once  putting  in  conditions  contrary  to  the  terms 
and  spirit  of  the  agreement  entered  into  between  the  Irish 
Committee  of  Buenos  Aires  and  Father  Martin,  represent- 
ing his  Provincial  in  Dublin.  Father  Byrne  would  stand 
by  his  bargain,  the  General  at  once  ordered  him  home  and 
sent  other  priests  from  the  United  States  and  Italy  in 
his  stead.  The  Irish  community  protested  that  their  want 
and  their  arrangement  were  for  Irish  priests  and  they 
would  support  no  others.  Then  commenced  a  campaign  of 
intriguing,  double-dealing  and  deceit  on  the  part  of  the 
Passionist  authorities  that  would  be  a  disgrace  to  any  body 
of  men  professing  to  be  Christians,  much  less  an  order  of 
priests.  The  deceit  succeeded;  the  Order  was  founded  on 
Irish  money  but  turned  out  to  be  for  Italian  and  other 
purposes  as  much  as,  or  more  than,  for  any  Irish  end  or 
aim.  As  years  went  by  this  condition  of  affairs  grew  worse 
until  the  Italianization  of  the  Province,  and  the  turning  of 
the  Irish  property  from  its  original  purpose  became  such 
a  public  scandal  that  protests,  loud  and  unmeasured,  arose 
from  various  Irish  sections  and  parties.  A  number  of  the 
leading  Irishmen  and  Irish-Argentines  compiled  a  pamphlet 
called  "The  Passionist  Order  in  Argentina" — "A  statement 
of  the  question  pending  between  its  Superiors  and  the 
Irish  Community,"  and  from  this  pamphlet  I  will  quote 
as  to  the  founding  of  the  Order  here  and  to  the  deceits  and 
double-dealings   referred   to. 

As  the  following  well-known  gentlemen,  lay  and  clerical, 
of  Buenos  Aires  were  responsible  for  the  pamphlet  there  can 
be  no  suspicion  of  the  production  being  anti-Passionist : 
Thomas  Duggan,  Santiago  G.  O'Farrell,  Patricio  Dowling, 
Edward  Morgan  (Colon),  Rev.  L.  E.  McDonnell,  James  E. 
Bowen,  John  Nelson,  Julian  Duggan,  John  Moore,  Santiago 
Ballesty,  Santiago  Feeney,  Rev.  James  M.  Ussher,  Edward 


FOUNDING  OF  THEi  PASSIONIST  ORDER     405 

Duggan,  Charles  Duggan,  etc.,  etc.     The  introduction  to 
the  pamphlet  says: 

The  Committee,  who  are  studying  the  best  means  to  arrive  at  a 
final  settlement  of  the  difficulty  pending  between  the  Passionist  Order 
and  the  Irish-Argentine  community,  have  decided  to  publish  this  pam- 
phlet in  order  that  our  people  may  have  an  exact  knowledge  of  the 
question,  and  be  in  a  position  to  form  a  well-founded  opinion  for  them- 
selves. 

What  we  ask  has  been  very  clearly  condensed  by  Dr.  O'Farrell 
in  the  following  paragraph  which  we  quote  from  the  letter  signed  by  a 
number  of  gentlemen  and  handed  to  the  Rev.  Superior-General  of 
the  Passionist  Order  two  years  ago:  "  Nuestra  solicitud  puede  con- 
cretarse  en  esta  proposicion:  entendemos  que  la  Orden  tiene  la  obliga- 
cion  de  hacer  derigir  las  iglesias  y  casas  que  tiene  establecidas  en  esta 
Capital  Federal  y  en  la  Provincia  de  Buenos  Aires  por  sacerdotes  irlan- 
deses,  y  como  unico  medio  eficaz  de  que  se  llene  ese  proposito,  debe 
establecerse  definitivamente  que  dichas  casas  dependan  de  la  provincia 
irlandesa."  (Translation:  Our  demand  may  be  reduced  to  this 
proposition:  we  believe  that  it  is  an  obligation  on  the  Order  to  have 
the  churches  and  houses  which  it  has  established  in  this  Federal 
Capital  and  in  the  Province  of  Buenos  Aires  governed  by  Irish 
priests,  and  as  the  only  sure  means  whereby  this  end  can  be  fulfilled, 
it  must  be  established  definitely  that  said  houses  be  dependants  of 
the  Irish  province.) 

In  other  words,  we  insist  that  the  Passionist  houses  in  this  country, 
should  be  Irish,  that  is,  that  their  atmosphere,  so  to  say,  should  be 
Irish;  that  their  Superiors  and  most  of  the  priests  in  them  should  be 
Irish  or  Irish- Argentine;  and  that  these  priests  should  have  as  a  special 
mission  in  this  country  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  Irish  people,  to  whom 
they  should  act  as  chaplains  in  this  city  and  in  the  localities  not 
attended  by  other  Irish  Chaplains.  As  a  means  to  this  end,  we 
request  that  these  houses  be  placed  under  the  Hibernian  province  of 
the  Passionist  Order.  This  was  the  original  understanding,  and  it  is 
the  only  practical  way  we  see  to  settle  the  difficulty.  If  the  Passionist 
Superiors  see  any  other  reasonable  way  of  satisfying  our  just  request 
and  propose  an  agreement,  we  are  willing  to  take  it  into  consideration, 
provided  that  our  rights  are  duly  respected. 

As  can  be  easily  seen,  we  are  not  asking  for  anything  extraordinary. 
We  do  not  ask  that  the  Passionist  Fathers  give  up  their  Churches  and 
Monasteries;   but  that  we  receive  a  guarantee  that  these  will  always 


406  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

be  destined  to  the  object  for  which  the  Irish  people  contributed  to 
build  them  and  for  which  they  have  always  supported  them,  that  is, 
that  the  Churches  be  in  charge  of  Irish  or  Irish-Argentine  priests, 
whose  special  mission  it  would  be  to  attend  to  the  Irish  people,  and 
that  the  houses  be  the  residences  of  these  priests. 

We  do  not  want  these  houses  to  be  converted  into  Italian  missions, 
and  we  do  not  consider  it  fair  to  the  young  Irish-Argentine  novices  and 
students  in  the  Order  in  this  country  that  they  should  be  Italianizedy 
as  is  now  being  done,  or  is  about  to  be  done,  in  what  is  called  the 
Italian  house  in  Jesus  Maria,  and  by  the  incorporation  of  Italian 
Passionists  from  Europe. 

We  consider  that  the  Italian  Passionists  are  as  good  as  the  Passion- 
ists of  any  other  nationality;  but  we  are  strongly  of  opinion  that  they 
or  their  Superiors  should  apply  to  their  own  countrymen  for  the  means 
to  build  houses  and  churches  for  themselves  and  their  Italian  people 
to  whom  they  wish  to  minister.  We  would  not  offend  them  by  think- 
ing that  they  are  not  intelligent  enough  to  understand  that  it  could 
not  be  expected  that  our  small  Irish  community  should  be  expected  to 
build  and  support  the  Passionist  houses  for  the  benefit  of  the  immensely 
numerous  and  immensely  wealthy  Italian  population  in  Argentina. 

We  do  not  for  one  moment  pretend  that  the  Passionist  Fathers, 
Irish  or  Irish-Argentine,  should  not  extend  their  spiritual  ministrations 
to  people  of  other  nationalities,  if  they  think  well  to  do  so;  nor  do  we 
pretend  that  in  their  houses  Passionists  of  other  nationalities  must  not 
reside.  Nothing  could  be  farther  from  our  minds,  provided  that  we 
are  attended  to  in  all  that  to  which  we  consider  we  have  a  just  claim. 

Neither  do  we  pretend  that  the  Passionist  Order  should  leave  the 
country;  on  the  contrary  we  should  be  very  sorry  if  it  did  so;  but  if 
the  Superiors  find  no  other  alternative,  in  order  to  guarantee  to  us  that 
we  shall  not  lose  what  we  have  a  right  to,  then,  by  all  means,  let  them 
go,  it  being  of  course  understood  that  in  this  case,  they  should  be  ex- 
pected to  leave  the  properties.  We  think  this  alternative  would  be 
very  unfair  to  the  Irish-Argentine  priests  of  the  Order,  and  to  some 
of  the  other  members,  who  are  in  no  way  responsible  for  what  has 
happened,  and  who,  we  feel  certain  would  never,  and  could  never,  be 
parties  to  the  injustice  that  has  been  and  is  being  done,  and  we  have 
reason  to  presume  that  none  will  be  more  astonished  then  themselves 
at  the  facts  that  we  are  now  publishing. 

Since  the  Rev.  Father  General  of  the  Order  could  not  see  his  way  to 
answer  the  note  which  he  received  from  us  two  years  ago,  and  to  which 
he  promised  a  reply  within  six  months,  the  Committee  have  decided 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  ORDER     407 

with  the  approval  of  His  Grace,  Mons.  Espinosa,  Archbishop  of  this 
city,  and  of  his  Lordship  Mons.  Terrero,  Bishop  of  La  Plata,  and  after 
consultation  with  His  Grace  Mgr.  Locatelli,  Papal  Internuncio  here, 
to  lay  the  whole  case  before  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  of  Rome  for  a 
final  settlement.  We  are  now  preparing  the  documents,  antecedents, 
data,  etc.,  and  expect  to  have  all  ready  in  a  few  weeks. 

In  the  meantime  we  have  decided  to  publish  this  statement.  In 
it  we  are  taking  special  care  to  make  no  assertion  which  we  cannot 
prove.  We  will  quote  copiously  from  private  correspondence  dealing 
with  the  question  at  issue,  principally  from  letters  past  between  the 
Superiors  of  the  Passionist  Order  in  Europe  and  the  Fathers  out  here. 
And  as  the  public  may  be  astonished  at  this  fact,  and  ask  how  we  came 
by  such  correspondence,  we  answer  that  we  got  it  from  the  Ecclesiasti- 
cal Courts  in  Rome.  When  Father  Martin  Byrne  returned  to  Europe 
from  this  country,  he  got  into  difficulties  with  the  General,  and  was 
expelled  from  the  Order.  But  he  appealed  to  the  Holy  See,  and  in 
discussing  the  case,  the  question  of  the  Passionist  Mission  in  Argentina 
was  studied.  For  this  discussion  nearly  three  hundred  documents, 
mostly  the  private  correspondence  above  mentioned  were  presented 
as  proofs  on  both  sides.  The  judges  decided  against  the  General,  and 
Fr.  Martin  was  readmitted  to  his  Order.  We  now  have  authentic 
copies  of  all  that  correspondence  as  well  as  of  the  other  documents 
quoted. 

Since  Fr.  Martin  left  here  over  thirty  years  ago  down  to  very 
lately,  many  of  us  had  serious  misgivings  regarding  the  relations 
between  the  Passionist  Community  and  ourselves.  We  felt  that 
everything  was  not  correct;  that  there  was  a  misunderstanding  some- 
where, but  it  was  difficult  to  affirm  anything  definite. 

Now  we  see  the  whole  situation  in  a  new  light,  and  we  know  exactly 
where  we  stand.  The  object  of  this  publication  is  to  enlighten  our 
people  on  the  matter  and  to  ask  them  to  second  the  action  of  the 
Committee,  who  have  taken  up  the  question  with  the  object  of  obtain- 
ing a  final  settlement.  We  intended  publishing  this  statement  a  couple 
of  months  ago;  but  His  Grace  Mons.  Espinosa,  at  the  request  of  the 
Passionist  Superiors  and  hoping  to  find  some  amicable  solution,  inter- 
vened. After  some  delay  he  informed  the  Committee  that  it  was  im- 
possible to  do  anything  here,  and  that  the  only  course  was  to  take  the 
matter  on  to  Rome  for  a  final  solution. 

At  one  of  its  numerous  meetings,  the  Committee  were  unanimously 
of  opinion  that  until  this  question  is  satisfactorily  settled,  all  relations 
with  the  members  of  the  Passionist  Community  as  such,  should  be 


408  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

suspended  and  that  all  support  should  be  withdrawn  from  it.  And 
now  we  ask  all  the  Irish-Argentine  Community  to  act  on  these  lines. 
It  will  be  easily  understood  that  we  do  not  advise  this  step  out  of  any 
personal  animosity  against  the  individual  members  of  the  Order  here, 
whose  responsibility  in  what  has  been  done,  we  are  not  in  a  position 
to  exactly  determine. 

The  reason  for  this  proceeding  is  obvious.  Since  the  Passionist 
Superiors  maintain  that  the  mission  of  their  community  in  this  coun- 
try is  not  to  attend  specially  to  the  Irish  people,  it  is  evident  that  the 
Irish  people  are  under  no  obligation  whatever  towards  them.  The 
sooner  all  concerned  know  that  we  are  in  earnest,  the  sooner  our  dif- 
ficulty will  be  solved,  either  one  way  or  another.  Buenos  Aires, 
October,  1913. 

Following  the  foregoing  introduction  are  a  couple  of 
pages  recapitulating  some  of  the  events  which  led  up  to  the 
founding  of  the  Community  here,  which  events  have  been 
touched  on  in  dealing  with  other  matters  in  chapters  previous 
to  the  present,  and  also  taking  up  the  denial  of  the  Passionist 
Superiors  that  any  agreement  was  entered  into  as  to  the  new 
foundation  being  established  for  the  special  benefit  of  the 
Irish- Argentine  people,  and  then  is  inserted  tliis  letter  as  evi- 
dence of  the  groundlessness  of  said  denial : 

Buenos  Aires,  20th  July,  1879. 
Dear  Father  Martin: 

I  suppose  you  have  heard  how  the  meeting  went  off.  A  Committee 
has  been  named  to  provide  means  to  bring  out  a  number  of  Irish 
priests  for  religious  and  educational  purposes. 

Before  the  Committee  does  anything,  I  hope  to  see  you  again.  I 
doubt  if  it  would  be  wise  to  bring  priests  of  any  Order  existing  here,  as 
Irish  interests  would  soon  become  subservient  to  others.  Do  you' 
think  there  would  be  a  fair  probability  of  your  Order  establishing  a 
house  here?  The  present  is  an  important  time  for  the  Irish  Community 
here. 

A  false  step  will  throw  us  back  for  years. 

Edward  Casey, 
President  of  the  Permanent  Committee. 

And  this  further  interesting  data  follow:  "As  can  be 
seen,  negotiations  were  commenced  with  the  object  of  bring- 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  ORDER     409 

ing  out  Irish  priests  for  religious  and  educational  purposes, 
on  the  lines  laid  down  in  the  document  above  quoted.  The 
result  was  that  the  Passionist  Community  was  established 
in  this  country.  The  conditions  under  which  this  was  done, 
are  given  by  Fr.  Martin  himself  in  a  document  addressed 
to  His  Holiness  Leo  XIII,  in  which  he  declares,  referring  to 
the  Passionist  Mission  in  Argentina,  the  following  which 
we  quote  verbatim: 

I  established  it  upon  the  following  conditions,  (a)  That  the  Mis- 
sion should  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  Irish  Colonists,  and  be  possessed 
and  worked  by  priests  of  the  same  nationality  from  our  British  Pro- 
vince. (6)  That  this  province  should  receive  the  private  donations 
which  the  Colonists  gave  definitely  for  the  Province  and  in  exchange 
for  priests.  These  donations  are  elsewhere  called  the  surplus  funds 
of  the  Mission,  (c)  That  all  funds  and  foundations  should  be  sup- 
plied by  the  Irish,  as,  in  fact,  they  were  supplied  by  the  Irish,  (d) 
That  no  foreign  Passionist,  and  nominatim  no  Italian,  could  possess 
any  of  the  foundations  or  its  revenues. 

Besides  the  above  clear  statement,  we  reproduce  the  following 
letter  sent  four  months  later  by  Fr.  Martin  to  his  Provincial,  Father 
Alphonsus  O'Neill:  "Presentation  B.  V.  M.,  2l/ll,  1879.  Dear 
Rev.  Father  Provincial:  If  the  £405  (four  hundred  and  five  pounds) 
drawn  by  Edward  Casey  on  the  Bank  of  Ireland  and  sent  three  weeks 
ago,  is  not  to  hand,  advise  Bank.  I  lost  or  mislaid  the  duplicate  cheque. 
The  enclosed  £1000  (one  thousand  pounds),  was  subscribed  by  7  or  8 
friends  in  the  last  eight  days — .  This  money  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  ordinary  collection,  but  is  destined  to  compensate  you  for  a  journey 
to  Rome  and  for  taking  two  priests  from  home  work  to  help  me  here — . 
When  the  men  arrive  another  cheque  for  an  equal  or  greater  amount 
will  be  forthcoming — .  In  conclusion,  I  have  to  remind  your  Paternity 
that  if  the  men  be  not  sent,  my  honour  and  yours  and  the  Order's  is 
at  stake  that  the  cheque  will  be  returned  uncashed — .  Your  affec- 
tionate son  in  J.  C,  F.  Martin,  C.  P. 

A  few  more  pages  are  occupied  in  showing  that  the  Gen- 
eral in  Rome  and  the  Provincial  in  Dublin  were  not  in  agree- 
ment as  to  the  principles  on  which  the  foundation  could 
be  made,  but  that  both  gave  Fr.  Martin,  Mr.  Casey  and 
the  Archbishop  to  understand  that  the  agreement  entered 


410  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

into  between  the  representatives  of  the  Irish  community 
and  the  Passionist  delegate  would  be  respected,  and  the 
authors  proceed:  "One  of  the  first  steps  of  the  Superior- 
General  was  not  to  allow  the  Irish  Provincial  to  send  the 
priests  promised;  another  was  to  send  other  members  of  the 
Order  to  take  the  Mission  completely  out  of  the  hands  of 
the  Irish  Passionists.  But  this  was  not  so  easy,  and  sus- 
pecting that  Fr.  Martin  was  in  the  way,  on  June  30,  1880, 
he  wrote  to  him  ordering  him  back  to  his  province  within 
three  months.  Mgr.  Aneiros  thought  this  was  not  reason- 
able and  wrote  to  the  General  explaining  matters  and  ask- 
ing him  to  send  out  the  priests  promised.  Fr.  Martin  wrote 
also  to  all  the  Consultors  of  the  Order  in  Rome,  giving 
details  regarding  the  situation.  As  a  result  of  this  cor- 
respondence the  General  did  not  insist  on  Fr.  Martin's  with- 
drawal, and  wrote  to  him  saying  that  he  would  send  out 
two  religious  as  his  delegates  to  study  the  whole  question 
and  report  to  him,  and  that  afterwards  he  would  take  a  final 
decision.  The  delegates  were  Father  Timothy  Pacita,  an 
Italian,  and  Father  Clement  Finigan,  an  American,  both 
from  the  Province  of  the  United  States.  They  arrived  in 
Buenos  Aires  on  the  14th  of  December,  1880." 

It  is  stated  on  page  17  that  everybody  from  the  Arch- 
bishop down  understood  that  the  original  agreement  was 
being  carried  out.  Father  Timothy,  for  the  General,  named 
Fr.  Martin  Superior,  got  him  to  procure  from  Mr.  Casey 
£400  to  bring  home  with  him,  and  in  February,  1881,  left 
for  Rome.  Mr.  Casey  then  gave  the  Fathers  left  in  Buenos 
Aires,  Martin  and  Clement,  a  house  of  his,  rent  free,  at  1316 
Calle  Victoria,  and  this  was  the  first  Passionist  establishment 
in  Argentina. 

Every  paragraph  in  the  little  pamphlet  is  interesting, 
but  the  following  few  especially  so,  as  affording  useful  his- 
torical data,  and  as  giving  an  idea  of  how  strangely  men's 
consciences  may  be  at  variance  as  to  what  is  right  and  just, 
in  regard  to  things  seen  from  different  points  of  view  of 
interest  and  race  influence: 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  ORDER     411 

In  the  first  days  of  June,  1881,  Fr.  Nilus  Matrojanni,  Italian,  Fr. 
Fedelis  Kent-Stone,  North  American,   and  Brother  Ubaldo,  Italian, 
arrived.     Acting  under  instructions  from  his  Superior-General,  Fr. 
Nilus  immediately  assumed  the  Superiorship  of  the  Mission,  and  took 
possession  of  the  retreat  in  this  city  and  of  the  furniture  in  San  Roque 
Chapel,  then  called  the  Irish  Chapel.     This  furniture  consisted  of 
benches  of  polished  cedar  wood,  confessional,  etc.,  acquired  by  Fr. 
Martin  and  paid  for  by  subscription  among  the  Irish  people,  and  was  of 
course  Irish  property.     At  this  juncture  Fr.  Martin  left  the  country 
and  returned  to  Ireland.     But.  Fr.  Nilus,  as  Fr.  Timothy  before  him, 
had  come  out  completely  ignorant  of  the  real  state  of  affairs.    In  a 
few  weeks  he  understood  the  whole  situation,  and  also  arrived  at  the 
conclusion  that  it  would  be  wrong  to  take  the  mission  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  Irish  Province  and  refused  to  contmue  acting.     He  immediately 
wrote   several  letters   to   his   Superior-General   in  Rome   explaining 
matters.     Here  are  a  few  extracts  from  these  letters.     On  June  6th, 
1881,  a  few  days  after  arriving,  he  wrote.     "  Fr.  Clement  still  laments 
that  your  Paternity  has  treated  Fr.  Martin  in  a  manner  which  he  has 
not  deserved.     It  grieves  me  that  your  Most  Rev.  Paternity  said 
nothing  to  me  about  all  this  imbroglio — .    Things  look  rather  turbid. 
Both  (Fr.  Martin  and  Fr.  Clement)  seem  to  think  that  the  30,000 
Irish  in  this  republic,  are  a  burden  on  their  shoulders  and  that  it  is 
our  obligation  to  work  for  them,  as  their  way  of  thinking  is  that  if  we 
do  not  work  for.  them,  we  shall  lose  our  prestige  with  them,  and  that  in 
consequence  the  foundation  must  perish.     This  is  equivalent  to  saying 
that  without  their  help  we  cannot  live  in  this  country."     He  goes  on 
to  say  that  he  foresees  "immense  obstacles  "  to  the  carrying  out  of 
his  instructions.     And  one  week  later,  on  June  14th,  Fr.  Nilus  wrote 
again  mentioning  that  he  suspected  Fr.  Martin's  intention  in  going  to 
Europe  was  to  insist  that  Irish  priests  be  sent  out,  and  he  adds:   "  His 
(Fr.  Martin's)  whole  strength  is  in  the  first  letter  written  by  your 
Paternity  accepting   the  foundation  to  be  made  by  Fathers  from 
England.     Now  that  we  are  left  in  a  strange  place,  depending  on  a 
strange  people,  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  follow  and  labour  for  these 
blessed  Irish,  and  to  have  something  to  subsist  upon  .  .  .  Father 
Clement  continues  to  lament.     He  says  that  we  have  come  to  ruin  all 
that  Fr.  Martin  has  done  in  two  years  ...  he  knows  that  the  people 
have  already  commenced  to  grumble  because  we  do  not  as  Fr.  Martin 
did,  and  I  believe  they  think  we  have  been  the  cause  of  his  departure. 
.  .  .  And  moreover,  how  reconcile  so  many  promises  made  by  him 
to  those  persons  who  have  given  so  much  to  have  Irish  priests  among 


412  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

them?    How  remedy  the  promises  made  by  him  publicly  from  the 
altar,  that  the  Fathers  should  be  all  for  those  who  speak  English? 

And  again  as  he  was  about  to  leave  for  Europe: 

Never  in  my  life  have  I  taken  the  pen  in  hand  with  such  trepida- 
tion of  heart,  and  with  so  much  sorrow  and  repugnance,  as  in  this 
moment  to  write  to  your  Most  Rev.  Paternity.  After  such  days 
and  nights  of  martyrdom,  both  of  mind  and  body,  at  last  the  step  is 
made  .  .  .  Fr.  Martin  has  left  us,  so  to  speak,  in  a  net  from  which 
we  cannot  extricate  ourselves  unless  he  returns.  This  is  the  same 
as  to  say  that,  compelled  by  necessity,  we  must  do  everything  to  make 
him  return.  .  .  .  His  departure  has  caused  such  an  impression  that 
not  only  have  the  best  benefactors  withdrawn  from  us,  regarding 
us  with  suspicious  eyes,  but  also  the  Irish  Priests  who  have  in  a  meet- 
ing declared  that  they  will  not  have  Missions.  And  the  worst  of  it 
is  that  none  of  us  has  the  manner  of  acquiring  the  goodwill  of  those 
who  could  help  us." 

Father  Nilus  was,  like  Fr.  Timothy,  thoroughly  con- 
vinced, as  the  extracts  from  his  letters  show,  of  the  unfair 
treatment  meted  out  to  Fr.  Martin,  that  the  General  was 
trying  to  depart  from  the  terms  of  the  original  agreement, 
and  that  by  persisting  in  this  course  he  was  seriously  dam- 
aging the  honor  of  his  Order  and  making  almost  certain 
the  failure  of  the  attempt  to  found  the  Commimity  in  Buenos 
Aires.  He  left  the  Plate  in  July,  1881,  in  fear  and  trembling, 
on  a  mission  to  meet  Fr.  Martin  in  Paris  and  with  him  to 
proceed  to  Rome  to  discuss  matters  with  the  General,  but 
that  dignitary  would  not  allow  him  to  even  come  near  the 
Eternal  City.  Poor  Fr.  Nilus'  letters  are  one  long  wail 
of  despair  and  sorrow  for  the  scandalous  obstinacy,  if  not 
worse,  of  the  General.  The  pamphlet  summarizes  the  ex- 
tracts to  which  I  have  referred,  and  partially  quoted,  thus: 

The  above  quotations  give  us  a  fair  idea  of  the  results  of  the  Gen- 
eral's really  extraordinary  conduct.  The  Archbishop  displeased, 
because  the  Passionists  he  got  established  in  the  country  for  the  Irish, 
were  not  going  to  act  up  to  their  promises;   Fr.  Nilus,  the  General's 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  ORDER     413 

confidential  envoy  and  local  Superior  on  the  brink  of  despair,  after 
getting  into  disgrace  with  the  General  who  refused  to  receive  him  and 
all  because  he  reported  truthfully  and  would  not  consent  to  do  what  he 
thought  was  wrong,  that  is:  break  the  agreement  that  had  been 
publicly  made  and  publicly  accepted  by  all  parties. 

The  oldest  priest  now  remaining  was  Fr.  Clement  Fini- 
gan,  a  North  American,  a  zealous  man,  a  good  preacher  and 
Very  popular  with  the  Irish  people.  He  entirely  approved 
Fr.  Martin's  plans  for  founding  the  Community  in  Argen- 
tina, and  would  be  no  party  to  the  General's  plans  of  getting 
the  Irish  to  sow  the  seeds  and  of  turning  the  harvest  over 
to  the  Italians.     The  authors  I  am  quoting  from  say: 

After  Fathers  Martin,  Timothy  and  Nilus  left  the  country,  Fr. 
Clement  remained  as  Superior,  with  Fr.  Fidelis  and  the  Italian  lay 
brother,  Ubaldo.  Fr.  Clement  was  of  the  same  opinion  as  Fathers 
Timothy  and  Nilus  regarding  the  agreement  made  by  Fr.  Martin 
with  the  Irish  people.  In  Fr.  Nilus'  letter  to  the  General,  we  find 
several  references  proving  that  he  considered  that  Fr.  Martin's  agree- 
ment should  be  carried  out.  Here  are  a  few  quotations :  *'  Fr.  Clement 
still  laments  that  your  Paternity  has  treated  Fr.  Martin  in  a  manner 
which  he  has  not  deserved.  Fr.  Clement  .  .  .  considers  Fr.  Martin 
a  martyr,  and  hopes  in  a  great  triumph  for  him  .  .  .  Being  unum  et 
idem  with  Fr.  Martin,  he  (Fr.  Clement)  will  only  give  his  reasons 
justifying  their  mode  of  working." 

And  so  on  through  many  extracts  too  lengthy  to  quote, 
but  I  must  make  place  for  the  short  comment  which  the 
authors  pass  on  them,  and  which  pretty  well  sums  them  up : 

Evidently  from  the  foregoing,  Fr.  Clement  was  not  of  the  same 
opinion  as  the  Superior-General,  and  could  not  see  his  way  to  break 
the  agreement,  notwithstanding  his  instructions;  so  after  being 
Superior  for  three  short  months,  he  was  replaced  by  Fr.  Fidelis  who  was 
designated  to  take  his  place  and  to  carry  out  the  General's  plan,  which 
Fathers  Martin,  Timothy,  Nilus  and  Clement  considered  impossible, 
because  they  saw  it  was  unjust  and  should  be  wronging  the  Irish 
people.  The  plan  was  to  make  the  Passionist  mission  in  this  country 
an  Italian  or  international  one,  and  the  difficulty  consisted  in  doing 


414  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

so  without  losing  the  support  of  the  Irish  people.  The  four  Passionist 
Fathers  who  proceeded  Fr.  Fidelis  as  Superiors,  saw  that  this  was  not 
possible  and  withdrew.     Father  Fidelis  then  took  the  work  in  hands. 

The  gentlemen  who  compiled  the  pamphlet  I  am  draw- 
ing on  for  these  facts  all  knew  the  Rev.  Father  Fidelis  Kent- 
Stone  intimately,  most  of  them,  if  not  all  of  them,  were 
close  personal  friends  of  his,  and  I  cannot  do  better  than 
give  this  little  biographical  sketch  of  him  by  them: 

We  must  now  speak  about  Fr.  Fidelis  Kent-Stone,  the  actual  Pro- 
vincial Superior  of  the  Passionist  Community  in  this  country.  To 
explain  what  has  passed  and  what  is  actually  passing,  it  is  necessary 
to  tell  the  plain  truth.  Not  to  do  so  now,  that  we  know  the  facts,  would 
be  an  injustice  to  ourselves  and  to  posterity. 

We  find  ourselves  involved  in  the  present  question,  and  in  our 
opinion  treated  very  wrongly,  because  our  people  thirty  years  ago, 
placed  implicit  faith  in  him  as  a  priest,  never  suspecting  that  he  could 
be  acting  as  he  then  did,  and  is  now  doing.  So  we  must  deal  with  Fr. 
Fidelis  as  he  appears  to  us  in  the  light  of  the  facts  of  which  we  now 
have  knowledge. 

We  are  willing  to  recognize  that  Fr.  Fidelis  was  specially  suited  for 
the  work  that  had  been  committed  to  him.  He  was  a  man  of  the  world, 
learned  and  diplomatic;  he  had  occupied  important  positions  in  the 
religious  denominations  to  which  he  belonged,  before  he  became  a 
convert  from  Protestantism;  he  had  been  a  secular  priest,  and  was 
now  a  member  of  the  Passionist  Order.  His  attainments  and  varied 
experience  enabled  him  to  take  the  Irish-Argentine  community  in 
hands  and  notwithstanding  the  difficulties  of  the  situation,  to  success- 
fully carry  out  the  plans  of  the  Superior-General.  We  do  not  for  a 
moment  suppose  that  he  would  ever  act  contrary  to  the  dictates  of 
his  own  conscience;  but  we  do  think  that  the  line  of  conduct  he  fol- 
lowed when  dealing  with  our  community  was  wrong. 

When  a  delegation  of  Irishmen  two  years  ago  spoke  to  the  actual 
Superior-General,  Fr.  Jeremias,  not  the  same  Superior  who  sent  Fr. 
Fidelis  down  thirty  years  ago,  he  said  he  needed  to  consult  a  person 
who  could  inform  him  exactly  on  the  question  raised.  The  person 
referred  to  is  Fr.  Fidelis,  whom  he  called  down  by  cablegram  from  the 
United  States  and  named  Provincial  of  the  Passionists  in  this  country. 
Consequently  it  cannot  be  said  that  we  are  mistaken  when  we 


FOUNDING  OF  THE   PASSIONIST  ORDER    415 

affirm  that  it  is  he  who  is  principally  responsible  for  the  existing 
difficulty.  It  is  he  who  is  acting  against  the  interests  of  the  Irish 
people  here;  carrying  out  the  General's  plan  now  as  he  did  thirty  years 
ago.  And  we  must  deduct  that  it  is  due  to  his  advice  and  information 
that  we  have  received  from  the  actual  General  of  the  Order  no  answer 
to  our  petition.  It  is  he  who  is  carrying  out  at  this  moment  the 
Italianization  of  the  Passionist  Mission  according  to  the  intention  of 
the  Italian  Superiors  of  the  Order  in  Rome,  pretending  at  the  same  time 
that  he  is  acting  in  the  best  interests  of  the  Irish  people  and  safe- 
guarding their  rights  in  every  way. 

The  first  act  of  Fr.  Fidelis  in  Buenos  Aires,  so  far  as  we  know, 
was  one  of  very  doubtful  loyalty  to  his  Superior,  Fr.  Clement.  In 
a  report  to  the  General  in  June,  1881,  he  said  amongst  other  things: 
**  From  the  day  of  our  arrival  here  he  (Fr.  Clement)  has  done  all  he 
could  to  oppose  any  change  of  the  programme,  and  he  has  said  to  us 
and  to  outsiders  .  .  .  that  his  intention  was  to  ask  to  be  recalled  if  Fr. 
Martin  did  not  return."  On  page  27  of  the  pamphlet  I  find:  **  He 
mentions  how  Fr.  Martin's  departure  was  a  great  relief  to  his  mind 
because  his  presence  was  the  principal  obstacle  to  the  carrying  out 
of  the  General's  plan  of  establishing  an  Italian  or  international  mission 
with  the  pecuniary  support  of  the  Irish.  And  he  tells  how  he  is  deter- 
mined to  carry  it  out.  And  thirty  years  later,  when  another  Passionist 
General  finds  himself  in  difficulties  over  the  same  issue,  the  same 
Fr.  Fidelis,  called  down  from  the  United  States  by  cablegram  to  con- 
tinue his  work  of  carrying  out  the  original  plan,  has  the  courage  to 
tell  the  Irish  people,  assembled  in  Holy  Cross  on  St.  Patrick's  Day 
in  1911,  that  the  Passionist  Mission  in  this  country  is  a  Hiberno- 
Argentine  Province.  "  It  is  yours,"  he  said,  **  your  own  Province, 
keep  it."  On  August  11,  1881,  he  gives  the  Rev.  Superior-General 
his  opinion  of  the  different  Passionist  Fathers  who  had  already  been  in 
Buenos  Aires.  He  says  amongst  other  things:  **  Fr.  Martin  is  a  zeal- 
ous and  amiable  young  man,  and  writing  against  him  I  feel  like  a  traitor. 
.  .  .  About  Fr.  Timothy  what  can  I  say?  He  was  prudens  in  genera- 
tione  sua,  venit,  vidit,  fugit.  (He  was  prudent  in  his  generation,  he 
came,  he  saw,  and  ran  away.)  The  sole  act  of  his  administration  was 
a  blunder  .  .  .  For  Fr.  Nilus  I  feel  only  compassion.  He  had  very 
good  intentions,  but  not  having  the  necessary  strength  to  execute 
them,  he  nearly  went  out  of  his  mind  .  .  .  Fr.  Clement  is  good  and 
innocent.  I  love  him,  I  respect  him,  but  most  Rev.  Father,  it  seems 
too  clear  to  me  that  he  has  suffered  loss  here  .  .  .  lost  much  of  the  spirit 
of  recollection.     He  is  much  devoted  to  Fr.  Martin,  co-operated  with 


416  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

him  in  everything,  and  now  he  does  all  in  his  power  to  continue  all 
the  undertakings  of  the  same  Father  .  .  .  From  our  arrival  here, 
there  has  been  an  opposition  of  opinion  between  us  in  regard  to  our 
duties.  What  can  I  do?  The  instructions  of  our  Superiors  are  for 
me  the  will  of  God  ...  I  recognize  Fr.  Clement  as  my  Superior  ad 
interim;  I  obey  him  in  all  that  is  not  opposed  to  the  obedience  due  to 
your  Paternity  .  .  .  Notwithstanding  the  scandal  passed,  it  seems  to 
me  that  it  would  be  possible  to  collect  here  in  a  little  time  sufficient 
money  to  build  a  Monastery  of  moderate  size  in  the  vicinity  of  this 
city.  The  Irish  are  generous,  and  when  they  understand  well  the 
alternative  that  we  must  either  do  this  or  go  away,  I  hope  that  we  shall 
be  in  a  position  to  establish  ourselves  according  to  our  rule.  It  would 
be  necessary  to  commence  with  the  Irish;  there  is  nothing  to  hope 
from  the  others  at  present.  I  have  suggested  that  perhaps  we  might 
get  this  money  by  subscription,  none  to  be  received  until  a  certain 
amount  be  subscribed.  I  do  not  see  any  other  way  of  establishing 
our  good  name  in  this  country. 

The  General  had  at  last  hit  upon  what  must  have  seemed 
to  him  the  right  man  to  carry  out  his  designs.  Fr.  Kent- 
Stone  had  no  scruples  about  agreements  entered  into,  and 
more  than  complied  with  by  the  parties  who  were  to  finance 
the  arrangement.  We  have  seen  what  he  thought  of  the  four 
previous  Superiors  who  felt  that  the  bargain  made  between 
their  Order  and  the  Irish-Argentine  community  ought  to  be 
respected.  He  now  announced  that  the  Church  to  be  built 
was  not  to  be  Irish,  and  also  delivered  his  "alternative," 
and  the  pamphlet  states: 

This  information  coupled  with  Fr.  Martin's  departure  and  the 
non-arrival  of  the  Irish  priests  promised,  disgusted  the  gentlemen 
of  the  Committee  of  which  Mr.  Casey  was  president,  and  culminated, 
in  what  was  already  looked  upon  by  many  as  a  public  scandal !  Things 
came  to  a  crisis.  The  Passionists  had  to  abandon  San  Roque  Chapel. 
The  Archbishop,  who  was  already  displeased  with  the  preceding  events, 
it  appears,  ordered  them  to  close  a  small  chapel  they  had  opened  in 
their  private  residence;  and  from  the  time  Fr.  Fidelis  was  named 
Superior  down  to  the  middle  of  1882,  that  is  during  six  or  eight  months, 
the  Passionist  Fathers  were  practically  isolated,  and  did  nothing  pub- 
licly excepting  to  attend  some  sick  calls.    It  was  evident  that  the 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  ORDER    417 

Irish  people  in  general  were  leaving  them  strictly  alone,  proving  thereby 
that  they  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  them  unless  on  the  condi- 
tions stipulated  with  Fr.  Martin. 

But  although  boycotted  to  a  great  extent,  Fr.  Fidelis 
managed  to  maintain  himself  and  his  small  community.  It 
is  not  easy  to  understand  how  he  did  this  unless  there  were 
funds  from  the  time  when  the  Passionists  were  regarded 
as  wishful  to  stand  by  their  bargain,  but  he  soon  began  to 
prevail  upon  some  of  the  humbler  class  of  our  people, 
especially  the  servant  girls,  that  his  mission  was  one  of  love 
and  charity  and  that  it  was  a  religious  obligation  to  sup- 
port him.  He  knew  the  Irish  well  from  his  experience  in 
the  United  States.  Then  was  circulated  the  report  that  Fr. 
Martin  had  left  the  Order  in  disgrace.  Soon  after  this  he, 
Fr.  Martin,  wrote  to  some  of  his  former  friends  in  Buenos 
Aires  urging  them  to  support  the  Passionist  Mission,  for 
the  sake  of  the  good  work  it  was  doing  and  because  of  the 
great  necessity  our  people  had  in  the  city  for  priests  who 
could  instruct  and  help  them;  and  these  things,  to  be  per- 
fectly fair,  the  Passionists  then  did,  and  always  do,  with  a 
zeal  and  constancy  worthy  of  all  praise.  The  Irish  girls 
were  got  to  form  some  sort  of  a  committee  who  waited  on 
many  wealthy  Irish  people  in  the  city,  with  a  view  of  making 
a  collection  for  the  Passionists.  They  contributed  them- 
selves, as  has  ever  been  their  wont  in  such  cases,  with  the 
greatest  generosity  and  succeeded  in  winning  some  people 
to  their  cause,  amongst  the  most  important  of  whom  was 
Dean  Dillon,  whose  paper,  the  "Southern  Cross,"  was  there- 
after at  the  service  of  the  Passionist  Mission.  San  Roque 
being  closed  against  him,  Fr.  Fidelis  somehow  managed  to 
get  permission  to  say  1  o'clock  mass  in  the  Balvanera 
Church  and  to  preach  a  sermon  in  English  there  every  Sun- 
day ;  he  was  thus  gaining  ground.  The  Irish  girls,  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  in  number,  had  already  issued  an  appeal  as 
"Catholic  Irish  girls  resident  in  Buenos  Aires  and  earning 
our  own  subsistence."  The  "Appeal,"  a  very  politic  and 
well  thought-out  document,  was,  of  course,  written  by  Fr. 


418  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Fidelis  and  scarcely  one  of  the  girls  whose  names  were  to 
it  ever  saw  it  until  it  appeared  in  the  "Southern  Cross"  or  the 
"Standard."  It  had  the  desired  effect,  and  both  these  news- 
papers commented  on  it  in  friendly  and  encouraging  terms; 
thus  many  people  began  to  forget  the  cause  of  the  trouble 
and  lend  their  assistance  to  the  good  work.  In  September, 
1882,  the  Superior  purchased  the  ground  on  which  now 
stands  Holy  Cross  Church,  and  at  once  set  about  construct- 
ing a  little  temporary  chapel  with  zinc  and  other  materials 
purchased  from  the  Managers,  the  Exhibition  at  Plaza  Once, 
then  recently  closed.  With  such  energy  did  he  push  on  this 
work  that  within  a  few  months  after  he  had  got  possession  of 
the  ground  he  had  service  in  the  little  zinc  edifice,  and  on 
January  6,  1883,  formally  inaugurated  Holy  Cross  Church. 
Whatever  may  be  said  of  the  methods  and  aims  of  Fr. 
Fidelis  it  must  be  admitted  that  he  worked  with  great  in- 
dustry, perseverence  and  diplomacy.  It  is  recorded  that 
none  of  the  dozen  or  so  Irish  priests  then  in  the  country 
attended  the  opening  ceremony  of  the  new  church.  There 
was  still  such  a  feeling  amongst  the  subscribers  of  the  money 
paid  the  Passionists  on  the  agreement  with  Fr.  Martin  that 
Fr.  Fidelis  thought  it  good  policy  to  make  this  declaration 
on  the  day  of  the  inauguration :  "People  might  say  what  they 
please,  but  this  was  the  fact — it  was  an  Irish  Church,  it 
was  their  Church  and  nobody  could  deny  it,"  and  the  authors 
of  the  pamplilet  follow  with  this  very  pointed  comment  and 
question:  "We  referred  before  to  the  fact  that  Fr.  Fidelis 
was  not  dealing  openly  with  our  people.  We  understand 
that  he  announced  in  Balvanera  on  a  certain  occasion  to  a 
limited  congregation  that  the  proposed  Church  would  not 
be  an  Irish  Church,  and  now  only  a  few  months  later,  he 
tells  us  that  it  is  an  Irish  Church  and  that  nobody  can 
deny  it.    On  which  occasion  did  he  speak  sincerely.'*" 

About  this  time  the  leading  subscribers  and  parties  to 
the  agreement  with  Fr.  Martin  demanded  that  he  comply 
with  his  part  of  the  contract,  that  of  sending  out  Irish 
priests,  or  else  return  the  money  paid  to  the  Order  on  this 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  ORDER    419 

condition.  Neither  was  done,  and  law  proceedings  were 
started  against  the  Community  in  Dublin.  There  was  some 
more  passing  of  notes  between  the  General  in  Rome  and  the 
Branches  of  the  Order  in  Dublin  and  Buenos  Aires,  and 
early  in  1884  Fathers  Victor  Carolan  and  John  MacMullen 
reached  Buenos  Aires  from  Dublin.  There  was  a  new  Gen- 
eral, Fr.  Bernard  Silvestrelli,  who  seems  to  have  satisfied 
in  some  way  the  Irish  representatives  in  Buenos  Aires,  for 
the  law  proceedings  were  discontinued  as  was  also  anything 
in  the  way  of  serious  opposition  to  Fr.  Fidelis  and  his 
associates. 

As  I  have  mentioned  some  pages  back  that  Fr.  Martin 
had  retired  from  the  Passionist  Order,  I  must,  in  justice 
to  him,  and  for  the  interesting  information  they  contain  in- 
clude here  a  few  paragraphs  from  the  authors  who  have 
taken  so  much  pains  to  establish  the  facts  in  this,  for  long, 
so  very  vext  question.     Here  they  are : 

In  the  first  months  of  1884  Fr.  Fidelis  went  to  Rome,  probably 
called  by  the  General,  who  needed  direct  information  regarding  Fr. 
Martin's  connection  with  the  Passionist  Mission.  For,  as  we  said 
before,  Fr.  Martin  had  been  expelled  from  his  Community,  because  he 
kept  on  insisting  that  the  original  agreement  should  be  respected,  and 
appealed  to  the  Pope  on  this  point  against  the  Superior-General. 

Before  his  expulsion  he  could  not  go  to  Rome  because  his  General 
persistently  refused  his  permission  during  all  these  years.  But  the 
moment  he  found  himself  free,  he  proceeded  thither,  and  insisted  in  his 
first  appeal,  that  justice  be  done  to  the  Irish  people,  and  presented  a 
new  appeal  against  his  own  expulsion,  claiming  readmittance. 

Fr.  Fidelis  went  to  Rome  as  principal  witness  against  Fr.  Martin. 
It  was  a  very  important  case  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts,  and  Leo 
Xm  commissioned  five  Cardinals  to  study  the  question  and  draw  up 
the  decision. 

The  second  point  was  gained  completely  by  Fr.  Martin.  The 
special  Court  decided  in  his  favour,  he  was  readmitted  to  the  Order 
and  the  Superior-General  was  condemned  in  costs. 

But  the  first  point  was  not  decided.  The  Court  resolved:  '*  Non 
constare  de  jure  actoris;  "  that  is,  it  did  not  appear  that  Fr.  Martin 
was  authorized  by,  or  had  the  necessary  powers  from,  the  Irish  people 


420  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

in  Argentina  or  the  Irish  Passionist  Province  to  ask  for  a  solution  to 
this  question.  So  it  remains  pending  down  to  the  present  day.  And 
the  Committee  who  are  pubUshing  this  statement,  are  going  to  lay  it, 
with  others,  before  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  in  Rome. 

We  draw  attention  to  these  things  here,  for  they  are  another  proof 
of  the  trouble  and  annoyance  the  Passionist  foundation  in  Buenos 
Aires  has  given,  and  will  probably  yet  give,  the  higher  authorities 
of  the  Order,  because  their  dealings  with  our  people  have  not  been 
fair  nor  sincere,  and  we  do  not  think  we  can  be  contradicted  when  we 
say  that  it  all  looks  as  if  their  plan  had  always  been  to  get  our  money 
and  our  support  under  false  pretenses. 

And  we  also  mention  the  above  facts  to  prove  that  Fr.  Fidelis  has 
been  constantly  opposed  to  the  interests  of  our  people.  On  that 
account  he  was  named  local  superior  over  thirty  years  ago;  for  that  he 
was  over  in  Rome  giving  evidence  against  Fr.  Martin;  and  now  again, 
with  that  same  object  another  Superior-General  has  called  him  down 
by  cable  from  North  America  and  got  him  named  Provincial  Superior 
over  this  Province  to  which  he  does  not  belong,  for  he  is  a  member  of 
the  United  States  Province  of  the  Passionist  Order. 

With  the  foregoing  quotation  I  take  my  leave  of  this 
very  timely  and  useful  little  work.  The  authors  mention 
that  they  have  hundreds  more  of  documents  and  reports  bear- 
ing on  this  question  which  they  have  not  published  and  that 
they  are  stUl  collecting  such  material.  I  hope  they  will 
soon  see  their  way  to  give  to  the  public  the  fruits  of  their 
labors  in  this  matter  of  such  deep  historical  interest  to  the 
Irish-Argentine  people.  Only  a  limited  number  of  copies 
of  this  their  first  publication  was  issued,  and  these  for  dis- 
tribution amongst  carefully  selected  individuals.  I  think 
this  exclusiveness  on  the  part  of  the  authors  was  a  mistake. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  pamphlet  to  damage  the  reputation 
of  the  Passionist  Fathers,  as  a  body;  on  the  contrary,  it 
proves  that  the  majority  of  the  priests  from  the  beginning 
were  anxious  to  act  in  good  faith  with  the  Irish  people. 
Why  then  not  send  it  broadcast  and  enable  everyone  to  see 
and  judge  openly  for  themselves.?  What  the  public  would 
learn  is  that  all  the  harm  came  from  the  authorities  at  Rome 
being,  to  put  it  very  mildly,  inordinately  zealous  for  the 


FOUNDING  OF  THE  PASSIONIST  ORDER    421 

welfare  of  their  own  people;  and  from  the  fact  that  a  very 
tactful  and  rather  unscrupulous  Anglo-American,  who  had 
no  sympathy  with  anything  Irish,  had  wielded  a  controlling 
influence  over  the  foundation  almost  from  its  start,  and 
who,  when  he  was  not  the  actual  head  of  the  Community, 
always  contrived  to  have  men  of  his  own  stamp,  and  who 
would  do  his  bidding,  in  its  posts  of  influence.  The  open 
agitation  to  which  the  exposures  in  Mr.  Padraic  MacManus' 
review,  Fianna,  in  the  early  part  of  1911,  brought  the  years 
of  grumblings  and  discontent  of  the  people,  were  the  real 
driving  power  of  the  Committee,  as  they  opened  the  eyes 
of  the  public  to  the  wrong  that  had  been  and  was  being 
done,  and  those  of  the  Passionist  authorities  to  the  danger 
that  lay  before  their  Order  in  Argentina  if  they  persisted 
in  their  disregard  of  the  rights  of  the  Irish-Argentine  com- 
munity. The  Committee  were  the  medium  of  the  settlement 
but  Fianna  was  the  compelling  force.^  An  agreement  was 
arrived  at,  and  the  announcement  made  at  the  lunch  in  Holy 
Cross  Monastery  on  St.  Patrick's  Day,  1914,  in  presence  of 
Archbishop  Espinosa,  Fr.  Fidelis  and  a  gathering  of  some 
two  hundred  Irish  and  Irish- Argentine  men,  lay  and  clerical, 
that  a  new  Province,  the  Argentine  Province,  of  the  Pas- 
sionist Order  had  been  formed,  and  that  from  that  on  the 
Passionist  Community  in  this  country  would  be  under  no 
foreign  control,  except  in  so  far,  of  course,  as  the  rules  of 
the  Order  permitted  the  General  to  exercise  a  certain  juris- 
diction. This  arrangement,  although  far  from  what  the 
people  contended  for,  was  accepted  by  the  Committee,  as  it 
was  believed  it  would  prevent  all  further  Italianization,  and 
Anglicization  from  North  America,  of  the  Order.  The  Pas- 
sionists,  notwithstanding  their  zealous  labors  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  ministerial  duties,  became  objectionable  to 
many,  chiefly  from  their  pro-English  leanings,  especially  in 

^The  authors  err  in  thinking,  as  they  state  on  page  30,  that  the  Father 
Fidelis-Clement  Mission  given  at  the  San  Francisco  Church  was  the  first  of 
its  kind  in  Buenos  Aires.  In  May,  '79,  Father  Martin  gave  a  very  successful 
Mission  at  San  Roque. 


42^  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  days  of  the  Boer  War,  their  cringing  lack  of  Irish  prin- 
ciple and  their  constant  tendency  towards  Anglicizing  the 
Irish-Argentine  community.  The  new  arrangement  made 
possible  the  absolute  abandonment  of  these  hateful  and  de- 
moralizing dispositions.  Irish-Argentine  priests  will,  it  is 
expected,  be  soon  in  full  control  of  the  Province.  They  will 
be  able  to  put  the  right  spirit  into  their  Community  if  they 
have  the  desire.  The  men  of  the  Order  in  Ireland  are  among 
the  most  patriotic  and  uncompromising  nationalists  in  the 
Irish  priesthood.  There  is  now  no  reason  why  Irish- Argen- 
tine priests  should  not  be  equally  faithful  to  their  people 
and  the  traditions  of  their  race.  I  believe  they  will  be;  and 
more,  I  am  sure  they  will  be,  if  the  Irish- Argentine  people 
want  them  so  to  be. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

The  Gen.  Brown  Club  Active — Another  Irish  Colony  Scheme — The 
Irish  Convent  Property — Sacred  Heart  Nuns  Come  to  Buenos  Aires 
— Irish  Relief  Fund — Another  Irish  Society — Irish  Immigrants 
Wanted — Departure  of  Father  Martin  Byrne — ^The  Irish  Orphan- 
age— ^Thb  Dresden — Miscellaneous  Items. 

THE  year  1880  was  one  of  great  activity  and  of  some 
important  events  among  the  Irish  of  Argentina. 
Just  at  its  dawn  the  General  Brown  Club  came  out 
with  its  list  of  candidates  for  election  to  the  Legislature. 
John  Dillon  and  Charles  Davis  were  the  only  Irish  names  in 
their  list.  The  Club  had  scarcely  named  its  candidates  and 
published  its  platform  when  it  split  to  pieces.  It  was  com- 
posed of  all  creeds  and  all  races.  One  of  the  planks  in  its 
platform  proposed  compulsory  curing  of  scab  in  sheep.  A 
very  proper  measure  to  seek  to  realize. 

Father  Martin,  travelling  in  camp,  started  the  "Relief 
of  Distress  in  Ireland  Fund." 

A  committee  of  prominent  Irlandeses  waited  on  Governor 
Tejedor  with  a  request  for  a  grant  of  twenty  leagues  of  land 
on  which  to  found  an  Irish  colony.  The  Governor  was 
friendly  to  the  scheme,  but  explained  that  to  dispose  of  so 
large  an  area  of  public  lands  he  would  have  to  have  a  special 
law  made,  and  he  recommended  the  committee  to  have  some 
Senator  take  the  matter  up  for  them  with  a  view  of  getting 
a  special  law  passed,  or  on  the  other  hand  to  ask  for  a 
smaller  area.  Some  Senators  were  seen,  but  would  not  agree 
to  the  Committee's  proposition  unless  the  English  Govern- 
ment paid  the  passage  of  five  hundred  or  one  thousand  fam- 
ilies out  as  colonists,  or  failing  that  that  the  Irish  at  home 
or  in  Buenos  Aires  pay  the  passages.  Messrs.  Michael  Dug- 
gan  and  E.  T.  Mulhall  then  wrote  to  Mr.  John  Lentaigne, 

423 


424  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Inspector  of  Convent  Schools  in  Ireland,  asking  him  to  put 
this  proposition  before  the  English  Government:  "That  if 
the  Government  would  defray  the  passages,  about  £10,000, 
of  five  hundred  families,  the  Irish  of  Buenos  Aires  would  raise 
as  much  money  as  would  support  the  five  hundred  families 
for  one  year,  and  that  the  Argentine  Government  would  give 
the  immigrants  twenty  leagues  of  land."  The  English  Gov- 
ernment would  be  very  glad  to  get  so  many  Irish  families 
out  of  Ireland  just  then — it  was,  indeed,  the  stated  policy 
of  England's  "great  statesman,"  Gladstone,  to  reduce  the 
Irish  population — but  had  no  notion  to  help  to  lose  them  to 
the  British  Empire.  Get  them  to  Australia  or  Canada,  by 
all  means,  but  to  an  independent  state  was  another  thing, 
and  the  scheme  fell  through. 

The  Irish  Convent  property  was  now  lying  idle,  and 
Archbishop  Aneiros  called  another  meeting  of  the  Irish  resi- 
dents at  his  house,  to  consult  as  to  what  was  best  to  do 
with  it.  The  meeting  was  a  rather  small  one  as  another 
meeting  had  already  been  called,  by  some  leading  Irishmen, 
for  the  same  purpose  to  meet  a  few  days  later.  Those 
present,  however,  were  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  not  de- 
sirable to  change  the  purpose  for  which  Father  Fahey  had 
intended  the  institution  and  agreed  that  an  effort  should 
be  made  to  bring  out  another  Community  of  Sisters  to  re- 
place those  gone  away.  The  meeting  just  referred  to  was 
called  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Convent  and  other  properties 
and  came  off  on  April  22,  1880.  The  following  report  of 
the  proceedings  thereat  is  from  the  editorial  columns  of 
"The  Standard:"  "The  meeting  at  the  Irish  Convent  called 
by  the  Trustees,  was  largely  attended  yesterday.  Nearly 
all  the  Irish  Chaplains  and  most  of  our  representative  Irish 
estancieros  were  present.  Mr.  E.  T.  Mulhall  was  voted  to 
the  chair  with  Mr.  James  Browne  as  Secretary.  The  Chair- 
man read  the  notice  convening  the  meeting,  and  the  deed 
of  Transfer  by  the  late  Canon  Fahey  to  the  Trustees,  and 
in  a  few  short  remarks  explained  the  object  of  the  meeting 
and  its  necessity.     Mr.  Patrick  Bookey,  on  behalf  of  the 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  425 

Trustees,  fully  explained  the  history  of  their  trust  and  the 
present  position  of  affairs.  The  Rev.  John  Leahy  spoke 
to  the  necessity  of  preserving  the  institution  for  an  Irish 
Orphanage.  The  Rev.  Largo  M.  Leahy  also  spoke  to  the 
question.  Mr.  Carroll  concisely  defined  the  position  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Convent  and  Hospital,  and  dwelt  on  the 
necessity  of  at  once  taking  steps.  The  Rev.  Father  O'Reilly 
addressed  the  meeting  on  the  necessity  of  keeping  the  Con- 
vent for  Irish  uses,  and  adhering  to  our  traditions.  Many 
other  gentlemen  spoke,  and  the  best  harmony  of  opinion 
and  friendly  feeling  prevailed,  all  expressing  a  wish  to  main- 
tain intact  the  Irish  institutions  in  the  city;  finally  the 
following  resolution  was  moved  by  Mr.  Thomas  Duggan, 
and  seconded  by  Mr.  Dillon  and  passed  unanimously:  Re- 
solved, that  the  Trustees  be  requested  to  call  on  the  Arch- 
bishop, and  explain  that  the  Irish  people  require  of  the 
Community  to  whom  the  Convent  is  passed:  1st.  That  they 
teach  a  superior  school.  2d.  That  they  keep  an  Irish 
Orphanage,  and  that  the  sense  of  the  meeting  is,  that  the 
use  of  the  Convent  be  only  given  on  these  conditions.  The 
Secretary  read  a  letter  from  Dean  Dillon  regretting  his 
inability  to  attend  the  meeting;  owing  to  the  Archbishop's 
absence  he  was  obliged  to  officiate  in  the  Cathedral.  .  .  . 
Mr.  Armstrong  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  chairman, 
and  the  meeting,  which  held  for  about  three  hours,  dissolved." 
A  movement  had  been  for  some  time  on  foot  to  establish 
a  branch  of  the  Community  of  Sisters  of  the  Sacred  Heart 
in  the  place  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  and  the  meeting  at 
the  Archbishop's  house  and  the  one  at  the  Irish  Convent, 
the  report  of  which  I  have  just  given,  were  both  called  to 
consider,  or  ratify,  although  not  ostensibly  so,  this  propo- 
sition. These  meetings  are  the  beginning  of  the  history  of 
the  Sisters  of  the  Sacred  Heart  in  Buenos  Aires,  and 
although  it  was  from  Chili  the  first  Company  of  these  Nuns 
came,  the  Rev.  Mother  and  some  of  her  companions  were 
Irish  born.  The  Committee  of  Trustees  appointed  by  the 
meeting  of  April  22,  had  various  interviews  with  the  Arch- 


426  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

bishop,  and  finally  agreed  to  an  arrangement.  At  this  very 
time  Father  Martin  Byrne  and  another  Committee,  partly 
composed  of  the  same  gentlemen  who  had  control  of  the 
Irish  Convent,  were  trying  to  make  arrangements  for  the 
establishing  of  the  Passionist  Order,  so  that  the  good  Arch- 
bishop must  have  felt  very  pleased  to  see  his  "great  and 
special  predilection  for  the  Irish  people  resident  in  this  arch- 
diocese" being  so  happily  satisfied.  When  the  Committee  had 
completed  their  arrangements  with  Dr.  Aneiros  they  called 
another  meeting  of  the  Irish  people  for  the  18th  of  May, 
1880,  and  as  this  is  the  starting  point  of  a  new  era  in  the 
history  of  the  Irish  Convent  and  Orphanage,  I  cannot  do 
better  than  give  the  whole  account  of  what  took  place  at 
the  meeting,  as  reported  in  the  papers.  The  meeting  was 
held  in  the  Convent  building.  Mr.  Patrick  Bookey  moved 
and  Mr.  Michael  Duggan  seconded,  that  Mr.  E.  T.  Mul- 
hall  take  the  chair  and  Mr.  J.  P.  Browne  act  as  secretary. 
This  was  agreed  to  and  the  chairman  opened  the  proceed- 
ings by  ordering  the  minutes  of  the  last  meeting,  held  the 
22d  of  April,  to  be  read.  These  were  read  and  approved. 
The  secretary  then  read  a  memorandum  drawn  up  by  the 
Archbishop's  Secretary  to  be  signed  by  the  Trustees  of  the 
Convent.  This  paper  the  Trustees  placed  before  the  meet- 
ing before  signing,  as  it  contained  a  clause  by  which  the 
Trustees  would  have  held  themselves  responsible  for  all  pre- 
vious debts  which  might  be  due  by  the  Convent;  it  was  not 
approved  of.  The  Secretary  then  read  a  letter  from  the 
Archbishop's  Secretary  to  the  Superioress  of  the  Sisters 
of  the  Sacred  Heart  and  the  reply  given  to  same.  This 
was  deemed  satisfactory,  as  it  contained  a  clear  acceptance 
of  the  conditions  under  which  the  Convent  would  be  given 
to  the  said  Sisters,  viz. :  1st,  the  establishment  of  a  superior 
school;  2nd,  teaching  a  poor  school;  3rd,  keeping  an 
Orphanage.  Mr.  Bookey  stated  that  with  this  favorable 
reply  the  mission  of  the  Trustees  to  the  Archbishop  ended 
and  it  only  remains  to  hand  over  the  Convent  to  the  Sisters 
of  the   Sacred  Heart  and   so  comply  with  the   resolutions 


GEN,  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  427 

adopted  at  the  last  meeting.  Mr.  Carroll  stated  that  it 
was  desirable  to  ascertain  what  claims  the  Sisters  of  Mercy 
had  on  the  Convent  as  so  far  no  specific  statement  of  ac- 
counts had  been  presented  by  the  Sisters  or  their  attorneys. 
This  was  generally  approved  of  and  after  some  further  dis- 
cussion in  which  Father  Martin  and  others  took  part,  Mr. 
Carroll  moved  and  Mr.  Farrell  seconded  the  following  reso- 
lution: That  the  Trustees  be  and  are  hereby  authorized  to 
leave  the  Convent  to  the  Sisters  of  the  Sacred  Heart  for  a 
term  of  five  years,  renewable  at  the  Trustees'  option,  at  a 
nominal  rent  of  $50  m/c.  a  year,  subject  to  the  conditions 
submitted  to  the  Archbishop  and  accepted  by  the  Sisters, 
and  that  these  conditions  form  part  of  the  deed  or  lease. 
This  was  unanimously  agreed  to.  In  answer  to  inquiries 
about  the  furniture  of  the  Convent  it  was  stated  that  part 
of  it  was  donated  and  consequently  belonged  to  the  Con- 
vent. The  furniture  of  the  poor  schools  likewise  belonged 
to  the  Convent.  The  furniture  of  the  Convent  and  schools 
belonged  to  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  and  an  inventory  was 
shown;  it  was  understood  that  the  Sisters  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  could  buy  this  if  they  desired  from  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy.  Mr.  Bookey  stated  that  the 
repairs  to  the  building,  whitewashing,  painting,  would 
amount  to  about  $25,000  m/c,  accounts  of  which  he  held 
for  inspection  and  publication.  The  Trustees  were  author- 
ized to  collect  subscriptions  for  the  repairs  of  the  Convent. 
The  meeting  then  adjourned. 

In  a  few  days  after  the  meeting  called  to  consider  the 
giving  of  the  Irish  Convent  to  the  Sisters  of  the  Sacred 
Heart,  to  be  exact,  on  the  Slst  of  May,  the  said  Sisters 
took  possession  of  the  institution.  Thus  the  meeting  was, 
as  Father  Martin  had  already  pointed  out,  not  called  to 
decide  on  the  matter,  but  to  accept  what  had  already  been 
decided  for  it.  The  Sisters  of  Mercy,  however,  being  now 
gone  from  the  country  no  better  choice  of  a  Community 
could  be  made  than  the  one  ratified  by  the  meeting  of  the 
18th  of  May.     Rev.  Mother  Fitzgerald  took  over  the  Irish 


428  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

orphans,  temporarily  being  cared  for  by  the  St.  Vincent 
de  Paul  Sisters.  From  the  Irish  Relief  Fund,  started 
chiefly  by  Father  Martin,  now  closed,  and  about  which  more 
presently,  she  was  handed  over  a  balance  of  $1230  m/c, 
and  Mr.  John  Moore  soon  after  placed  at  her  disposal  a 
sum  of  $26,416  m/c,  which  he  received  from  the  Sisters  of 
Mercy,  at  their  leaving,  as  funds  of  the  Irish  Orphanage. 
Father  Mullady,  E.  T.  Mulhall,  Mgr.  Curley,  Father  John 
Leahy,  Father  Purcell  and  many  other  prominent  men 
busied  themselves  to  raise  funds  for  the  reopened  Orphan- 
age, and  its  first  Report,  published  September,  1881,  showed 
the  encouraging  items  of  $138,537,  income,  and  a  balance  on 
hand  of  $42,543.  The  Report  further  stated  that  there 
were  seventy-five  orphans  in  the  institution,  that  the  free 
school  had  an  attendance  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  children 
and  that  there  were  fifty-four  paying  pupils.  Dr.  Lausen 
attended  the  institution  free ;  and  Drs.  Colbourne  and  Pecan 
had  offered  their  services,  also  free. 

Rev.  Mother  Fitzgerald  and  her  devoted  company  seemed 
to  be  giving  every  possible  satisfaction  and  were  receiving 
unstinted  praise. 

The  most  important  event  in  these  years,  from  an  Irish 
patriotic  point  of  view,  was  the  collection  for  the  Irish  Relief 
Fund.  In  the  latter  part  of  1879,  the  great  distress  in  Ire- 
land, owing  to  the  partial  failure  of  the  crops  and  the 
tyrannical  exactions  of  the  landlords,  was  a  question  of  the 
deepest  concern  for  the  Irish  people  at  home  and  abroad. 
It  was  the  occasion  of  Pamell's  first  public  mission  to  the 
United  States,  and  the  response  made  to  his  appeal  by  the 
Irish  in  North  America  and  their  friends  saved  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  people  in  the  old  land  from  a  repetition  of 
the  horrors  of  Forty-seven.  In  every  country  where  the 
Irish  had  settled,  the  appeal  of  the  leaders  at  home  was 
heard  and  generously  barkened  to.  About  November,  '79, 
some  start  was  made  in  Buenos  Aires  towards  organizing  a 
collection,  but  it  was  not  until  Father  Martin,  then  visiting 
the  northern  camp  districts  of  Buenos  Aires,  wrote  some  stir- 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  429 

ring  letters  on  the  subject  that  a  real  effort  was  made.  A 
meeting  was  held  at  the  end  of  January,  '80,  in  Buenos 
Aires,  at  which  a  sum  of  $55,000,  old  money,  was  subscribed 
by  twenty-seven  contributors.  Messrs.  M.  Duggan,  W. 
Murphy,  Moore,  Casey,  Gahan  and  Ham  contributed  about 
four-fifths  of  that  total.  Contributions  then  began  to  pour 
in  with  great  rapidity  and  generosity.  Hardly  a  parish  in 
the  country  where  there  were  any  Irish  but  was  heard  from 
in  quick  haste.  On  May  23rd,  four  months  after  the  inau- 
guration of  the  movement,  the  Committee  closed  the  fund 
and  published  their  balance  thus:  $571,318  had  been  col- 
lected; $41,780  had  been  subscribed  by  Argentines  and 
others,  apart  from  Irish,  English  and  Scotch.  The  sum  of 
£3,802-9-8  had  been  remitted  to  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin, 
the  remainder  of  the  $571,318,  as  mentioned  some  pages 
back,  was  handed  over  to  the  Sisters  of  the  Sacred  Heart 
to  help  them  in  their  newly  opened  Orphanage  and  Schools. 
The  contribution  was  a  quite  creditable  one  for  the  Irish 
Argentine  community  of  nearly  forty  years  ago,  and  all 
the  more  so  as  there  were  no  very  large  subscriptions,  two 
hundred  dollars,  gold,  and  but  few  of  them,  being  the  high 
water  mark  of  individual  generosity.  It  was  by  far  the 
largest  sum  raised  since  or  before  by  the  Irish  of  Argentina 
for  any  one  purpose. 

In  the  spring  of  1881,  Father  Martin,  ever  diligent  in 
the  interests  of  his  people,  called  together,  at  the  then  Pas- 
sionist  retreat,  a  number  of  Irishmen  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  measures  to  organize  an  Irish  society.  The  project 
never  got  beyond  the  initial  stages,  for  Father  Martin  was 
soon  after  ordered  home  by  his  Superiors.  But  the  proposal 
is  interesting  for  the  points  of  view  from  which  it  was  advo- 
cated and  from  which  it  was  discouraged,  and  from  the  fact 
that  the  new  organization  was  to  be  called  the  Irish  Catholic 
Association — ^the  first  mention  I  have  met  of  that  title. 
The  new  association  was  to  be  for  the  "literary  and  moral 
development  of  young  Irishmen  and  the  sons  of  Irish 
parents."     Dean   Dillon  expressed   himself  as   strongly   in 


430  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

favor  of  the  proposed  society  and  hoped  it  would  be  started, 
if  at  all  possible.  Dr.  Grace,  fresh  from  the  United  States, 
dwelt  on  the  great  benefits  derived  from  such  clubs  in  his 
country  and  their  usefulness  in  improving  the  education  of 
young  men.  Mr.  Davis  opposed  the  project,  and  stated  that 
it  would  not  succeed,  that  young  Irishmen  in  the  country 
would  benefit  themselves  more  by  learning  Spanish  and  enter- 
ing, earnestly,  into  the  political  life  of  the  country,  if  born 
here,  than  by  remaining  secluded  and  limited  to  the  tradi- 
tions, customs  and  language  of  the  old  country.  Father 
Martin  could  not  agree  with  Mr.  Davis,  but  on  the  contrary 
expected  the  best  results  from  such  a  club  as  that  under 
discussion.  Dean  Dillon  feelingly  lamented  the  utter  in- 
difference of  young  Hibemo-Arg^tines  towards  the  land  of 
their  parents,  their  lukewarm  religious  spirit  and  general 
departure  from  the  old  ways.  Mr.  Feely  believed  a  society 
like  the  one  proposed  had  a  better  prospect  of  success  in 
the  camp  than  in  the  city,  for  in  the  city  Irishmen  were 
comparatively  few  and  rarely  came  together.  Mr.  James 
Gahan  was  doubtful  of  the  future  of  such  a  society.  Mr. 
King  made  several  comparisons  to  show  the  possibilities  of 
a  strong  society  on  the  lines  stated.  There  was  much  dis- 
cussion after  this  fashion  and  Mr.  Michael  Duggan  advised 
the  inscribing  of  the  names  of  those  in  favor  of  the  pro- 
posal, to  find  out  whether  or  not  it  was  popular.  Mr. 
Edward  Casey  was  not  in  favor  of  a  literary  society  as 
there  was  one  already  in  the  city  embracing  all  persuasions 
and  classes.  There  was  some  more  expressions  of  opinion  and 
suggestions,  and  Father  Byrne,  still  optimistic,  after  review- 
ing the  pros  and  cons  in  the  proceedings  stated  that  he 
would  canvass  his  friends  and  acquaintances  on  the  subject 
and  see  if  he  would  find  adherents  enough  to  enable  him  to 
launch  the  enterprise.  The  intrigues  against  him,  by  mem- 
bers of  his  own  household,  were  already  well  under  way;  he 
received  the  cold  shoulder  from  many  of  his  friends  and 
there  was  no  more  heard  of  that  particular  Irish  Catholic 
Association. 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  431 

The  event  of  greatest  public  interest  to  our  people  in 
1881,  the  purpose  of  Father  Martin's  recall  was  not  then 
fully  understood,  was  the  appointment  of  Dean  Dillon,  by 
the  President  of  the  Republic,  as  a  commissioner  to  go  to 
Ireland  to  promote  emigration  from  there  to  this  country. 
The  Dean  was  already  a  Provincial  Deputy  and  stood  high 
in  Argentine  public  regard.  It  speaks  well  for  the  esteem 
in  which  Irish  emigrants  were  held  by  the  National  Govern- 
ment that  they  sent  a  special  mission  to  Ireland  to  entice 
more  of  those  people  to  come  to  Argentina.  The  scope  and 
purpose  of  Father  Dillon's  commission  is  best  explained  in 
the  official  document  advising  him  of  his  appointment  and  I 
give  it  following. 

Ministry  of  the  Interior, 

Buenos  Aires,  April  16,  1881. 
Rev.  Dean  Dillon, 
Present. 

I  beg  to  inform  you  that  by  decree  of  the  13th  instant,  His  Excel- 
lency, the  President  of  the  Republic,  ha  thought  proper  to  send  you 
on  a  mission  to  foment  Irish  emigration  to  the  Argentine  Republic. 
You  will  leave  for  Europe,  for  this  purpose,  as  soon  as  possible.  Your 
mission  for  the  present  is  limited  to  making  known  the  advantages  the 
Argentine  Republic  offers  to  honest  and  industrious  emigrants,  the 
natural  wealth,  beautiful  climate,  the  customs  of  its  inhabitants  and 
the  free  principles  of  its  Government.  You  will  also  announce  that 
the  Executive  will  petition  Congress  in  the  next  Sessions  for  pecuniary 
support  to  help  the  agricultural  emigrants  who  wish  to  emigrate  to 
this  country.  You  may,  therefore,  assure  those  families  that  wish 
to  come  to  this  Republic  that  they  will  obtain  from  this  Government; 
free  of  charge,  board  and  lodging  on  their  arrival,  and  railway  passages 
to  any  part  of  the  Republic  until  they  are  finally  settled;  they  may  also 
reckon  on  a  concession  of  land  sufficient  to  meet  all  their  agricultural 
requirements. 

You  will  transmit  to  this  Ministry  a  full  detailed  account  of  your 
proceedings  in  this  respect  through  the  medium  of  the  Immigration 
Department  and  acting  in  accordance  with  the  Commissary  General 
in  Europe,  Don  Carlos  Calvo. 

During  your  mission  you  will  obey  these  provisional  instructions 


432  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

until  you  receive  more  ample  ones.  At  the  same  time  you  are  at  liberty 
to  submit  to  the  Government,  the  agents,  or  sub-agents,  what  you  deem 
necessary  for  the  success  of  your  mission  in  Ireland.     God  guard  you! 

A  Del  Viso. 

There  was  a  great  banquet  given  in  honor  of  the  Dean 
as  he  was  about  to  leave  on  his  mission  to  Ireland.  All 
the  leading  Irish  and  Irish-Argentines  of  the  city  were 
present,  and  many  toasts  were  drunk  and  eloquent  speeches 
spoken.  David  Sulfern  toasted  the  health  of  the  Irishmen 
and  Irish- Argentines  then  holding  public  office,  and  said 
amongst  other  things:  "Around  this  table  are  Deputies, 
Judges,  Commandants  and  Bank  Directors — ^worthy  proof 
of  the  services  of  Dean  Dillon  who  in  the  Southern  Cross 
always  stands  up  for  his  country."  His  mission  to  Ireland, 
however,  was  not  a  success,  but  through  no  fault  of  his.  In 
his  report  presented  to  his  Government  in  January,  1882, 
he  explains  his  failure  by  saying  he  had  nothing  to  offer 
compared  with  the  free  passages  and  free  lands  offered  by 
the  British  Colonies,  and  the  pre-paid  passages  of  friends  in 
the  United  States.  He  mentions  Bishop  Ireland's  plantation 
scheme  in  Minnesota,  where  he  bought  a  large  tract  of  land 
and  brought  out  families  giving  each  family  one  hundred 
acres.  He  suggests  the  paying  of  the  passages  of  suitable 
families,  giving  them  support  and  sixty-acre  farms  of  good 
land  not  too  far  out,  the  settlers  to  pay  back  the  outlay  in 
eight  years.  He  calls  the  Land  League,  "a  just  and  semi- 
revolutionary  movement,"  and  says  that  Ireland  will  never 
be  well  governed  till  she  has  her  own  parliament  in  Dublin. 
The  report  mentions,  also,  that  three  million  of  the  Irish 
population  has  disappeared  from  the  country  because  of 
starvation  and  emigration  in  the  space  of  thirty  years.  The 
Land  League,  he  tells,  is  against  emigration,  but  believes  that 
if  the  Government  would  give  proper  inducements  a  number 
of  families  would  come  out  and  that  such  action  on  the  part 
of  the  Government  "whilst  benefiting  this  country,  would  be 
a  great  service  to  the  unfortunate  but  honorable  people  of 
Ireland?" 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  433 

Large  banqueting  rooms  must  have  been  very  scarce 
thirty-five  years  ago  in  Buenos  Aires,  for  it  is  reported  that 
the  inevitable  banquet  which  was  given  for  the  Dean's  return 
was  spread  in  Michael  Duggan's  barraca,  or  store-house,  in 
Calle  Victoria,  and  here  the  Governor  and  many  of  the  Gov- 
ernment officials  and  all  the  principal  Irish  of  the  city 
gathered  to  eat  and  drink  and  do  the  Dean  honor. 

So  much  has  been  said  in  previous  chapters  on  Father 
Byrne  and  his  mission  to  Argentina  that  I  am  loath  to  dwell 
on  his  departure  at  any  length,  but  as  containing  informa- 
tion that  ought  to  be  preserved  to  our  community  I  will 
have  to  give  the  following  couple  of  extracts  from  an  edi- 
torial in  the  "Standard"  of  June  12,  1881 :  "The  Irish  com- 
munity in  the  River  Plate  will  hear  with  regret  of  the  de- 
parture of  Rev.  Father  Martin  Byrne  for  Europe  on 
Wednesday,  next,  a  clergyman  who  in  the  discharge  of  his 
sacerdotal  duties  gained  the  esteem  and  respect  not  only  of 
his  countrymen  but  also  of  all  foreigners,  irrespective  of 
their  religious  persuasions,  who  had  the  pleasure  of  his 
acquaintance.  During  his  two  years'  residence  in  the  Plate 
he  visited  most  of  the  Partidos  in  the  camp,  holding  missions 
in  the  various  country  towns,  called  on  most  of  the  farmers 
at  thein  houses ;  whilst  in  town  reopened  San  Roque  Church, 
which  for  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  was  known  as  the 
Irish  Catholic  Church  of  this  city;  he  founded  a  house  of 
his  order,  opened  a  school  for  boys,  organized  a  society  of 
Benefisencia  amongst  the  Irish  Catholics  in  the  city,  took 
charge  of  poor  orphan  boys,  who  he  placed  in  the  industrial 
school  of  San  Carlos ;  in  one  word  his  career  in  this  country 
has  been  one  continuous  list  of  good  deeds,  and  we  cannot 
allow  this  Rev.  gentleman,  who  has  proved  so  useful  to  our 
community  to  leave  us  without  some  expression  of  thanks 
for  his  valued  services."  The  article  continues  in  this  strain 
for  considerable  length  and  ends  in  these  words:  "If  it  is 
permitted  to  us  to  offer  a  remark  to  the  superior  of  his 
order  we  must  say  that  his  field  of  action  is  infinitely  wider 


434  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

and  better  amongst  his  countrymen  in  the  River  Plate  than 
narrowed  up  in  his  monastery  at  Harolds  Cross." 

From  the  calming  down  of  the  little  storm  raised  by 
Father  Fidelis  and  his  General  in  Rome  through  their  cajol- 
ing the  Irish  people  here,  as  recounted  in  Chapter  XXII, 
till  the  coming  of  the  Dresden  immigrants  in  1889,  the  Irish 
Orphanage  and  its  affairs  hold,  by  far,  the  largest  place  in 
Irish  public  matters  in  Buenos  Aires.  The  prosperous  and 
promising  start  made  under  the  management  of  the  Sisters 
of  the  Sacred  Heart,  notwithstanding  all  the  best  efforts  of 
these  good  ladies,  began  to  lag  about  the  middle  of  the 
decade,  and  inside  of  a  couple  of  years  more  deficits:  and 
debts  have  to  be  recorded  in  every  report  of  the  Institution. 
Large  and  unexpected  outlays  have  to  be  made,  increased 
numbers  of  children  claim  help  and  subscriptions  are  not  as 
generous  and  numerous  as  they  used  'to  be.  The  new 
association,  into  whose  care  the  institution  has  passed  from 
the  old  Trustees,  are  no  better  able  to  solve  its  problems 
than  were  these.  There  are  plans  and  projects  in  plenty  to 
this  end;  new  buildings,  new  means  of  raising  revenue,  sales, 
purchases  of  new  grounds,  etc.,  but  the  great  difficulty  re- 
mains unsolved.  And  here  we  are,  thirty  years  later,  with, 
if  not  the  same  difficulties,  others  just  as  unsolvable,  seem- 
ingly. I  shall  list  the  principal  happenings  as  they  took 
place,  briefly,  of  course,  but  with  sufficient  detail  for  a  mere 
record  of  not  very  important  events. 

Collections  were  common  in  the  city  and  in  the  camp, 
although  not  well  responded  to  at  all  times,  which  fact  goes 
without  saying,  as  there  was  frequently  a  shortage  of  funds. 
At  a  Committee  meeting,  in  May,  '82,  it  was  agreed  to 
change  the  name  of  the  Orphanage  to  that  of  the  "Father 
Fahey  Orphanage,"  and  to  build  a  new  wing  to  the  insti- 
tution, the  cost  of  which  would  be  about  $170,000.  There 
were  then  92  orphan  children  in  it.  Hot  foot  on  top  of 
the  meeting  just  referred  to  another  one  was  held  by  the 
Committee,  in  Mr.  Edward  Casey's  office,  at  which  it  was 
resolved  to  build  a  spick  and  span  new  orphanage  at  a  cost 


GEN.   BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  435 

of  $250,000.  Mr.  Casey  presided  at  this  meeting,  Mr.  T. 
St.  George  Armstrong  acting  as  secretary,  and  there  were 
present.  Committeemen,  Dean  Dillon,  Patrick  Bookey,  T. 
Duggan,  John  Murphy,  Laurence  Garraghan  and  E.  T.  Mul- 
hall.  There  was  some  discussion  as  to  how  the  necessary 
funds  would  be  raised  and  a  committee  was  named  to  collect 
in  town  and  camp  for  the  purpose.  These  gentlemen  com- 
posed the  new  Committeee :  for  the  city,  Messrs.  Bookey  and 
Armstrong;  Dean  Dillon,  E.  Casey,  Garraghan,  Ham,  T. 
Duggan,  J.  J.  Murphy  and  M.  Duggan  for  the  camp,  with 
power  to  add  to  their  number.  This  meeting  also  resolved 
to  secure  legal  standing  for  the  organization.  A  couple  of 
weeks  later  another  meeting  changed  the  decisions  arrived 
at  as  recorded,  the  city  collectors  being  increased  and  the 
camp  Chaplains  being  left  to  form  their  own  local  collect- 
ing committees.  In  August  the  Nuns  issued  their  second 
annual  Report,  which  was  to  this  effect:  Children  in  the 
Orphanage — Commencing  year,  70;  entered  since  last  Re- 
port, 50;  went  out  to  service,  19;  returned  to  their  families, 
12 ;  in  the  institution  at  end  of  June,  89.  Collected,  $86,076 ; 
donations,  $55,115;  given  for  certain  children,  $30,330; 
total  receipts,  $214,114;  expenses,  $194,578;  balance, 
$19,536.  A  quantity  of  old  clothes,  remnants  and  various 
kinds  of  wearables  were  also  acknowledged  as  received. 
Father  O'Reilly  wrote  a  very  spirited  letter  on  the  parsi- 
mony with  which  the  Irish  were  supporting  their  Orphanage, 
soon  after  the  Balance  Sheet  appeared,  saying  that  they 
might  very  reasonably  feel  ashamed  of  themselves  in  this 
matter.  In  response  to  his  letter  there  were  many  subscrip- 
tions, five  Garraghans  and  Miss  H.  Kenny,  together,  con- 
tributing $10,100;  Father  O'Reilly,  himself,  sent  in  $2500. 
A  list  of  subscriptions  toward  the  building  of  the  new 
Orphanage,  estimated  at  $250,000,  had  these  as  the  first 
sums  contributed:  M.  Duggan  Bros.,  $20,000;  E.  Casey, 
$10,000;  J.  J.  Murphy,  $5000;  L.  Garraghan,  $5000;  E. 
T.  Mulliall,  $2500;  T.  St.  George  Armstrong,  $3000;  J.  B. 
Gahan,  $2500;  P.  Ham,  $10,000;  J.  B.  Dowling,  $5000; 


436  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

E.  R.  Murphy,  $3000;  T.  Drysdale,  per  E.  T.  Mulhall, 
$5000 ;  John  Duggan,  $2000.  There  is  a  very  pleasant  item 
to  be  recorded  just  as  the  year  '82  ends.  The  Mayor  of 
the  city  visited  the  Orphanage  and  expressed  himself  as  more 
than  pleased  at  the  work  of  this  splendid  institution.  And 
further  said  it  was  a  question  that  should  be  taken  up  for 
solution,  what  to  do  with  these  girls  when  they  left  the 
Orphanage — girls  that  would  make  such  good  wives  should 
not  have  to  go  out  as  servants.  No  educated  Argentine  girl 
should  have  to  go  to  service,  he  said,  and  as  a  token  of 
his  sympathy  with  the  institution  that  was  doing  such  great 
work  for  the  Municipality  he  would  exonerate  the  institution 
from  the  payment  of  pavement  taxes  due  of  the  amount  of 
$29',000.  In  the  following  May  a  general  meeting  was  called 
to  establish  a  society  to  take  over  the  Irish  property  from 
the  old  Trustees  and  to  decide  on  procuring  legal  standing 
for  the  new  society,  but  as  only  forty  persons  assembled 
nothing  could  be  done.  The  next  Report  by  the  Sisters 
shows  some  progress ;  an  income  of  $255,788,  and  a  balance 
on  hand  of  $28,450.  Building  Fund  receipts,  $204,961, 
expended  on  building ;  cost  of  new  building,  $270,000.  It  is 
noticeable  that  the  estimate  fell  $20,000  short  of  the  real 
cost. 

Notwithstanding  contributions,  donations  and  a  theatri- 
cal benefit,  given  by  Mr.  Latham,  which  netted  seven  hundred 
pesos,  an  appeal  had  to  be  issued  for  funds  for  the  support 
of  the  Orphanage  in  the  middle  of  '84.  The  appeal  was 
directed  to  "Englishmen  and  Scots"  as  well  as  to  the  Irish 
community,  and  it  stated  that  the  want  of  funds  was  "be- 
coming of  regular  periodical  occurrence."  The  Report  of 
the  Sisters  for  the  year  gave  44  children  as  entering,  13 
as  going  out  to  service  and  14  as  returning  to  their  families, 
leaving  113  in  the  Orphanage.  It  gave  the  further  inter- 
esting information  that  three  of  the  orphans  were  baptized, 
26  confirmed,  35  made  their  first  confession  and  27  their 
first  communion.  In  '85  there  were  two  lotteries  of  $20,000 
each  drawn  for  the  benefit  of  the  Orphanage,  yet  the  Com- 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  437 

mittee,  presided  over  by  Michael  Duggan,  had  to  say:  "We 
regret  to  have  again  to  call  the  attention  of  our  rich  coun- 
trymen in  the  camp  to  the  heavy  deficit  which  the  balance 
for  this  month  shows,  and  we  trust  that  when  acquainted 
with  the  figures  they  will  come  forward  and  subscribe  liber- 
ally to  the  support  of  the  most  essential  of  our  institutions. 
Nothing  can  be  better  or  more  economical  than  the  present 
administration  of  the  Orphanage,  but  the  support  and  main- 
tenance of  116  orphans  cost  money,  and  we  must  all  be  pre- 
pared to  give  a  little  more  than  hitherto  in  view  of  the  large 
number  of  orphans  in  the  establishment."  The  Annual  Re- 
port gave  41  children  as  entering,  14  as  going  out  to  service, 
28  returning  to  their  families  and  two  deaths,  leaving  110 
in  the  Orphanage.  The  story  of  the  year  '86  is  almost  a 
repetition  of  that  of  the  previous  year.  In  June  of  the  next 
year  a  meeting  was  held  at  Mr.  Casey's  oflSce,  Mr.  Carroll 
presiding,  at  which  it  was  decided  to  sell  the  Orphanage,  and 
a  deputation  was  named  to  consult  with  the  Rev.  Mother 
on  the  proposal.  After  due  consultation  and  consideration 
another  meeting  of  the  Committee  was  held,  in  October, 
whereat  it  was  agreed  to  sell  all  the  property  to  the  Nuns, 
then  in  possession,  for  the  sum  of  $225,000.  Messrs.  Car- 
roll and  Casey  were  president  and  secretary,  respectively, 
of  this  meeting.  The  annual  report,  after  the  usual  census 
of  the  orphans,  etc.,  records  a  deficit  of  $2438,  and  gives 
the  following  few  interesting  details:  Expenses,  food,  $8070 
— per  orphan,  $71.40;  clothing,  blankets,  etc.,  $1734 — per 
orphan,  $15.35;  carpenters,  $1466 — per  orphan,  $13;  fuel, 
medicine,  etc.,  $971— per  orphan,  $8.60.  Total,  $12,241— 
per  orphan,  $108.35.  Average,  $9  monthly  per  orphan. 
This  little  complaint  was  also  published:  "We  cannot  too 
often  regret  the  fact  that  several  of  our  countrymen  have 
died  recently  leaving  large  fortunes,  forgetful  of  the  Irish 
Orphanage." 

As  soon  as  it  was  announced  that  the  Committee  had 
decided  to  sell  the  property  there  was  a  quite  lively  outburst 
of  protest  against  the  proposal,  and,  indeed,  from  very  varied 


438  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

points  of  view;  the  insufficiency  of  the  reasons  for  the  sale 
given  by  the  Committee,  the  suspiciously  low  price  proposed 
to  be  accepted  and  the  associations  and  traditions  connected 
with  the  old  place  being  amongst  the  principal  grounds  of 
objection.  Some  argued  that  the  sale  was  advisable  from 
the  point  of  view  of  getting  a  large  piece  of  ground  to  start 
a  creamery  and  industrial  schools  on,  for  both  sexes,  and 
for  the  taking  of  the  institution  altogether  out  of  town. 
Fruit  and  vegetable  growing  were  also  amongst  the  proposals 
for  the  new  order  of  things  to  be  established.  But  one  of 
the  very  strange  arguments  put  forward  in  favor  of  the 
selling  of  the  place  was  that  the  institution  was  too  large; 
and  this,  too,  by  some  of  the  gentlemen  who  a  few  years 
before  had  been  parties  to  the  spending  of  $270,000  in  mak- 
ing the  enlargements.  Because  of  this  largeness,  it  was  fur- 
ther argued,  the  place  in  the  future  would  be  "an  enormous 
tax"  on  the  public  charity.  But  the  opposition  to  selling 
was  so  great  that  the  Committee  let  the  matter  lie  in  abey- 
ance all  through  '88,  and  a  general  meeting  was  called  for 
September  of  next  year  to  elect  a  new  Committee,  or  "Trus- 
tees," as  they  used  then  be  called.  It  was  in  this  agitation 
against  the  sale  of  the  Hospital  and  Convent  property  that 
the  point  was  raised,  that  according  to  Father  Fahey's 
"will,"  fifty  Irelandeses  should  agree  to  the  sale  before  it 
could  be  legally  carried  out,  and  so  far  no  such  number  had 
attended  any  of  the  meetings  held  for  this  purpose.  Just 
before  the  holding  of  the  September,  '89,  meeting  it  was 
announced  that  Michael  Duggan  had  bequeathed  to  the  in- 
stitution $50,000,  and  as  the  debt,  at  the  time,  was  only 
some  $4000,  this  stroke  of  good  luck  strengthened  the  anti- 
sellers  very  greatly.  The  meeting  came  off  on  the  10th  of 
the  month,  and  was  attended  by  some  one  hundred  persons, 
eighty  of  whom  voted  against  the  sale,  ten  declining  to  vote 
for  or  against.  On  the  meeting  refusing  to  ratify  the  bar- 
gain entered  into  by  the  Committee,  Dr.  Lamarca  proposed 
advancing  his  offer,  in  behalf  of  the  Nuns,  by  the  sum  of 
$112,000,  but  the  meeting  took  the  matter  very  seriously 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  439 

and  would  agree  to  nothing  on  that  day  save  to  empower 
the  new  Committee  to  take  the  matter  up  and  report  their 
progress  at  a  new  general  meeting.  The  following  gentlemen 
composed  the  new  Committee:  Fathers  O'Reilly  and  Flan- 
nery,  Messrs.  Carthy,  Casey,  Kenny,  T.  Duggan,  Ham,  J. 
Moore,  O'Farrell,  Suffern,  Dinneen,  Tormey,  Dowling, 
O'Curry,  Browne  and  Gahan. 

There  were  some  very  sharp  criticisms  of  the  outgoing 
Committee  for  their  having  so  disappointed  the  Sisters  of 
the  Sacred  Heart  in  selling  what  they  had  no  authority  to 
sell,  and  after  two  years'  delay  and  uncertainty  retiring 
from  office  and  breaking  up  the  bargain  altogether.  The 
Committee,  however,  acted  in  good  faith,  but  made  the  mis- 
take of  thinking  that  the  general  meeting  would  see  things 
with  their  eyes.  At  this  meeting  all  those  who  voted  had 
to  sign  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings.  Dr.  O'Farrell  was 
chosen  President  of  the  new  Committee,  and  his  term  started 
with  a  deficit  of  nearly  eleven  thousand  dollars.  His  Com- 
mittee seem  to  have  made  a  very  good  beginning,  for  in 
the  following  June  they  were  able  to  announce  that  they 
had  cleared  off  almost  all  the  eleven  thousand  dollars  debt. 
They  added,  too,  that  the  Sacred  Heart  nuns  had  purchased 
a  place  for  themselves  and  were  about  to  retire  from  the 
Orphanage  and  that  the  Committee  was  then  looking  for 
a  teaching  community  of  nuns  to  take  over  the  institution, 
and  that  a  general  meeting  would  be  held  in  August  to  con- 
sider this  matter.  The  sale  of  the  old  Orphanage  and  the 
building  of  a  new  one  was  also  to  be  considered,  but  as  the 
crisis  and  revolution  of  that  year  had  brought  land  value 
down  to  a  very  low  level  everybody  was  an  anti-seller  for 
the  moment.  The  Report  of  the  new  Committee,  published 
in  September,  while  giving  a  greatly  reduced  number  of 
orphans  in  the  institution,  was  generally  satisfactory, 
especially  as  regards  the  liquidating  of  the  debt.  The  fol- 
lowing statement  was  made  by  the  President,  Dr.  O'Farrell : 
"It  is  likewise  our  pleasing  duty  to  state  that  the  Committee 
has  had  constantly  in  view  the  necessity  of  reforming  the 


440  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

internal  management  of  the  Orphanage,  in  order  that  the 
children  may,  on  leaving,  be  in  every  respect  fitted  to  hold 
useful  and  honorable  positions  in  life,  and  lay  the  founda- 
tions of  thrifty,  virtuous  families.  That  it  may  be  so  we 
hold  three  things  necessary;  1st.  That  the  Community  of 
ladies  having  charge  of  the  establishment  shall  act  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Committee,  thereby  securing  the  due 
carrying  out  of  the  wishes  of  the  public  who  support  the 
house;  2nd.  To  make  of  the  Orphanage,  as  far  as  possible, 
an  industrial  school,  attaining  thereby  a  double  object — a 
diminution,  however  trifling,  of  the  expenses  of  the  estab- 
lishment— and  the  instilling  into  the  youthful  breast  love  of 
work  and  confidence  in  the  happy  fruits  of  the  noble  prin- 
ciples of  "Self  Help";  3rd.  To  devote,  if  not  all,  at  least 
the  greater  part  of  the  premises  to  the  use  of  the  orphans. 
This  is  necessary  on  sanitary  grounds  as  well  as  to  secure 
full  scope  for  the  development  of  the  industrial  school;  in 
a  word,  to  have  the  institution  what  it  ought  to  be;  first 
and  foremost  an  Orphanage,  a  fact  we  must  constantly  bear 
in  mind."  It  was  also  stated  at  this  meeting  that  the  Sisters 
of  Mercy  were  about  to  return  to  the  Orphanage,  that  they 
would  arrive  at  the  end  of  the  year,  and  that  their  manage- 
ment of  the  institution  would  be  on  the  lines  indicated  in 
the  statement  just  quoted. 

The  Dresden,  About  the  middle  of  the  year  '87,  Mr. 
Buckley  O'Meara  went  to  Ireland,  in  the  name  of  the  Argen- 
tine Government,  to  foment  emigration  to  this  country;  Mr. 
John  Dillon,  a  brother  of  the  Dean,  had  also  a  similar  com- 
mission, and  the  two  gentlemen  operated  conjointly.  Their 
progress  in  convincing  Irish  families  that  Argentina  was  the 
real  promised  land  for  emigrants,  however,  was  slow,  but 
by  the  end  of  the  year  1888  they  had  enticed  a  considerable 
number  of  the  humbler  class,  chiefly  from  the  cities  and  large 
towns,  to  take  the  risk  and  try  if  there  was  anything  in 
all  the  great  promises.  So  in  the  month  of  January,  '89, 
the  famous  "City  of  Dresden"  sailed  from  Cork  for  Buenos 
Aires  with  some  eighteen  hundred  passengers.     The  Irish 


GEN.   BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  441 

leaders  and  newspapers  in  Buenos  Aires  were  opposed  to 
this  enterprise  from  the  first,  for  they  knew  that  the  Gov- 
ernment was  not  willing  to  make  suitable  provision  for  immi- 
grants of  the  class  the  agents  were  likely  to  induce  to  accept 
their  proposals,  and  many  articles  and  letters  were  written 
to  this  effect.  The  scheme  was  also  discouraged  in  Ireland, 
and  to  the  opposition  here  and  in  the  old  country  may  be 
attributed  the  delay  in  getting  the  required  number  of  fam- 
ilies. I  have  often  heard  it  said  that  some  of  the  emigrants 
were  convicts  undergoing  terms  of  imprisonment  in  Limerick 
and  Cork  Jails,  who  were  released,  on  condition  that  they 
would  join  O'Meara's  emigrants,  and  not  return  to  Ireland. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  well  known  that  a  small  number  of 
the  immigrants  were  utterly  unfit  for  the  life  they  were 
expected  to  turn  to  on  their  arrival  in  Buenos  Aires.  These 
immigrants  are  often  spoken  of  in  very  deprecatory  terms 
by  people  who  themselves,  or  their  parents,  came  to  Argen- 
tina under  circumstances  differing  very  little  from  those  of 
the  passengers  by  the  "Dresden."  It  is  hardly  necessary 
to  say  that  very  few  of  our  people  came  to  this  country 
seeking  a  field  for  the  investment  of  their  surplus  cash;  and 
it  is  nothing  to  be  ashamed  of  that  the  founders  of  some 
of  our  wealthiest  and  most  respected  Irish-Argentine  fam- 
ilies of  to-day  when  they  came  in  '47  and  the  years  imme- 
diately following  that  black  epoch  were  very  glad  to  avail 
of  the  charitable  helps  provided  for  such  wants  as  theirs 
by  the  loving  and  noble  souled  Father  Fahey.  The  great 
majority  of  the  passengers  by  the  "Dresden"  were  honest, 
industrious,  respectable  families,  and  many  of  them  have 
proved  the  mettle  that  was  in  them  by  the  success  they 
have  achieved  in  different  walks  of  life  in  this  land.  The 
treatment  they  received  on  their  arrival  here  was,  if  not 
actually  criminal,  on  the  part  of  the  Argentine  Government, 
most  disgraceful,  and  it  has  turned  the  steps  of  many  an 
emigrating  Irish  family  to  other  shores  than  these  of  La 
Plata  since  then. 

When  the  emigrants  were  about  to  sail,  O'Meara  wrote 


442  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

as  follows  as  to  their  number,  character  and  future  useful- 
ness :  "About  two  hundred  and  fifty  Irish  families  composed 
of  the  best  of  the  agricultural,  laboring  and  artizan  classes. 
Amongst  these  families  the  estanciero  will  find  what  has  been 
a  long-felt  want — good,  steady,  honest  and  hard-working 
men,  who  will  till  his  land,  turning  over  a  furrow  in  good  old 
English  style,  mind  his  sheep  after  a  few  months'  experi- 
ence of  the  country's  ways,  with  far  more  care  and  intelli- 
gence than  has  hitherto  been  shown;  and,  above  all,  those 
fortunate  enough  to  secure  one  or  two  of  these  families  can 
safely  look  forward  to  being  well  served  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  dispense  with  the  worry  of  continually  looking 
out  for  suitable  servants.  The  wives  and  daughters  of  these 
families  are  cooks,  parlor,  house,  and  dairy  maids,  laun- 
dresses and  well  up  to  other  female  country  work.  Respect- 
ing the  artizans,  the  heads  of  the  families  and  sons  are  skilled 
carpenters,  blacksmiths,  joiners,  fitters,  etc.,  etc.,  and  not  to 
be  surpassed  in  their  trades.  They  have  all  been  chosen 
with  great  care  regarding  character  and  suitability  to  emi- 
grate to  the  Republic.  To  a  colony  each  family  would  be  a 
cheap  acquisition  at  a  hundred  pounds." 

Dineen  in  the  "Southern  Cross"  and  the  Mulhalls  in  the 
"Standard,"  when  their  opposition  to  the  enterprise  proved 
unavailing,  did  all  they  could  to  arouse  the  interest  of  the 
Irish  community  for  the  decent  providing  of  the  immigrants 
on  their  arrival.  Edward  Mulhall,  once  more,  tried  to  estab- 
lish a  society  composed  of  English,  Irish  and  Scotch,  as 
there  were  people  of  the  three  nationalities  amongst  the 
immigrants,  and  to  "unite  the  races  who  were  losing  caste 
for  want  of  united  effort."  Samuel  B.  Hale  lent  his  office 
for  the  purpose  of  holding  a  meeting  in  February,  a  few 
days  before  the  arrival  of  the  "Dresden,"  to  make  arrange- 
ments whereby  the  immigrants  would  be  attended  to.  The 
meeting  was  a  large  one,  "made  up  of  the  principal  mer- 
chants, bankers  and  estancieros  of  the  Province,"  so  said 
Mr.  John  Drysdale,  who  presided  thereat.  Mr.  Gartland, 
an   Irish-American,    announced    through   Father   Gaughran 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  443 

that  he  would  take  fifty  famOies,  giving  each  forty  squares 
of  land,  about  a  hundred  Irish  acres,  and  means  of  subsist- 
ence for  at  least  a  year.  The  British  Minister  wrote  to  say 
that  he  was  informed  that  accommodation  would  be  provided 
at  the  Immigrants  Hotel  for  the  expected  passengers,  and 
that  the  food  there  was  good  and  plentiful,  as  he  had  seen. 
But  the  Minister  seems  to  have  been  very  easily  satisfied  or 
wholly  deceived  by  his  informants,  for  here  is  what  Father 
S.  M.  Gaughran,  O.  M.  S.,  wrote  of  the  "accommodation 
and  food":  "Allow  me,  an  eye-witness,  to  give  your  readers 
some  idea  of  the  treatment  which  the  new-arrived  immigrants 
have  received  at  the  Hotel  de  Imigr antes.  Anything  more 
scandalous  could  not  well  be  imagined.  The  1800  passengers 
from  the  'Dresden'  were  allowed  to  land  on  Saturday  when 
the  authorities  well  knew  there  was  no  accommodation  for 
them.  Many  hundreds  of  these  poor  people  had  not  received 
orders  for  the  hotel  before  leaving  the  ship,  and  weary  hours 
were  spent  in  the  struggle  to  get  to  the  table  where  these 
orders  were  issued.  Then,  the  orders  obtained,  strong  men 
could  fight  their  way  through  the  throng  of  Italians  into  the 
dining  hall,  but  the  weak,  the  women  and  children  were  left 
supperless.  It  was  soon  evident  that  unless  some  special 
arrangements  were  made  even  the  shelter  of  a  roof  could  not 
be  obtained.  At  the  instance  of  Mr.  Johnston,  the  Director 
promised  to  clear  out  the  dining  hall  after  supper  and  to 
allow  the  women  and  children  to  sleep  there  for  the  night. 
The  promise  was  not  kept.  Men,  women  and  children, 
hungry  and  exhausted  after  the  fatigues  of  the  day,  had 
to  sleep  as  best  they  might  on  the  flags  of  the  court-yard. 
To  say  they  were  treated  like  cattle  would  not  be  true,  for 
the  owner  of  cattle  would  at  least  provide  them  with  food 
and  drink,  but  these  poor  people  were  left  to  live  or  die 
unaided  by  the  ofiicials  who  are  paid  to  look  after  them,  and 
without  the  slightest  sign  of  sympathy  from  these  officials. 
I  am  told  that  as  a  result  a  child  died  during  the  night  of 
exhaustion.  In  England  those  responsible  would  be  prose- 
cuted for  manslaughter,  but  in  this  land  of  liberty  no  one 


444  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

minds.  On  Sunday  things  were  nearly  as  bad,  and  were  it 
not  for  the  generosity  of  Mr.  Duggan  and  Mr.  Johnston 
and  other  gentlemen,  who  themselves  provided  food  and 
helped  to  serve  it  out,  other  deaths  might  have  had  to  be  re- 
corded. No  one  who  witnessed  these  scenes  of  helpless,  hope- 
less despairing  misery  can  forget  them  until  his  dying  day; 
and  aU  must  pray  that,  until  the  arrangements  which  hu- 
manity and  decency  would  prompt  have  been  made,  no  more 
immigrants  from  the  British  Isles  may  arrive  in  Buenos 
Aires.  As  many  of  these  poor  people  are  badly  clad  and 
in  want  of  bed-clothes,  the  Superioress  of  the  Irish  Convent, 
Calle  Tucuman,  1905,  kindly  consents  to  receive  clothes, 
blankets,  etc.,  for  the  immigrants." 

The  "Dresden,"  somehow,  has  left  an  ugly  memory 
amongst  our  people,  although  the  smallest  bit  of  fault  does 
not  attach,  in  connection  with  it,  to  any  one  but  the  Gov- 
ernment and  their  agents,  Messrs.  O'Meara  and  Dillon.  The 
Immigration  Department  of  those  days  was,  like  most  other 
Government  Departments,  mostly  an  institution  for  the  up- 
keep and  maintenance  of  a  group  of  party  hangers-on  who 
had  no  more  thought  of  honestly  earning  the  salaries  they 
drew,  and  seeking  to  advance  the  interests  and  raise  the  honor 
of  their  country  than  they  had  of  believing  that  "gringos" 
(foreigners)  could  be  anything  but  an  injury  and  a  menace 
to  the  country.  The  wealthy  Irish  of  the  city,  and,  indeed, 
all  who  were  appealed  to,  did  everything  possible  to  help  and 
relieve  the  immigrants,  and  in  addition  to  those  already 
referred  to,  the  nuns  of  the  Irish  Convent,  Dr.  Newberry, 
Mr.  Mullaly  and  Mrs.  Lace  earned  the  special  gratitude  of 
the  immigrants  and  of  all  who  had  a  sympathetic  interest 
in  them. 

Running  over  some  of  the  names  and  events  worth  notic- 
ing in  the  decade  '80-'90  I  may  mention  that  Father  John 
Peter  Gormley,  nephew  of  Mgr.  Curley  and  native  of  Ire- 
land, was  ordained  priest  in  Buenos  Aires  in  December,  '80, 
and  died  of  smallpox  in  May,  '82.  In  '80  there  was  a  British 
American  Relief  Committee  in  Buenos  Aires,  on  which  were 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  445 

Messrs.  M.  Duggan,  M.  Carroll,  E.  T.  Mulhall,  Forrester 
and  Dean  Dillon.  This  Mr.  Carroll  was  the  promoter  of 
the  Father  Fahey  Testimonial  in  1865,  and  he  took  a  leading 
part  in  the  Irish  Relief  Fund  movement  in  '80.  He  was  a 
Galway  man  and  came  to  Buenos  Aires  in  the  year  1860, 
from  Manchester,  as  a  clerk  in  the  firm  of  Bates  &  Stokes, 
rising  afterwards  to  be  manager  of  a  house  of  that  company 
in  Mexico  and  later  in  Lima.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  man 
of  considerable  oratorical  power,  a  great  worker,  and  an 
organizer  of  more  than  ordinary  ability;  he  was  very  pro- 
nouncedly what  we  now  call  a  shoneen.  He  kept  very  for- 
ward in  the  Irish  affairs  of  his  day,  such  as  they  were,  and 
made  himself  particularly  busy  getting  up  some  sort  of  a 
reception  to  the  chips  of  British  royalty  who  visited  this 
city  in  '81,  thereby  gaining  the  public  thanks  of  the  English 
Minister.  He  got  his  children  educated  in  England,  and 
died  in  Montevidio  in  1896.  Being  employed  in  English  con- 
cerns he,  of  course,  had  no  alternative,  when  he  took  part 
in  public  affairs,  to  being  more  loyally  English  than  the 
English  themselves.  Like  many  of  our  present-day  Irish- 
men, he  was  as  Irish  as  was  good  for  his  business.  The 
Irish  Hospital  now  being  suppressed,  Mr.  John  Browne  col- 
lected from  sixty  persons  of  Irish  name,  $4850  for  the 
British  Hospital. 

In  1881  Father  M.  L.  Leahy  collected  among  the  Irish 
Chaplains  and  forwarded  to  Archbishop  Croke,  "to  express 
their  sympathy  for  the  Irish  farmers,"  the  sum  of  $6500 
from  the  following :  M.  L.  Leahy,  Edmund  Flannery,  Samuel 
O'Reilly,  Mgr.  Curley,  Thomas  Mullady,  Fr.  Gray,  $1000 
each,  and  J.  J.  Purcell  $500.  The  Holy  Cross  College 
(Irish)  in  December,  '81,  at  its  examinations  had  its  hall 
decorated  with  United  States  and  Argentine  flags,  a  select 
company  invited,  and  closed  its  proceedings  with  "Auld  Lang 
Syne!"  Father  Fidelis  Kent-Stone  presided.  There  was 
something  of  a  movement  in  '82,  largely  the  work  of  Michael 
Dinncen,  to  establish  a  kind  of  local  Land  League  for  the 
good  of  the  landless  Irish  sheep  farmers  in  Argentina.     He 


446  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

was  then  new  as  Editor  of  the  "Southern  Cross,"  sole  con- 
trol of  which  he  held  for  about  ten  years,  the  late  William 
Bulfin  joining  him  as  associate  Editor  in  1892.  He  retired 
altogether  from  the  paper  a  few  years  later  and  died  in  his 
native  Bandon  in  October,  '96.  Dinneen  had  been  some  time 
previously  a  professor  in  the  University  of  Chili  and  was 
about  to  open  a  college  in  San  Pedro  when  the  editorship 
of  the  paper  was  offered  to  him.  He  was  a  highly  educated 
man,  a  decidedly  able  writer,  and  he  is  said  to  have  trans- 
lated some  of  the  Classics  into  Gaelic.  It  was  under  liis  con- 
trol that  the  "Southern  Cross"  first  began  to  show  anything 
like  sturdy  Irish  national  spirit.  In  1883  Dinneen  reviewed 
Sarmiento's  book,  "The  Conflict  of  Races  in  America,"  and 
was  a  little  severe  on  the  old  Argentine  statesman.  Sarmi- 
ento  was  a  very  dogmatic  kind  of  man  and  as  full  of  the 
well-known  native  amor  propio  as  any  old  man  could  be; 
he  flew  into  a  wild  passion  and  abused  and  vihfied  the  whole 
Irish  race.  With  him  Tammany  Hall,  the  famous  New  York 
political  party  organization,  and  the  Catholic  Church  in  that 
city  were  all  one,  and  all  Irish;  Father  Fahey  was  a  domi- 
neering boss  who  kept  the  Irish  in  ignorance  under  him,  the 
Irish  Nuns  were  not  fit  to  be  teachers  of  Argentines,  and  at 
home  would  be  only  servant  girls,  etc.,  etc.  This  outburst 
of  the  old  Mason  made  something  of  an  incident,  for  nearly 
all  the  papers  took  him  up  for  the  bitterness  and  injustice 
of  his  attack  on  so  respected  and  deserving  a  portion  of  the 
community.  There  were  numerous  letters  and  articles  in  the 
press  replying  to  him,  and  the  "Standard,"  recommending 
that  the  matter  be  dropped,  as  not  worth  bothering  so  much 
about,  very  neatly  remarking  that  the  old  man  was  only  liv- 
ing on  a  worn  out  fame,  and  was  now  like  a  fallen  lamp-post 
whose  light  was  out  and  which  was  itself  only  an  obstacle 
on  the  way.  Don  Domingo,  or  "Don  Yo,"  as  he  used  to  be 
called,  in  allusion  to  his  egotism,  who  was  a  good  patriot, 
a  generally  wise  statesman,  and  a  delightful  writer,  was 
probably  sorry  afterwards  for  this  unseemly  fit  of  temper 
for  he  publicly  renounced  Masonry  and  wrote  a  rather  seii- 


GEN.  BROWN  CLUB  ACTIVE,  ETC.  447 

sible  letter  advising  people  to  cease  setting  Masons  and 
clerics,  natives  and  foreigners   against  each  other. 

The  St.  Patrick's  Day  Banquet  in  '84  was  attended  by 
Mayor  Alvear,  and  ladies  were  present  at  the  feast,  Dinneen 
seems  to  have  been  the  organizer  of  the  celebration  and  pre- 
sided. The  General  Brown  Club  was  reorganized  this  year 
and  changed  its  name  to  that  of  the  Almirante  Brown  Club. 
It  was  Argentine,  political,  and  open  to  everybody,  but 
specially  bent  on  "making  the  voices  of  the  English-speaking 
Portenos  heard  in  the  Senate."  It  was  organized  and  kept 
up  by  Irish,  but  that  was  all  that  was  Irish  about  it — Dean 
Dillon  was  its  new  president.  The  year  following  another 
Irish  club  was  founded,  this  time  non-political.  Dean  Dillon 
was  prominent  in  helping  and  encouraging  this  one  too, 
and  it  soon  had  premises  at  233  Reconquista,  with  a  piano 
and  billiard  table  of  its  own.  Like  so  many  other  Irish  clubs 
and  societies  it  made  a  very  promising  start  and  then  fell 
into  decay  and  disappeared  as  suddenly  as  it  had  come  into 
existence.  It  commenced  the  year  '86  with  a  cash  balance 
on  hand  and  120  town  and  camp  members  in  good  standing. 
Eight  or  ten  of  its  leaders  paid  in  a  guarantee  fund  of 
$100  each,  Dinneen  made  an  offer  of  200  books  to  start 
a  library  with.  Dr.  O'Farrell,  Deputy  Murphy,  the  Sufferns, 
the  Dean,  the  Editor  and  many  other  men  of  influence  were 
in  the  club,  but  it  went  the  way  of  all  the  others  of  its  long 
family  in  Buenos  Aires,  in  due  course. 

I  must  introduce  a  matter  here  which,  as  it  was  one  of 
the  wonders  of  its  time  among  our  people  and  for  long  a 
topic  of  interested  conversation,  may  be  worth  keeping  ac- 
count of.  It  was  the  floating  of  the  famous  Curumalan 
Company  by  Edward  Casey,  its  capitalization  being  four 
million  dollars,  gold,  and  the  following  being  its  chief  assets : 
100  leagues  of  land  at  $25,000  per  league,  $2,500,000; 
53,400  mares  at  $3  per  head,  $160,200;  110  thoroughbred 
stalhons  at  $5000  each,  $55,000;  40  thoroughbred  stallions 
at  $200  each,  $8000;  110  mares  at  $200  each,  $22,000;  50 
thoroughbred  mares  and  stallions  at  $1000  each,  $50,000; 


448  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

22,000  cows,  including  a  herd  of  fine  bred  animals,  at  $7 
each,  $154,000;  95,000  sheep,  including  imported  rams  and 
a  fine  bred  flock,  at  $1.50  each,  $137,500;  160  leagues  of 
land  at  $1500  per  league,  $195,000;  settlement  estancia 
house,  sheds,  etc.,  $105,000;  Pigue  and  Arroyo  Corto  lands, 
$107,300.     The  Company  failed. 

In  '86  the  Passionists  opened  their  monastery.  Holy 
Cross,  and  the  Pallotine  Fathers,  B.  Feeney,  J.  P.  Banning 
and  W.  Whitmee,  arrived  and  founded  their  Order  in  Mer- 
cedes. They  at  once  set  to  collecting  funds  to  fit  up  and 
repair  the  old  Convent  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  and  suc- 
ceeded rapidly.  In  '82  the  General  Brown  Club  began 
agitating  the  question  of  a  statue  to  the  old  Admiral  from 
Mayo,  to  be  cast  from  cannon  taken  by  him  at  the  battle 
of  Pozos.  Four  years  later  the  monument  was  unveiled  at 
— the  little  camp  town  of  Adrogue !  Among  the  well- 
known  Irishmen  who  died  in  the  Eighties  were  Michael  Mur- 
ray, "Big  Mickey,"  who  came  out  at  the  age  of  22,  in 
1835,  and  was  one  of  the  very  early  and  very  successful 
sheep-farmers.  Three  years  later,  Patrick  Bookey,  after 
half  a  century's  residence  in  the  country,  passed  away  at 
the  age  of  73.  Bookey  took  a  prominent  part  in  all  Irish 
charitable  and  patriotic  affairs  serving  as  treasurer  and 
trustee  for  nearly  all  the  early  Irish  funds  and  property. 
Michael  Duggan,  the  richest  Irishman  in  Argentina,  if  not 
the  richest  Irishman  in  the  world,  followed  the  other  two 
wealthy  Westmeathmen  to  the  better  land,  five  years  after 
the  latter,  in  '88.  He  was  forty  years  in  the  country  and 
came  when  but  a  boy  of  twenty.  He  began,  undoubtedly,  at 
the  bottom  rung,  and,  in  so  far  as  the  acquiring  of  wealth 
went,  got  several  steps  above  the  highest  of  his  countrymen. 
He  was  a  simple  living  man,  charitable  and  generous,  and 
always  was  ready  to  help  his  own  people.  Unlike  too  many 
of  our  wealthy  Irish  of  to-day  he  always  preferred  his  own 
countrymen  in  every  branch  of  his  vast  business,  nor  thought 
it  lent  him  any  importance  or  advantage  to  fill  the  better 
paid  posts  in  his  coiicerns  with  men  pf  other  breed,     John 


GEN.   BROWN   CLUB   ACTIVE,  ETC.  449 

Browne,  another  pioneer  Irish  settler,  went  home  on  a  visit 
to  his  native  Wexford  and  died  a  few  weeks  after  his  arrival. 
He  had  been  nearly  fifty  years  in  Argentina.  This  decade 
was  a  decidedly  severe  one  on  the  Irish  Chaplains  and  priests 
connected  with  the  Irish  mission  here,  as  it  carried  away  no 
fewer  than  ten  of  them. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

Return  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy — Sale  of  the  Old  Irish  Orphanage — 
Building  of  the  New  One — The  Founding  op  the  Boys'  Orphanage 
—Items  fron  1890  to  1900. 

THE  last  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century  commences 
with  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  back  in  the  old  Convent 
they  founded  a  full  generation  previously,  and  from 
which  they  had  been  absent  for  ten  years.  One  of  their  first 
acts  on  resuming  their  activities  was  to  open  an  Irish  Girls' 
Home.  The  Orphanage,  which  had  been  in  financial  diffi- 
culties for  some  years  immediately  before,  once  more  made 
a  very  encouraging  start.  New  interest  was  aroused  and 
the  next  Report  of  the  managing  committee  declared  the 
institution  out  of  debt,  for  the  first  time.  It  received  nearly 
$20,000  that  year  and  had  on  hand  at  the  end  of  the  term 
somewhat  more  than  $2000;  the  number  of  orphans,  how- 
ever, was  but  slightly  over  sixty.  The  movement  to  sell  the 
old  property  was  again  renewed  in  the  following  year  and 
the  Central  Committee  and  the  Passionist  Fathers  were  nego- 
tiating a  deal  by  which  the  unfinished  building,  now  the 
Monastery,  at  Arroyo  Luna,  was  to  become  the  new  Irish 
Orphanage.  The  majority  of  the  Committee  were  in  favor 
of  the  transaction — the  notion  of  a  self-supporting  agri- 
cultural and  industrial  school  being  still  a  favorite  hobby 
with  them.  So  far  had  the  arrangements  in  this  matter  gone 
that  a  great  meeting  was  held  at  the  new  building  in  June, 
'91,  to  popularize  the  idea,  and  a  special  train  was  char- 
tered to  bring  a  contingent  from  Buenos  Aires  to  see  the 
advantages  of  the  new  place,  and  be  convinced  of  the  sound- 
ness of  the  transaction.  The  buUding  up  to  date  had  cost 
$73,000,   owed   about  $23,000,   and  would   still   need   some 

450 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY      451 

$15,000  or  $20,000  to  finish  it.  Dr.  O'Farrell,  President  of 
the  Central  Committee,  Messrs.  O'Curry  and  Suffern  and 
several  of  the  Irish  Chaplains  were  present.  The  feeling  of 
the  meeting  was  undoubtedly,  in  so  far  as  it  was  expressed, 
in  favor  of  the  deal.  A  lively  newspaper  correspondence, 
however,  was  started  following  the  meeting  and  a  strong 
opposition  to  the  arrangement  developed;  some  holding  that 
the  meeting  was  utterly  unrepresentative  of  the  real  sup- 
porters of  the  Irish  Orphanage,  whilst  others  insisted  that 
it  was  quite  the  other  way.  It  was  then  reported  that  sick- 
ness had  broken  out  in  the  old  Orphanage,  smallpox  and 
measles,  which  was  alleged  as  something  of  a  reason  for  the 
selling  of  the  place.  Dr.  Gannon  was  then  giving  his  at- 
tendance free  to  the  institution  and  received  the  thanks  of 
the  Committee  for  his  services.  At  this  same  meeting  of  the 
Committee  the  President  explained  the  position  in  which  the 
negotiations  with  the  Passionist  Fathers  stood,  urging  at 
the  same  time  that  the  bargain  be  closed.  Mr.  Moore  op- 
posed the  arrangement  on  many  grounds,  but  chiefly  because 
the  place  was  so  much  out  of  the  way.  Dinneen  would  over- 
come this  objection  by  placing  the  institution  under  the 
control  of  a  local  committee  who  could  attend  to  its  affairs 
without  much  inconvenience.  Father  O'Reilly  was  fully  in 
agreement  with  Mr.  Moore,  and  in  addition,  strongly  ob- 
jected to  taking  over  a  concern  unfinished  and  in  debt;  his 
remarks  were  very  pointed  and  convincing.  Mr.  Kenny  pro- 
posed closing  the  bargain  on  condition  of  the  building  being 
finished  and  all  debts  paid  off  by  the  Passionist  Fathers. 
There  was  a  long  discussion  in  which  it  was  stated  that 
Father  Gray  would  bring  out  a  Community  of  Brothers  from 
Ireland  to  conduct  the  institution,  and  this  further,  though 
little  known,  historical  fact  also  came  to  light.  Mr.  Moore 
stated  that  out  of  all  the  chapels  and  institutions  the  Irish 
people  had  built  they  had  nothing  they  could  now  call  their 
own  except  the  Irish  Orphanage,  and  that  had  gone  very  near 
slipping  out  of  their  hands  like  the  San  Salvador  property 
which  was  taken  over  by  the  Jesuits  on  condition  of  always 


452  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

having  two  Irish  priests  in  their  institution  to  attend  to  the 
Irish  people.  Dr.  O'Farrell  replying  to  this  statement  said, 
he  examined  the  title-deeds  of  that  property  and  he  found 
not  one  word  about  any  such  condition  in  them.  Mr.  Suf- 
fern  liked  the  idea  of  the  transaction,  but  thought  it  was 
too  important  a  matter  to  be  settled  by  a  committee  meet- 
ing only,  and  proposed  that  a  general  meeting  be  called  to 
pass  on  it.  On  a  vote  the  bargain  was  decided  upon  by 
six  to  three,  pending  the  sanction  of  a  general  meeting.  On 
the  news  of  these  proceedings  getting  abroad,  so  strong 
became  the  opposition  to  the  proposed  arrangement  that  the 
Passionists  withdrew  their  proposals,  and  the  question  was 
dropped.  For  the  next  couple  of  years  the  affairs  of  the 
Orphanage  were  prosperous,  there  being  a  balance  on  hand 
at  the  end  of  each  term,  while  the  number  of  children  taken 
care  of  rose  to  above  130.  But  in  June,  1893,  at  a  general 
meeting  composed  of  sixty-four  persons  it  was  once  more 
decided  to  sell  the  property  of  the  Irish  Catholic  Associa- 
tion, and  another  contest  was  inaugurated.  The  validity  of 
the  general  meeting  just  held  was  questioned  by  the  anti- 
sellers,  and  how  strong  their  case  was  may  be  seen  by  the 
following  letter  of  Mr.  David  Suffern.  This  letter  is  of 
interest  here,  as  is  obvious,  for  other  reasons  than  the  argu- 
ments it  puts  forward:  "Father  Fahey's  will  stipulates  that 
for  the  sale  of  the  grounds,  etc.,  on  which  the  old  Convent 
stands,  the  written  consent  of  fifty  Irishmen  must  be  ob- 
tained. At  a  meeting  held  on  the  10th  of  September,  1889, 
at  which  nearly  100  Irishmen  were  present,  the  then  elected 
Committee  was  empowered  to  sell,  so  far  as  talk  went,  but 
in  reality,  during  the  four  years  that  the  Committee  held 
ofBce,  only  32  Irishmen  signed  the  authorization.  On  the 
18th  instant,  another  general  meeting  was  held  at  which  the 
advisability  of  selling  was  again  discussed.  The  newly- 
elected  Committee  was  authorized  to  sell,  and  64  signatures 
were  attached  to  the  authorization,  but  they  were  not  signa- 
tures of  64  Irishmen.  The  following  is  an  analysis  of  these 
signatures : 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY      453 

(a)  Irishmen  who  signed  and  voted  "for"  the  sale — 
Messrs.  M.  Dinneen,  M.  G.  Mulhall,  P.  S.  Conway,  Patrick 
Cole,  Felix  W.  Dolan,  J.  S.  Royston,  Thomas  Nevin,  E.  J. 
Byrne,  James  Reynolds,  Bernard  Feeney,  Edward  Alpin  (  ?), 
J.  Foley  Kelly,  M.  Brown,  Louis  Greaven,  L.  M.  Kelly,  M. 
C.  Eustace,  W.  Bulfin,  M.  J.  Kehoe,  Walter  Duffy,  Rev.  E. 
O'Reilly,  T.  F.  Murphy,  Rev.  P.  O'Grady,  Robert  Downey, 
Ed.  Hanly,  F.  H.  Mulhall,  Thomas  Atkinson,  James  Ham, 
Rev.  H.  Gray,  James  F.  Feeney — in  all  29. 

(fo)  Irishmen  who  signed  on  understanding  that  they 
merely  bore  witness  to  result  of  division,  but  voted  "against" 
sale — Rev.  S.  O'Reilly,  and  Messrs.  Diego  Carthy,  James 
Savage,  Gmo.  Crinnigan,  M.  J.  Byrne,  Michael  Seery,  John 
Spcirin,  James  Donnelly,  John  Cunningham,  William  Cava- 
nagh — 10.     Irishmen:  39. 

(c)  Argentines  who  signed  and  voted  "for"  sale — 
Messrs.  S.  G.  O'Farrell,  Ed.  Tormey,  John  Moore,  Michael 
Brennan,  J.  F.  Gahan,  Stgo.  Connaughton,  T.  A.  Gahan, 
W.  J.  Dillon,  Rev.  Jose  Geoghegan,  Stgo.  Kenny,  T.  F. 
Kenny,  Jose  Murray,  R.  McGovern,  Dionisio  Harrington,^ 
Juan  Leonard — 15. 

(d)  Argentines  who  signed  but  voted  "against"  sale — 
Ed.  Morgan,  G.  M.  Mooney,  and  David  Suffern — 3. 

(e)  Argentines,  "menores  de  edad"  (minors),  who 
signed,  and  voted  for  sale — G.  R.  Kenny,  Thomas  Gahan — 2. 

(/)  Orientales  who  signed  and  voted  "for"  sale — E. 
Kenny,  Rd.  Kenny. 

(g)  North  Americans  who  signed  and  voted  "for"  sale — 
C.  H.  Doherty  and  John  F.  Cochrane. 

(h)  Englishmen  who  signed  and  voted  "against"  sale — 
Rev.  J.  J.  C.  Petty. 

Different  nationalities,  25;  total  signatures,  64. 

I  have  been  somewhat  lengthy  in  the  analysis  so  as  to 
give  all  who  were  present  an  opportunity  of  impugning  it. 
If  I  have  classified  any  Irishman  as  Argentine  or  vice  versa 

^  Mr.  Harrington  corrected,  saying  that  he  was  Irish-born. 


454  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

and  the  gentlemen  write  to  me  (my  address  is  S063  Cordoba) 
before  5th  of  July  next,  and  on  his  honor  point  out  the 
mistake,  I  will  rectify  with  same  publicity  as  this,  but  one 
or  two  errors  will  not  alter  the  main  point  at  issue.  As 
the  validity  of  the  authorization  to  sell  rests  solely  on  the 
signatures  of  Irishmen,  I  will  leave  the  25  of  different  nation- 
alities on  one  side  and  deal  only  with  the  39. 

(a)  Frs.  O'Grady  and  Gray  and  Mr.  J.  F.  Kelly  did 
not  vote  although  they  signed — the  first  as  per  letter — and 
when  the  division  took  place  the  other  two  gentlemen  were 
making  out  the  scrutiny  of  the  election.  To  avoid  discus- 
sion, however,  I  will  admit  that  all  three  voted  for  the  sale, 
and  I  will  even  admit  that  through  some  subtlety  of  the 
law  the  ten  signatures  of  (b)  may  be  construed  into  having 
aquiesced  in  it;  but  twist  and  torture  logic  as  you  will  you 
cannot  make  50  out  of  39.  Consequently,  the  18th  of  June 
authorization  is  utterly  useless  and  the  new  Committee  can- 
not act  upon  it.  Father  Fahey's  foresight  has  thus  three 
times  (sale  to  S.  H.  Nuns,  1889,  '93  Committee  and  18th 
of  June  attempt)  saved  the  Convent,  and  the  fact  that  it 
has  not  yet  been  possible  to  get  50  Irishmen  to  consent  to 
the  sale  clearly  proves  their  views  on  the  matter.  (Whilst 
I  write.  Irishmen  are  signing  protests  in  Arrecifes,  Giles,  San 
Antonio  and  other  "partidos"  against  18th  of  June  at- 
tempt.) Hitherto  the  resistance  to  the  sale  has  been  only 
of  a  passive  nature,  and  if  another  general  meeting  be  called 
with  this  object  let  camp  Irishmen  come  into  town  and  in 
unmistakable  terms  make  known  their  wishes  to  the  effect 
that  "it  is  the  unalterable  decision  of  the  Irish  community 
not  to  sell  the  Irish  Convent  and  Orphanage."  To  conclude 
we  must  now  not  "rest  on  our  laurels"  but  "be  up  and 
doing."  The  Orphanage  cannot  continue  as  at  present.  It  is 
only  the  forbearance  of  the  Board  of  Health  that  allows  the 
actual  number  of  inmates.  An  effort  must  be  made  to  rebuild, 
and  for  this  money  must  be  forthcoming.  Let  subscription  lists 
be  started  at  once  in  camp  and  town.  Let  the  wealthy  give 
their  thousands  and  the  poor  their  mite,  but  let  us  all  give. 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY      455 

If  money  cannot  be  obtained,  and  as  the  place  is  not  to  be 
sold,  there  remains  but  one  alternative — turn  out  the 
Orphans,  close  the  doors  of  the  establishment,  and  then  to 
our  everlasting  shame  place  over  it  the  following  inscription : 
"Here  was  the  Irish  Orphanage." 

In  the  discussion  which  the  June  general  meeting  called 
forth,  a  lady  wrote  that  Father  Fahey  bought  the  portion 
of  the  Rio  Bamba  property  on  which  was  the  Irish  Hospital, 
expressl}^  for  that  purpose,  and  that  portion  of  the  Hospital 
was  to  be  a  home  for  old  men,  and  that  the  property  was 
never  intended  by  him  to  be  used  for  anything  else.  It  is 
strange  that  while  Father  Fahey's  "will,"  as  to  the  selling 
of  the  property,  has  been  stickled  for  so  hard  and  so  long, 
scarcely  anybody  has  bothered,  since  soon  after  his  death, 
to  respect  his  wishes  as  regards  the  Irish  Hospital  and 
home  for  old  men. 

In  the  September  following  a  general  meeting  gathered. 
Father  Flannery  presiding.  Dr.  O'Farrell  pressed  his  plan 
for  the  sale  of  the  old  and  the  building  of  a  new  Orphanage. 
Here  are  some  of  the  figures :  $250,000  could  be  got  for  the 
old  place,  a  suitable  site  of  13,300  square  varas  could  be  got 
for  $40,000,  and  by  expending  $150,000  on  a  building  to 
hold  300  there  would  still  be  $50,000,  or  more,  to  be  in- 
vested in  house  property  as  an  endowment  to  the  institution. 
Not  to  sell  would  entail  the  collecting  of  $150,000  to  make 
the  necessary  repairs  and  additions,  the  Municipality  insist- 
ing that  the  present  building  ought  to  only  house  60  chil- 
dren. Father  Flannery  gave  place  to  Mr.  M.  G.  Mulhall, 
in  order  to  speak  in  support  of  the  sale.  Mr.  Suffern 
strongly  opposed  it,  and  Mr.  E.  J.  Byrne  stated  that  the 
property,  at  the  way  property  was  selling  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, was  worth  more  than  $300,000.  Recent  sales  close 
by  had  brought  $35  the  vara,  and  there  were  10,000  square 
varas  in  the  Convent  and  Orphanage  grounds.  In  the  discus- 
sion as  to  finding  a  suitable  out-of-town  site.  Father  O'Reilly 
suggested  Lujan  as  the  most  convenient;  others  had,  of 
course,  other  sites  they  thought  more  favorable,  and  it  ap- 


456  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

peared  that  a  sale  was  certain  to  be  agreed  to,  yet  when 
it  came  to  counting  the  votes  it  was  found  that  81  were 
against  a  sale  and  but  31  in  favor  of  the  proposal. 

The  Central  Committee  finding  their  plans  had  not  the 
public  approval,  resigned,  and  a  new,  anti-selling  Committee, 
of  which  James  Carthy  and  David  Suffern  were  president 
and  secretary,  respectively,  was  elected.  This  new  admin- 
istration found  its  task — that  of  keeping  the  Orphanage 
running  and  at  the  same  time  complying  with  the  demands 
of  the  Health  Department — so  impossible  that  it  called  a 
general  meeting  in  the  following  December  and  presented  its 
resignation.  A  new  Committee  was  then  chosen  on  the  under- 
standing that  the  old  institutions  would  have  to  be  sold, 
and  that  as  soon  as  possible.  Dinneen  presided  at  this  meet- 
ing, and  there  was  a  very  lively  passage  at  arms  between 
him  and  Mr.  Andrew  Geoghegan,  because  of  some  remarks 
Geoghegan  made  about  the  Irish.  Dinneen  was  a  very  fighty 
man — someone  once  called  him  the  fighting  editor — and 
Geoghegan  was  not  a  bit  more  meek  than  he,  and  it  was  an 
odd  and  somewhat  pathetic  thing  to  see  that  day  the  only 
really  turbulent  spirits  in  the  assembly,  of  about  60  men, 
were  two  of  the  oldest  of  those  present.  The  late  Dr. 
McDonnell,  who  has  since  figured  so  prominently  in  Irish 
Catholic  Association  affairs,  then  lately  returned  from  Rome, 
made  his  first  appearance  at  an  I.  C.  A.  meeting  that  day. 
Bulfin  and  E.  J.  Byrne  acted  as  tellers  in  the  election,  Suf- 
fern serving  as  secretary.  The  new  Committee  appointed  a 
sub-committee,  to  treat  for  the  sale  of  the  institutions,  con- 
sisting of  Dr.  O'Farrell,  Patrick  Ham  and  Felix  Dolan. 
General  meetings  and  extraordinary  general  meetings  were 
the  regular  order  then,  and  in  the  following  February  another 
one  met ;  O'Farrell  presided  and  there  were  120  people  pres- 
ent, 71  of  whom  were  Irish  born,  of  these  66  approved  of  the 
selling  of  the  Convent  and  Orphanage  and  the  long  contest 
on  that  point  was  ended. 

The  names  of  those  taking  part  in  this  meeting  merit 
being  recorded  and  so  I  will  give  them  following.     Members 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY       457 

of  Committee  present:  O'Farrell,  Suffern,  Ham,  Byrne, 
Dolan,  Dinneen,  Greaven,  Moore,  O'Grady,  Gannon.  Irish- 
men who  signed  for  sale:  John  Kenny,  Wm.  Kavanagh,  J. 
S.  Meaney,  0.  Burrows,  J.  Richards,  S.  Barry,  J.  McCor- 
mick,  M.  Browne,  Wm.  Quinn,  M.  Finnegan,  J.  Sperin,  F. 
Duffy,  D.  Ronan,  P.  Whelan,  E.  Hannon,  J.  Donnelly,  T. 
Duggan,  G.  Foley,  E.  J.  Byrne,  Wm.  Leyden,  P.  Doherty, 
J.  P.  Ryan,  M.  Eustace,  P.  S.  H.  Conway,  Wm.  Ussher, 
Luke  Doyle,  J.  Moore  Kelly,  A.  Ennis,  P.  Dunne,  J.  Dunne, 
P.  Feely,  Mr.  Doherty,  Wm.  Bulfin,  B.  Feeney,  M.  Duggan, 
P.  Byrne,  Patrick  Cole,  N.  Cunningham,  T.  Daly,  M. 
Mclnes,  P.  A.  Mulhall,  M.  Hearne,  N.  Fitzgerald,  A.  Daly, 
E.  Hearne,  J.  Keegan,  M.  Murphy,  J.  Kenny,  D.  Kiernan, 
J.  Cunningham,  J.  Bowen,  J.  Gallagher,  P.  McCarthy,  J. 
Shields,  T.  Nevin,  J.  Kilduff,  L.  Daly,  M.  Dowling,  R.  Ham- 
mond, J.  Savage,  T.  F.  Murphy,  J.  Loughlin,  John  Burke. 

Next  year,  in  the  month  of  April,  the  property  was 
sold  to  the  Christian  Brothers.  The  transaction  was  pushed 
through  in  such  a  hurry  and  so  secretly  that  not  even  all 
the  Committee  knew  about  the  bargain  being  closed.  Father 
O'Grady  at  once  resigned  his  membership  as  a  protest 
against  this  unnecessary  hurry  and  secrecy.  In  the  pub- 
lished criticisms  of  the  sale  it  was  shown  that  lands  within 
a  few  squares  of  the  Irish  property  were  sold  for  from  $50 
to  $100  per  square  vara,  cash  down,  while  that  of  the 
Orphanage  was  negotiated  at  $40  per  square  vara,  the  price 
to  be  paid  in  instalments  running  over  a  period  of  some 
six  or  seven  years,  the  outstanding  balance  to  bear  interest 
at  4%  V^^  ^^^^  P^i*  annum.  The  bargain  seems  to  have 
been  a  most  extraordinary  one;  the  papers  of  the  time  may 
be  consulted  for  very  full  information  on  the  question.  In 
February  of  1897  a  meeting  was  held  in  Mr.  Ham's  office 
at  which  the  Committee  decided  to  buy  from  Mr.  Thomas 
Duggan,  for  the  lump  sum  of  $90,000,  the  land  on  which 
the  Orphanage  now  stands,  containing,  it  was  announced, 
115,000  square  varas.  It  was  further  announced  that  of 
this  sum,  $50,000,  bequeathed  by  the  late  Michael  Duggan 


458  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

to  the  Orphanage,  would  be  considered  already  paid,  leav- 
ing the  Committee  to  provide  only  $40,000.  The  proposed 
cost  of  the  new  building  would  be  $150,000,  the  institution 
to  have  a  chapel  and  accommodation  for  WO  children  and 
a  staff  of  nuns  sufficient  to  teach  and  care  for  that  number 
of  inmates.  In  the  following  May  the  Committee,  Messrs. 
O'Farrell,  Byrne,  Moore,  Gannon,  Carthy,  Suffern,  Feeney, 
Ham,  Dolan,  Fitzgerald,  Greaven,  Fitzsimmons,  Duggan 
and  Murphy,  met  at  the  Orphanage  and  accepted  the  plans 
of  Messrs.  Inglis  and  Thomas.  The  plans  were  highly 
praised  by  the  Committee  for  their  "architectural  beauty, 
general  distribution,  comfort  and  hygiene." 

The  sale  of  the  old  buildings  with  the  discussion  of  the 
transaction  which  followed  must  have  greatly  dulled  the 
public  interest,  for  a  general  meeting  to  elect  officers  for  a 
new  term,  held  in  the  following  October,  only  brought 
together  35  persons,  the  solitary  representative  of  the  camp 
Irish  being  J.  Kegan  of  Navarro.  Dr.  O'Farrell,  presiding, 
took  care  at  this  meeting  to  explain  that  the  $50,000  allowed 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Duggan  in  part  payment  for  the  land  pur- 
chased from  him  by  the  Committee  was  given  "in  fulfillment 
of  the  late  Michael  Duggan's  dying  wish."  He  further  an- 
nounced that  the  late  Thomas  Gaynor  of  Piran  had  left  half 
his  fortune,  some  $70,000,  to  the  Orphanage.  At  this  meet- 
ing it  was  proposed  to  give  a  square  of  land  and  $50,000, 
as  a  gift,  to  the  committee  of  the  Boys'  Orphanage.  The 
proposal,  however,  on  being  questioned,  was  dropped  for 
the  time  being,  but  two  years  later,  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Bulfin,  it  was  agreed  by  majority  of  a  general  meeting  to 
give  10,000  yards  of  the  land,  where  the  present  Hurling 
Field  is,  corner  of  Nauquen  and  Bellavista,  to  the  Ladies 
of  St.  Joseph  for  this  purpose. 

In  February,  1899,  the  new  Orphanage  was  occupied  and 
on  March  19  was  formally  opened.  The  Central  Committee 
in  control,  had  already  become  very  unpopular  with  the 
masses  of  their  countrymen.  The  selling  of  the  old  and 
the  building  of  the  new  Orphanage  were  transactions  any- 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY      459 

thing  but  satisfactory,  and  when  it  was  found  at  the  formal 
opening  of  the  institution  that  the  Irish  Nuns  had  been  re- 
placed by  Italian  Sisters,  the  English  flag  raised  at  the 
inauguration  and  the  English  Minister  brought  out  to  pa- 
tronize the  function  there  was  much  disquieting  suspicion 
and  general  indignation.  Added  to  all  this,  the  accounts 
of  the  Association  were  mixed  up  in  Mr.  Ham's  business 
accounts,  and  could  not  be  publicly  audited,  so  when  the 
next  general  meeting  came  on,  September  following  the  open- 
ing of  the  new  place,  the  Committee's  Report  was,  on  the 
motion  of  Mr.  Padraic  McManus,  seconded  by  Mr.  Patrick 
McCarthy,  rejected.  Several  of  the  Committeemen  resigned, 
and  until  a  new  Committee  was  elected,  in  the  following 
March,  the  requisite  number  of  members  to  duly  constitute 
a  business  meeting  of  the  Committee  could  not  be  got 
together,  although  nearly  all  the  gentlemen  forming  the 
Committee  lived  in  the  Capital.  The  general  meeting  of 
March,  1900,  is  interesting  in  the  light  of  after  events  as 
well  as  for  the  proceedings  thereat.  Father  Patrick  O'Grady 
and  Rev.  Dr.  McDonnell  acted  as  chairman  and  secretary, 
respectively,  and  both  were  proposed  for  these  honorable 
positions  by  Mr.  McManus.  The  meeting  had  to  elect  a 
Central  Committee,  and  immediately  on  the  polls  being  de- 
clared nine  of  the  gentlemen  selected  declined  the  trust  re- 
posed in  them;  the  nine  coming  next  highest  on  the  poll 
were  then  announced  as  elected,  and  four  of  these  refused 
to  serve.  The  difficult  condition  in  which  the  outgoing  Com- 
mittee had  left  the  affairs  of  the  Association  being  given 
as  the  reason  for  not  being  willing  to  take  on  themselves 
such  a  responsibility.  In  presence  of  the  outcry  we  hear 
in  these  times  against  Committees  of  the  I.  C.  A.  it  will 
be  to  the  point  to  include  here  an  extract  from  one  of  the 
many  letters  which  then  appeared  in  the  press  criticizing 
the  Committee  that  had  been  deposed;  it  might  be  taken 
almost  as  an  extract  from  some  of  the  criticisms  being  pub- 
lished at  the  present  time.  After  referring  to  the  various 
refusals  to  act  on  the  new  Central  Committee,  says  the  critic 


460  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

in  question :  "Could  any  censure  or  reproof  for  bad  manage- 
ment be  more  complete?  The  men  responsible  for  bringing 
the  only  Irish  institution  we  have  to  its  present  deplorable 
condition  count  without  their  host  when  they  imagine  they 
can  get  the  priests  to  again  act  on  a  Committee  with  them." 
However,  a  Committee  having  the  confidence  of  the  Irish 
people  was  soon  after  got  together,  and  one  of  their  first 
official  acts  was  to  issue  a  statement  of  the  conditions  they 
were  confronted  with.  It  commenced  by  explaining  that  the 
Christian  Brothers,  who  then  owed  the  Association  $172,000, 
with  some  back  interest,  were  willing  now  to  pay  off  this 
sum  at  a  discount  of  10  per  cent.  The  Association  at  the 
time  being  paying  9  per  cent  for  money  borrowed  by  the 
previous  Committee  agreed  to  make  terms  with  the  Brothers 
at  a  discount  rate  of  8  per  cent.  The  arrangement  was 
duly  entered  into,  but  because  of  some  delay  that  was  suf- 
fered in  the  getting  through  of  the  legal  documents  and 
formulas  the  Brothers  claimed  an  interest  of  some  $1300, 
which  claim,  however,  they  settled  by  taking  half  that 
amount.  These  gentlemen,  notwithstanding  the  inexplicably 
favorable  terms  they  had  got  out  of  the  Irish  Catholic  Asso- 
ciation, seem  to  have  been  anything  but  friendly  in  their 
dealings  with  the  institution,  and  they  practically  pulled 
down  the  old  Orphanage  over  the  heads  of  the  children  and 
the  Sisters  before  the  new  buildings  were  ready  to  receive 
them.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  and  one  that  I  would  very 
much  rather  not  to  have  to  record,  that  in  every  deal  we 
have  had  in  connection  with  this  property  since  Father 
Fahey's  transfer  of  the  grounds  of  the  Salvador  to  the 
Jesuits  down  to  the  Salesian  architect's  bunglings  of  a  few 
years  ago,  our  people  have  always  got  the  worst  of  the  bar- 
gains. No  wonder  that  the  great  majority  of  them  are 
opposed  to  any  such  transactions  at  the  present  time !  With 
all  the  deductions  and  discounts  the  Committee  received  very 
nearly  $164,000.  Of  this  amount  $94,000  went  to  pay  a 
debt  due  Mr.  Ham,  and  the  statement  went  on  to  say  the 
architects  were  owing  a  sum  not  exactly  known,  that  there 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY      461 

was  a  lawsuit  by  the  builders  for  $43,000  pending,  and  that 
a  large  sum  was  needed  to  make  some  urgent  repairs  on  the 
new  building.  Because  of  all  these  debts,  dues  and  demands 
the  Committee  had  to  make  a  strong  appeal  to  the  public 
for  subscriptions  to  keep  the  institution  going.  And  this 
within  a  few  years  after  the  sale  of  the  old  property  and 
the  fine  Gaynor  bequest!  The  statement  I  have  been  re- 
ferring to  was  signed  by  the  following  Committee:  Rev. 
Father  Flannery,  Rev.  L.  E.  McDonnell,  P.  Ham,  Rev.  Pat- 
rick O'Grady,  E.  Tormey,  D.  Morgan,  Rev.  J.  M.  Ussher, 
Rev.  M.  Quinn,  M.  J.  Byrne,  Frank  Rath,  James  Connaugh- 
ton,  L.  Casey,  Edward  Morgan,  John  Moore,  James  Carthy, 
P.  Dowling.  From  the  death  of  Father  Fahey,  S9  years 
previously,  the  Irish  Convent  and  property  had  been  under 
the  control  of  the  non-nationalist,  or  what  has  come  to  be 
called  the  "Shoneen,"  element  of  our  community,  and  during 
that  time  the  Irish  Hospital  was  suppressed,  the  Irish  Nuns 
twice  removed  from  the  institutions,  the  Irish  property  dis- 
posed of  three  or  four  times,  in  as  far  as  the  controllers 
could  dispose  of  it,  and  finally  the  disastrous  transactions 
touched  upon  in  the  foregoing  pages  were  consummated.  The 
history  of  the  institution  since  the  expulsion  of  the  element 
referred  to  has  not  been  in  every  way  satisfactory,  but  great 
advancement  has  been  made  on  the  old  order  of  things.  The 
institution  is  now  a  truly  Irish-Argentine  one,  with  a  right 
purpose  and  right  ideals,  and  guided  by  a  spirit  which 
reflects  credit  on  the  free  land  and  faithful  old  race  to  which 
it  belongs.  It  has  always  had  brave  and  generous  friends; 
its  property,  at  a  moderate  calculation,  is  at  present  worth 
over  two  million  dollars,  current  money;  that  it  exists  at 
all  is  due  to  the  good  sense  and  good  spirit  of  the  common 
people  who  so  often  gathered  to  its  rescue  in  days  of  danger. 
Soon  after  the  "Dresden"  immigrants  were  settled  in 
Naposta  little  items  of  news  began  to  find  their  way  back 
to  Buenos  Aires,  to  the  effect  that  things  were  not  progress- 
ing satisfactorily  in  the  new  colony,  and  by  the  end  of  1890 
reports  of  keen  distress,  even  hunger,  among  the  unhappy 


462  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

people  were  in  general  circulation.  Great  efforts  were  made 
by  some  charitable  people  to  tide  the  colonists  over  what 
was  thought  would  be  but  a  passing  spell  of  unpropitious 
happenings;  but  the  wail  from  that  then  far-oif  land  con- 
tinued to  come  more  piercing  and  appealing,  and  early  in 
1891  the  colony  had  to  be  brought  back  to  Buenos  Aires. 
The  years  had  come  bad.  There  was  revolution,  and,  as  a 
consequence  or  a  cause  thereof,  that  frequent  and  hope- 
destroying  condition  of  Argentine  economic  life,  "the  crisis," 
was  on  the  land.  Mr.  Gartland  suffered  like  everyone  else 
who  speculated,  and  was  unable  to  do  all  he  had  promised, 
and  undoubtedly  meant  to  do,  for  the  colonists,  so  in  the 
first  months  of  the  year  the  greater  part  of  the  settlers 
arrived  in  Buenos  Aires,  in  the  greatest  distress  and  misery. 
Proposals  were  made  to  send  the  weary  and  disappointed 
families  to  the  Delvalle  lands  in  Pehuajo,  but  while  arrange- 
ments to  this  effect  were  under  way  it  was  seen  that  some- 
thing should  be  done  for  those  who  were  unfit  for  any  kind 
of  camp  work.  The  female  children  whose  parents  were 
unable  to  take  care  of  them  were  admitted  to  the  Irish 
Orphanage,  and  a  movement  was  started  for  the  founding 
of  an  institution,  more  or  less  similar  to  the  Girls'  Orphan- 
age, in  which  needy  boys  could  be  taken  care  of.  The  first 
public  steps  in  this  direction  seem  to  have  been  made,  some 
say  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Governor  of  Buenos  Aires, 
others  at  that  of  the  British  Minister,  on  the  17th  of  April, 
when  a  meeting  was  held  at  the  Irish  Orphanage  to  under- 
take the  matter.  Fathers  O'Reilly,  Gray,  Dr.  O'Farrell  and 
some  other  gentlemen  were  present,  and  it  was  announced 
that  the  Government  would  contribute  $4000  towards  the 
support  of  an  orphanage  and  school  if  founded,  and  in 
addition  provide  school  furniture.  The  meeting  decided  to 
call  the  new  organization  "The  Fahey  Institute,"  and  that 
it  should  be  managed  and  controlled  by  ladies.  The  follow- 
ing were  thereupon  chosen  for  this  work:  Mrs.  M.  Mulhall, 
Mrs.  Dr.  Hanly,  Mrs.  Thomas  Duggan,  Miss  Ryan,  Mrs. 
Dr.  O'Farrell,  Mrs.  Nelson,  Mrs.  Achaval,  Mrs.  Dr.  Murphy, 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY      463 

Mrs.  Hughes,  Mrs.  Dillon,  Mrs.  Lacroz,  Mrs.  Martin,  Mrs. 
Galbraith,  Mrs.  MacAdam,  Mrs.  J.  Duggan,  Mrs.  H.  Dug- 
gan,  Mrs.  Robinson,  Mrs.  Carthy,  Mrs.  Garraghan,  Mrs. 
Kirk,  Mrs.  Kelly,  and  Miss  Moore.  Soon  after  a  house 
of  six  rooms  was  rented  from  the  Lazarist  Fathers,  for  $80 
monthly,  at  146  Calle  Cochabamba.  Messrs.  M.  Mulhall 
and  T.  Duggan  were  named  treasurers,  and  the  Government 
donation  was  promptly  handed  in.  The  idea  of  a  boys' 
orphanage  was  among  the  dreams  and  hopes  of  Father 
Fahey,  and  others  after  his  death,  notably  Father  M.  L. 
Leahy  and  Dean  Dillon,  had  urged  its  need,  and  now  that 
it  was  more  of  a  necessity  than  ever  it  was  well  taken  up, 
and  subscriptions  came  in  so  generously  that  from  the  very 
start  the  undertaking  became  a  success.  So,  on  the  19th 
of  May,  1891,  with  thirty-three  boys  of  the  returned  colon- 
ists of  Naposta,  the  institution  opened.  The  terms  made 
with  Father  Freret  were  $80,  currency,  per  month  for  rent 
of  house,  and  $4.10,  gold,  per  head  per  month,  for  support 
and  teaching  of  the  boys.  Thus  was  founded  the  Boys' 
Orphanage — an  institution  that  was  very  much  needed  and 
that  has  done  a  great  deal  of  good  amongst  our  community. 
The  Rules  governing  the  institution,  as  published  in  1892, 
read  as  follows:  1st.  That  none  but  destitute  children  be 
admitted,  and  that  all  are  free  of  charge.  2nd.  That  the 
Orphanage  be  open  equally  to  all  English-speaking  boys  be- 
tween the  ages  of  five  and  ten  years,  and  that  in  the  case 
of  Protestants  they  must  bring  a  written  request  from  Her 
Majesty's  Consul  or  from  one  of  the  resident  Protestant 
clergymen.  3rd.  That  no  child  having  any  infectious  disease 
be  admitted.  The  management  of  the  new  institution  were 
looking  out  for  a  more  suitable  location  and  concern  for  their 
Orphanage  from  the  beginning,  and  of  the  many  sites  sug- 
gested the  one  in  Capilla  del  Senor  was  chosen,  at  a  cost  of 
$8500,  the  area  of  land  then  secured  being  2400  square 
varas.  The  new  establishment  was  placed  under  the  care  of 
Mother  Catherine  Dowlan,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Joseph,  an 
Irish  nun,  with  two  Argentine  Sisters,  and  on  the  5th  of 


464  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

April,  1893,  was  occupied.  It  afforded  accommodation  for 
100  boys  then;  it  has  since  been  enlarged  and  improved  con- 
siderably. 

Of  the  minor  events  of  the  last  tenth  of  the  nineteenth 
century  in  Buenos  Aires  not  very  many  are  worth  recording, 
but  a  few  of  particular  interest  must  be  noted  to  correct 
some  popular  mistakes  and  to  help  to  round  out  the  chapter. 
There  had  for  some  time  been  murmurings  and  hints  as  to 
certain  moneys  collected  by  Father  Leahy  for  the  raising  of 
a  tribute  to  Father  Fahey's  memory.  Where  was  the  money  ? 
What  became  of  it.?  Who  got  it?  and  so  on.  In  1892  Mr. 
M.  J.  Byrne  asked,  through  the  press,  if  it  was  known  what 
had  become  of  it,  and  the  Editor  of  the  "Standard,"  than 
whom  there  was  then  no  one  living  better  posted  in  the 
matter,  replied  to  the  inquiry  to  this  effect:  The  money 
collected  by  Father  Leahy  was  used  to  pay  the  expenses  of 
Father  Fahey's  burial,  but  was  not  sufficient  to  this  end, 
a  balance  of  $10,000,  old  money,  about  two  hundred  dollars 
gold,  remaining  short.  The  committee  who  had  the  matter 
in  hand  borrowed  this  sum  from  the  following  gentlemen: 
M.  Duggan,  John  Hughes,  T.  Gahan,  Kenny  Bros.,  M.  and 
E.  Mulhall,  $2000  each.  This  amount  was  still  due  the 
lenders,  but  it  was  mentioned  that  they  had  practically  re- 
nounced all  claim  to  it.  I  have  often  heard  it  said  that 
Thomas  Armstrong  defrayed  the  expenses  of  Father  Fahey's 
funeral,  but  from  this  it  appears  that  he  must  only  have 
provided  the  money  necessary  on  the  moment  and  that  the 
fund  referred  to  was  devoted  to  its  repayment,  no  debt  re- 
maining over  save  that  to  those  mentioned.  Another  fund 
about  which  there  was  some  question  was  that  on  hand  at 
the  time  of  the  historic  "Parnell  Split."  This  money  was, 
of  course,  subscribed  for  Irish  political  purposes,  and,  as 
amongst  our  countrymen  everywhere  else  in  the  world,  the 
Split  divided  our  ranks  here,  some  standing  by  Parnell  and 
some  facing  the  other  way,  so  for  some  time  an  agreement 
could  not  be  come  to  as  to  which  division  of  the  old  Party 
this  money  should  be  paid  to.     In  February,  '94,  however, 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OP  MERCY      465 

some  £400,  almost  all  the  money  then  in  the  treasurer's 
hands,  were  remitted  to  Justin  MacCarthy  for  the  benefit  of 
the  Irish  Evicted  Tenants.  It  is  well  that  these  things  should 
be  made  known  and  the  truth  plainly  recorded,  for  rumors 
of  any  misapplying  of  funds  raised  for  public  purposes  work 
for  the  discredit  of  our  community  and  the  weakening  of  the 
confidence  and  trust  we  need  and  ought  to  have  in  each  other. 

From  their  early  years  in  Buenos  Aires  the  Sisters  of 
Mercy  were  owed  a  sum  of  money  by  Father  Fahey,  and 
through  him  by  the  Irish  people;  some  said  the  amount  of 
this  sum  was  three  hundred  pounds,  others  said  it  was  con- 
siderably more,  but  whatever  the  exact  figure  ought  to  have 
been,  when  the  old  Convent  was  sold  the  Sisters  were  given 
a  sum  of  twenty-five  thousand  pesos,  currency,  with  which 
to  provide  themselves  with  a  Convent.  They  immediately 
began  this  work  and  on  the  1st  of  November,  1896,  Arch- 
bishop Castellanos  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  their  present 
home,  Estados  Unidos  and  24  de  Noviembre  Streets.  It  is 
now  the  parent  house  of  the  Irish  Sisters  of  Mercy  in  Argen- 
tina and  has  a  fine  boarding  school  and  a  large  free  school 
for  girls.  The  boarders  are,  of  course,  mostly  Irish- Argen- 
tine girls,  but  girls  of  other  nationalities  are  also  admitted. 

In  1896  Dr.  L.  E.  McDonnell,  with  the  following  commit- 
tee, founded  a  Catholic  Total  Abstinence  Society  in  the 
South  City  district :  M.  Hart,  E.  J.  Brown,  T.  W.  Kennedy, 
W.  Brown,  M.  Burke,  J.  Barber,  J.  Holmes,  D.  McCarthy, 
W.  McKlusky  and  T.  E.  Gormley.  The  society  did  some 
good  work  while  it  lasted,  but  amongst  a  class  of  men  whose 
employment  shifts  them  about  a  good  deal  from  place  to 
place  it  is  hard  to  keep  such  an  organization  together  for 
very  long,  and  in  time  it  dwindled  away. 

When  the  Gaelic  League  of  Ireland  was  six  years  old, 
and  had  already  become  a  movement  plainly  with  a  destiny 
before  it,  the  advanced  Irish  nationalists  of  Buenos  Aires 
felt  the  time  had  come  when  they  should  not  alone  proclaim 
their  allegiance  to  Irish  Ireland  but  lend  a  willing  hand  in 
the  work   of  its   realization.      So,  in  May,   1889,  the   first 


466  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

branch  of  the  Gaelic  League  of  Argentina  was  founded  at 
a  meeting  in  the  Passionist  Monastery.  The  undertaking 
was  well  organized  and  carried  out  and  met  with  ready  and 
generous  support,  the  membership  of  the  branch  immediately 
running  up  to  170.  The  committee  to  manage  the  organiza- 
tion elected  at  this  meeting  was  composed  of  J.  E.  O'Curry, 
President;  Patrick  Conway,  Vice-President;  D.  Suffern, 
Treasurer;  James  Savage,  Pro-Treasurer;  Michael  O'Breen, 
Secretary;  Padraic  McManus,  Pro-Secretary.  The  Gaelic 
movement  took  sudden  and  strong  hold  on  the  Irish  people 
here,  and  no  other  community,  anywhere,  in  proportion  to 
its  numbers,  has  given  more  generous  financial  aid  to  carry 
on  the  struggle  at  home,  ever  since,  than  have  the  Gaels  of 
Argentina. 

Somewhat  earlier  than  the  coming,  in  organized  form, 
of  Irish  Ireland  to  Buenos  Aires  another  Irish  club  had  been 
started  under  the  name  of  the  Porteiio  Club.  Like  so  many 
of  its  predecessors  it  had  a  fairly  promising  start,  and  as 
an  actual,  living  organization  worked  its  way  out  beyond 
the  limits  of  this  book's  reach  and  right  into  the  twentieth 
century.  It  was  of  the  social  order,  a  manner  of  society 
there  ought  to  be  very  ample  room  for  amongst  our  people 
in  this  great  Capital. 

The  first  item  in  this  story  of  the  Irish  in  Argentina 
introduces  the,  even  then,  old  and  bitter  quarrel  between  the 
Irish  and  the  English  nations.  Field  had  to  be  specially 
persecuted  by  the  English  pirates,  into  whose  hands  he  had 
fallen,  for  no  other  reason  than  that  he  was  an  Irishman. 
The  last  incident  to  be  noted  in  the  century  which  ended 
more  than  three  hundred  years  later  is  itself  a  part  of  the 
same  old  quarrel.  England  is,  as  usual,  out  pirating;  not 
South  America  but  South  Africa  is  the  scene  of  her  opera- 
tions this  time,  the  two  Boer  Republics  are  being  destroyed. 
The  sympathy  of  Irishmen  everywhere  went  forth  to  the 
victimized  Republics,  and  how  otherwise  could  it  be  with 
their  own  memories?  There  was  then  an  English  priest, 
Father  Vaughan,  in  Buenos  Aires,  collecting  money,  mostly 


RETURN  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  MERCY       4G7 

from  the  Irish,  and  he  set  to  organizing  a  great  high  mass 
for  the  fallen  English  soldiers  at  which  the  Irish  priests  and 
people  were  called  on  to  assist,  and  so  show  Argentina  that 
they  were  a  party,  in  sympathy  at  least,  to  the  piracy.  What 
happened  was  that  the  Irish  priests  and  people  protested 
vehemently  against  turning  a  sacred  rite  to  the  use  of  effect- 
ing a  mere  political  trick,  and  as  an  expression  of  their  true 
feelings  organized  a  solemn  memorial  mass  for  the  fallen 
in  the  Boer  cause.  So  unpopular  became  Father  Vaughan's 
proposal,  when  fully  exposed,  that  he  had  to  abandon  the 
idea  altogether,  whilst  the  services  held  for  the  victims  of 
his  Government  brought  together  an  immense  concourse  of 
Irish-Argentine  people  and  their  friends.  The  incident  did 
not  betray  very  real  religious  spirit  on  either  side,  and  that 
such  occurrences  have  to  take  place  is  to  be  deplored,  but 
they  are  inevitable,  and  they  will  last  and  grow  more  serious 
while  England  persists  in  her  injustice  to  Ireland. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

In  Santa  F±  and  Other  Provinces 

THE  first  settlement  of  our  people  in  Santa  Fe  is  well 
within  the  memory  of  men  not  yet  very  old,  but  so 
far  as  I  know  only  one  of  what  might  be  called  the 
first  settlers  is  still  left  to  tell  the  tale.  Thomas  Armstrong 
acquired  vast  estates  in  this  province  years  before  sheep- 
farming,  as  a  real  industry,  extended  to  such  a  distance  from 
the  Capital,  and  on  his  lands  on  the  upper  Pavon  he  had 
some  Irishmen  employed  as  early  as  1860.  A  few  years 
later  some  families  crossed  the  provincial  border  into  the 
Peyrano  district,  and  the  earliest  purchase  of  land,  by  an 
Irishman,  I  have  heard  of  was  effected  in  that  locality  in  '64. 
In  the  following  year  the  testimonial  to  Father  Fahey  had 
four  subscribers  from  Pavon,  already,  however,  there  were 
a  few  Irish  families  settled  in  Rosario,  attracted  thither,  no 
doubt,  by  the  new  railway  works  started  in  the  beginning 
of  '63. 

When  Hutchinson  visited  the  battle-ground  of  Pavon,  a 
few  months  after  the  historic  fight,  there  were  no  Irish  in 
the  district.  In  1865  the  Widow  Garrahan,  with  her  sons, 
Timothy  and  James,  settled  at  Arroyo  Seco,  and  they  were 
the  first  of  our  people,  in  the  sheep-raising  business,  who  got 
so  far  north.  The  next  year  brought  a  little  colony  of  four 
families  from  Baradero,  with  some  seven  or  eight  thousand 
sheep.  This  was  the  first  really  important  treck  to  Santa 
Fe,  the  treckers  being  James  Conway,  Michael  Grennon, 
Daniel  Ryan  and  Michael  Murray,  the  latter  the  only  one  of 
the  four  now  surviving.  They  settled  midway  between  the 
Arroyo  del  Medio  and  the  Pavon  on  the  estate  of  Senor 
Nunez.     The  Garrahans  were  Longford  people,   and  Tim 

468 


IN  SANTA  FE  AND  OTHER  PROVINCES     469 

Garrahan  had  the  fame  of  being  the  tallest  Irishman  in  Ar- 
gentina; the  other  four  families  were  from  the  borders  of 
Westmeath  and  Kings  County,  and  were  closely  akin  to  each 
other.  Sheep  were  then  so  scarce  in  Santa  Fe  and  of  so 
poor  a  quality  that  the  flocks  of  the  newcomers  were  regarded 
with  wonder  and  admiration  by  the  natives.  The  largest 
flocks  theretofore  in  that  district  numbered  only  a  few  hun- 
dred and  were,  comparatively,  of  very  inferior  quality. 

The  constant  spread  of  the  area  needed  for  sheep-raising 
in  Buenos  Aires  province,  the  consequent  upper  tendency  of 
rents  and  the  good  accounts  being  heard  of  the  Santa  Fe 
camps  soon  brought  many  more  settlers,  and  by  a  dozen 
years  or  so  from  the  coming  of  the  pioneers  the  Pavon  region 
and  the  lands  on  to  Aceval  and  Saladillo  were  pretty  fully 
occupied  with  Irish  sheepfarmers,  amongst  whom  may  be 
found  the  following  Wexford  names :  Pierce,  Mitty,  Donnelly, 
Hogan,,  Mackey,  Scallon,  Jordan,  Martin,  Hier,  Fortune, 
Cardiff,  etc.,  whilst  Hammond,  McGuire,  Mahon,  Seery, 
O'Connor,  Murray,  Boohan  and  Metcalf  came  to  reinforce 
the  Westmeath  detachment.  Ussher  and  Shannahan  were 
from  Galway  and  Cork  respectively.  These  are  only  a  few 
of  the  first  settlers,  and  who  are  nearly  all  represented  in 
the  district  still. 

In  1865  an  enterprising  gentleman  from  County  Clare, 
named  Henry  Barclay,  came  to  Santa  Fe  with  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  a  grant  of  land  from  the  Government  of  the 
Province  whereon  to  establish  a  colony  of  his  county  people. 
The  negotiations  in  the  affair  were  slow  and  unsatisfactory, 
and  Barclay  died  in  Rosario  before  anything  came  of  them. 
The  next  couple  of  years  saw  the  sheepmen  penetrate  as  far 
outward  as  Melincue  and  as  far  northward  as  Roldan. 
Among  the  migrants  of  this  year,  '67,  came  Patrick  O'Shea 
from  the  district  of  San  Antonio  de  Areco,  getting,  as  the 
Pole  seekers  used  to  say,  farthest  north,  with  sheep,  up  to 
his  time.  Three  years  later  his  son,  Patrick,  entered  the 
Franciscan  Order  in  San  Lorenzo,  and  in  time  became  one 
of  the  best  known  Irish  priests  in  the   country.     As   this 


470  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Franciscan  became  the  most  noted  and  beloved,  so  far,  among 
our  Santa  Fe  colony  a  little  sketch  of  his  life  here  will  be  to 
the  point. 

He  came  with  his  parents  and  other  members  of  his 
family  from  Moyglass  in  the  County  of  Wexford  when  he 
was  but  three  years  old,  and  grew  up  with  them  in  the  dis- 
trict of  San  Antonio.  In  his  twenty-first  year  he  entered 
the  Monastery  and  ten  years  later  was  ordained  to  the  priest- 
hood. In  the  fifteen  years  of  his  life  as  a  priest  he  filled 
all  the  posts  of  honor  and  responsibility  in  his  community 
and  in  the  last  year  of  his  life  founded  a  new  house  of  his 
Order,  that  at  Echosurtu  in  Rosario.  He  had  an  extraor- 
dinary faculty  for  acquiring  languages,  and  as  well  as  in 
Spanish,  preached  in  English,  Basque,  Italian,  German, 
French,  and  in  various  dialects  of  Itahan.  These  linguistic 
acquirements  made  him  specially  effective  as  a  missionary, 
and  there  was  not  a  colony  of  Europeans  in  Santa  Fe  Prov- 
ince that  he  did  not  minister  in.  His  visits  to  the  Indian 
tribes,  which  his  Order  had  done  so  much  to  civilize  and 
protect,  were  rich  in  good  to  the  wild  people  and  plentiful 
in  dangers  and  hardships  for  the  missionary.  But  Father 
O'Shea  did  not  confine  his  missionary  labors  wholly  or  even 
chiefly  to  the  struggling  colonists  from  the  European  con- 
tinent or  the  savage  communities  of  the  desert.  It  is  quite 
safe  to  say  that  there  was  not  an  Irish  family  in  Santa  F^, 
in  his  time,  that  he  did  not  find  out  and  visit,  especially  in 
the  days  before  there  was  established  a  regular  Irish  Chap- 
laincy in  Rosario,  while  throughout  the  Province  of  Buenos 
Aires  he  was  as  well  known  as  any  of  the  official  Irish  Chap- 
lains. A  man  of  vast  experience  and  keen  sense  of  humor, 
it  was  not  strange  that  he  had  a  wonderful  fund  of  stories, 
comical,  and  of  adventures  among  the  untamed  aborigines 
and  the  scarcely  less  rude  colonists  of  the  remote  settlements, 
and  no  one  could  recount  a  tale  with  more  drollery  and  grace 
than  he  could.  Many  and  pleasant  are  the  stories  and  say- 
ings he  has  left  among  his  people,  and  they  are  still  remem- 
bered and  retold  when  some  incident  or  recollection  brings 


IN  SANTA  FE  AND  OTHERfPROVINCES      47l 

the  simple-minded,  kindly-hearted  Franciscan,  and  patriotic 
Irishman,  to  the  minds  of  those  who  knew  and  loved  him 
in  the  old  days.  He  was  a  man  above  the  medium  in  height, 
well  formed,  dark  complexioned,  with  a  round,  pleasant, 
though  not  handsome,  face.  In  some  attack  on  a  remote 
mission  by  bad  Indians  he  suffered  several  wounds,  one  of 
which  disfigured  his  nose  very  much,  but  this  disfigurement 
did  not  bother  him  greatly  and  it  helped  to  give  point  to 
more  than  one  or  two  of  his  jokes. ^  The  present  writer 
had  a  friend  long  ago  in  Rosario,  who  at  times  had  the  habit 
of  getting  too  festive,  and  on  these  occasions  he  usually 
knocked  his  nose,  which  was  naturally  large,  against  some- 
thing, even,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  it  not  infrequently  came  in 
contact  with  mother  earth  herself.  Father  O'Shea  met  him 
one  day  while  the  traces  of  some  of  these  collisions  were 
still  painfully  visible,  and  looking  at  him  with  an  air  of 
comic  sympathy  he  asked:  "Musha,  Mike,  what  happened 
your  nose?"  "Oh,  Father,"  Mike  answered,  a  little  per- 
turbed, as  he  feared  a  lecture,  for  his  questioner  could  give 
a  very  biting  one  when  he  wanted  to,  "I  was  looking  for 
something  in  the  dark  and  knocked  against  the  back  of  a 
chair."  The  priest  closed  up  his  lips  very  tightly,  gave  an 
expressive  shake  of  his  head  and  merely  commented:  "Well, 
Mike,  if  you  keep  on  looking  for  things  in  the  dark  like 
that  you'll  soon  have  as  handsome  a  nose  as  my  own." 

His  life  was  one  of  incessant  labor,  in  all  circumstances 
and  conditions,  yet  no  one  ever  came  in  contact  with  him 
but  was  brightened  and  cheered  by  his  pleasant  word  or 
timely  joke.  He  fell  sick  in  his  new  monastery  at  Echosurtu, 
returned  to  the  old  house  in  San  Lornezo  and  passed  to  the 
reward  of  his  goodness  in  the  first  days  of  1895.  He  brought 
into  his  Order  two  young  Irish  Argentines,  the  late  Father 
Nicholas  Metcalf  and  the  present  Father  Lorenzo  C.  Mur- 
ray, both  natives   of  the  Parish  of  Zarate,  and  who  were 

1  There  is  also  the  story  that  Fr.  O'Shea  got  this  injury  by  a  half  blind 
coach  driver  running  into  a  lamp-post  with  him  once  upon  a  time  when  he  was 
hurrying  to  catch  a  train. 


47^  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  the  years  1899  and  1900,  re- 
spectively. 

The  lands  occupied  by  the  Irish  sheepfarmers  in  Santa 
Fe,  extending  along  the  Parana,  at  the  beginning,  up  close  to 
Rosario  and  westward  some  eight  or  ten  leagues  from  the 
great  river,  were  amongst  the  best  sheep  camps  in  all  the 
country,  and  those  who  settled  there  made  fortunes  fast. 
A  sheep-man  from  Pavon,  Timothy  Galvin,  published  a  state- 
ment in  the  latter  Seventies,  to  the  eifect  that  in  two  years 
he  made  sufficient  money,  from  one  flock  of  sheep,  to  retire 
on  to  Ireland.  Of  course  this  is  not  a  very  definite  state- 
ment, as  he  does  not  mention  how  much  his  sufficiency  should 
amount  to,  but  ordinary  flocks  were  said  to  yield  as  much 
as  twelve  or  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  gold,  per  annum,  clear 
profit,  which  in  those  days  was  a  quite  considerable  sum.  The 
region,  as  might  be  expected,  soon  became  overrun  with 
sheep,  and  no  part  of  the  Republic  was  more  thickly  settled 
with  Irish  families  till  the  last  five  or  six  years  of  the  cen- 
tury, when  agriculture  became  more  profitable  than  pastur- 
age, and  flocks  had  to,  like  Horace  Greeley's  young  man,  go 
west.  But  the  early  settlers  had  the  wisdom  and  good  for- 
tune to  invest  their  savings  in  the  purchase  of  land,  and 
to-day  a  large  proportion  of  the  pretty  and  comfortable 
estancias  all  across  southern  Santa  Fe  and  far  into  Cordoba 
are  the  property  of  happy  and  prosperous  Irish-Argentine 
families. 

With  the  crossing  of  the  Arroyo  del  Medio  by  the  first 
Irish  sheepfarmers  coincides  pretty  closely  the  first  settling 
of  Irishmen  in  the  city  of  Rosario.  The  place  had  then  about 
twenty  thousand  inhabitants,  some  one-half  of  whom  were 
foreign-born.  Although  up  to  a  short  while  before  this 
period  the  town  was  of  little  or  no  importance  it  was  not 
without  a  very  interesting  history,  as  far  as  it  went  back. 
Francisco  Godoy  brought  a  little  band  of  tame  Indians,  Cal- 
chaquilles,  from  the  north  of  the  Province  and  established 
them,  in  1725,  at  what  was  then  called  Paso  de  los  Arroyos. 
This  little  tribe  had  been  Christianized  and  in  their  chapel 


IN  SANTA  FE  AND  OTHER  PROVINCES     473 

had  a  greatly  beloved  image  of  the  Virgin  of  the  Rosary, 
which  image  had  a  history  somewhat  like  that  of  the  Virgin 
of  Lujan,  and  great  miracles  were  believed  to  have  been 
effected  through  devotion  to  Our  Lady,  as  represented  in  this 
statue.  The  fame  of  these  miracles  spreading  abroad  into 
other  districts  and  towns  many  people  came  from  great  dis- 
tances to  the  little  chapel  to  make  offerings  to,  and  receive 
favors  from,  the  Ever  Blessed  Mother,  so  that  the  place  came 
to  be  known  far  and  near  as  the  Capilla  del  Rosario  de  los 
Arroyos,^  later  shortened  to  Capilla  del  Rosario,  and  finally 
to  Rosario,  as  at  present  commonly  known. 

In  1801,  Tuella,  a  Spanish  government  official  in  the 
place,  wrote  that  the  town  had  eighty  houses,  all  told,  and 
probably  some  three  hundred  inhabitants.  Santa  Fe  was 
not  then,  nor  for  long  after,  a  Province,  and  the  district, 
which  ran  from  the  Carcarafia  river  southward  to  the  Arroyo 
del  Medio  and  westward  from  the  Parana  as  far  as  the 
Indians  allowed,  had  about  six  thousand  of  a  population, 
and  was  part  of  the  Province  of  Buenos  Aires.  It  may  be 
of  some  consolation,  although  surely  of  no  encouragement, 
to  gardeners  and  fruit  growers  in  this  many-ways  favored 
region  to  know  that  when  the  chronicler  just  named  wrote 
his  record  of  Rosario  the  chief  pest  of  the  whole  district  was 
the  black  ants.  They  were  the  great  enemy  of  all  fruit  and 
vegetable  cultivation,  and  after  one  hundred  years'  struggle 
to  destroy  them  they  are  still  the  bane  and  despair  of  the 
man  who  tries  to  keep  a  garden  or  an  orchard.  Rosario  has 
the  honor  of  being  the  scene  of  the  first  raising  of  the  Argen- 
tine national  flag.  At  half-past  six  o'clock  on  the  evening 
of  February  27,  1812,  in  front  of  the  town,  Belgrano  flung 
to  the  breeze,  for  the  first  time,  the  glorious  White  and 
Blue  as  a  banner  for  his  people.  But  this  is  not  the  only 
glory  of  the  district.  Not  quite  a  year  from  this  date  went 
by  when  San  Martin  gave  the  locality  another  classic  day 
in  that  mighty  charge  of  his  cavalry  down  from  the  Monas- 

1  Chapel  of  the  Rosary  of  the  Streams. 


474  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

tery  of  San  Lorenzo  on  the  approaching  and  fated  Span- 
iards. Balcarce  burned  the  place  in  the  civil  wars  of  1819 — 
only  16  out  of  180  houses  escaping  the  destruction.  Urquiza 
made  the  town  his  headquarters  when  mobilizing  for  his 
march  to  Caseros,  and  it  was  he,  soon  after,  established  it  a 
city  and  a  port.  The  plagues  of  cholera  and  yellow  fever 
scourged  it  piteously  in  the  Sixties,  as  I  have  mentioned  in 
referring  to  the  noble  services  of  Hutchinson  and  his  wife 
in  those  days  of  trial. 

Of  the  small  Irish  colony  in  the  city  in  '67,  one,  William 
Fitzpatrick,  a  Queens  County  man,  was  drowned  in  the 
Parana  and  later  Barclay  succumbed  to  one  of  the  prevail- 
ing plagues.  The  first  Irish  names  I  find  as  of  people  in 
public  business  are  those  of  James  Keenan  and  William 
Kehoe.  The  Irish  colony  was  quite  small  in  the  city  when 
Keenan  started  his  hotel  in  the  "Bajada,"  and  it  was  for 
many  years  the  rendezvous  or  club,  as  it  were,  of  our  people 
whether  campmen,  town  residents,  or  newcomers,  and  con- 
tinued so  up  to  Keenan's  death  in  '88.  To  the  Irish  Relief 
Fund  started  in  1880  I  find  the  following  contributors,  and 
they  include  nearly  all  the  Irish  families  then  in  Rosario  and 
the  district  outside:  James  Keenan,  T.  C.  Donovan,  John 
Shea,  Thomas  Frayne,  E.  Hayes,  Peter  Boland,  Thos.  Jere- 
miah, W.  H.  Lane,  J.  Marshall,  Walter  Gregory,  E.  Scallan, 
Stephen  Mackey,  P.  Jordan,  P.  Cowan,  L.  Walsh,  R.  Ham- 
mond, J.  Pierce,  N.  Hogan,  Phil  Hier,  John  Donnelly,  S. 
Gaul,  P.  Cullen,  Mr.  J.  Cleary,  Mrs.  P.  Cullen,  John  Kehoe, 
Daniel  Ryan,  Louis  Mitty,  W.  S.,  E.  E.  T.,  F.  Doyle,  J. 
Gaynor,  Mrs.  Garrahan,  Mrs.  A.  Garrahan,  M.  J.  Grennon, 
James  Conway,  Mike  Murray,  Mrs.  B.  Grennon,  John 
O'Brian,  Hugh  Fergus,  Ben  Lea,  R.  Thompson,  J.  G.  Bruce, 
E.  V.  Macken,  G.  Baker,  Rev.  J.  R.  Wood,  J.  M.  Gay,  W. 
Kehoe,  H.  Parkman,  H.  O.  Gray.  The  result  of  the  col- 
lection was  nearly  $28,000,  old  money.  Three  years  later 
another  collection  for  the  same  purpose  was  made  by  Nicho- 
las Hogan  of  Pavon  amongst  his  neighbors,  which  amounted 
to  $2723,  and  which  shows  that  those  Pavoneros  were  very 


IN  SANTA  FE  AND  OTHER  PROVINCES      475 

patriotic  and  generous.  The  following  were  the  contributors : 
N.  Hogan,  Mrs.  Hogan,  P.  Hogan,  E.  Owens,  L.  Mitty,  J. 
Mitty,  J.  Walsh,  J.  Pierce,  Mrs.  Hier,  Mrs.  Donnelly,  Rev. 
J.  Foran,  J.  Nicholson,  Mrs.  J.  Leahy,  P.  Cullen,  D.  Ryan, 
M.  Murray,  S.  Furlong,  D.  Whelan,  Jas.  Flaherty,  P. 
Toban,  J.  Cleary,  R.  Stewart,  Mrs.  T.  O'Toole  and  Patrick 
Lane. 

The  losses  of  sheep  suffered  in  the  bad  years  of  the  latter 
Eighties  compelled  many  struggling  sheep  farmers  to  try 
some  other  line  of  business,  and  a  considerable  number  of 
those  turned  to  railroad  work,  and  Rosario  being  then  the 
headquarters  of  several  of  the  principal  railway  companies 
the  Irish  population  of  the  place  increased  greatly  in  a  few 
years.  The  city  had  already  a  couple  of  Irish  doctors, 
McGuinness  and  Frend,  the  former  well  remembered  by  the 
old  people,  and  the  latter  still,  as  for  the  past  thirty  years, 
the  popular  and  trusted  medical  adviser  of  practically  all 
the  Irish  community  of  that  region  of  Santa  Fe.  But  a  great 
want  then  was  an  Irish  priest  who  could  devote  all  his  time 
and  zeal  to  his  own  country  people,  and  in  1888  this  desi- 
deratum was  happily  satisfied  in  the  coming  of  the  Rev. 
John  M.  Sheehy,  a  young  priest  of  the  Diocese  of  Water- 
ford,  a  native  of  Michelstown.  Father  Sheehy  at  once  set 
to  providing  his  flock  with  a  chapel  and  the  necessary  house 
accommodation  for  a  resident  chaplain.  In  the  early  days 
of  '89  a  meeting  to  adopt  measures  for  the  building  of  an 
Irish  church  was  held  at  Mr.  Warner's  house,  in  Calle 
Puerto,  now  San  Martin,  whereat  the  following  committee 
was  named  for  the  inauguration  of  the  enterprise:  Rev.  J. 
M.  Sheehy,  A.  J.  S.  White,  William  Kehoe,  W.  M'Garrell, 
R.  Warner,  W.  Monkhaus,  M.  Sheehy,  and  M.  Lynch;  the 
first  three  being  president,  secretary  and  treasurer,  respec- 
tively. So  successful  were  the  new  Chaplain's  efforts  in  the 
raising  of  funds  wherewith  to  carry  out  his  mission  that  at 
a  meeting  in  the  following  September  it  was  announced  that 
the  site  for  the  new  church  had  already  been  bought  and  paid 
for.     This  meeting  was  a  more  democratic  one  than  that  at 


476  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Mr.  Warner's,  as  the  names  of  those  attending  it  testify. 
It  was  held  on  the  premises  of  the  St.  Patrick's  Literary 
Society,  an  organization,  Hke  so  many  of  its  fellows  in  Buenos 
Aires,  of  all  too  short  a  career.  The  following  were  present 
at  the  meeting:  Father  Sheehy,  Messrs.  Warner,  J. 
McCarthy,  Wm.  Kehoe,  P.  Ward,  J.  Keenan,  M.  Gearty, 
M.  Walker,  E.  Kehoe,  M.  Sheehy,  E.  McCarthy,  T.  Boohan, 
F.  Lynch,  F.  M'Mahon,  W.  Casey,  F.  Gearty,  M.  Gearty, 
^.  O'Connor,  P.  Lawler,  J.  Sullivan,  J.  Kelly,  J.  Conway, 
J.  Garrahan,  R.  Hammond,  J.  O'Connor,  N.  Hogan,  and 
E.  Scallan.  The  chapel  and  residence  for  the  chaplain  were 
commenced  at  once,  and  completed  in  record  time.  A  great 
bazaar  and  raffle  organized  in  the  first  months  of  '93  realized 
sufficient  funds  to  pay  off  the  remaining  debt  on  the  new 
edifices  in  Calle  Salta,  which  edifices,  by  the  way,  have  been 
very  largely  improved  and  added  to  since  then. 

In  1896  St.  Patrick's  Catholic  Association  was  formed 
for  the  purpose  of  holding  and  controlling  the  Irish  property 
already  founded,  and  to  be  founded.  The  meeting  at  which 
this  step  was  taken  was  held  in  Father  Sheehy's  parlor,  in 
the  first  days  of  January,  and  was  attended  by  a  very  rep- 
resentative gathering  of  Irish  and  Irish-Argentine  residents, 
ladies  and  gentlemen.  The  following  St.  Patrick's  Day,  at 
a  bazaar  given  in  aid  of  the  church,  and  held  in  the  Cervantes 
Theatre,  the  first  members  of  the  new  Association  were  in- 
scribed. This  bazaar  and  raffle,  like  the  previous  ones,  were 
a  great  success.  At  that  time  there  was  a  numerous  Irish 
colony  in  Rosario,  united  and  enthusiastic  for  the  advance- 
ment of  every  religious  or  patriotic  Irish  cause.  There  were 
then  frequent  social  reunions  amongst  our  community,  such 
as  balls  and  concerts,  and  the  feasts  of  St.  Patrick  and  Santa 
Rosa  were  usually  marked  by  one  or  both  of  this  order  of 
entertainments.  There  were  still  a  large  number  of  the  first 
Irish  settlers  living  and  active,  and  it  would  seem,  from  the 
changed  conditions  amongst  us,  that  they  were  much  more 
social  and  neighborly  with  one  another  than  their  children 
ishow  themselves  to  be,  although  individual  hospitality  and 


IN  SANTA  FE  AND  OTHER  PROVINCES     477 

good  nature  among  the  latter  are  virtues  that  have  in  no 
way  failed  or  diminished.  I  must  not  forget  to  note,  while 
on  this  subject,  the  pleasant  annual  feasts  Don  Patricio 
Ward  used  to  give  to  his  host  of  friends  in  those  days  at 
his  estancia  near  Roldan. 

Soon  after  the  dissolution  of  the  St.  Patrick's  Literary 
Society  Mr.  John  Harte,  an  old  member  of  the  Irish  National 
Foresters,  sought  to  establish  a  branch  of  that  beneficent 
organization  amongst  his  countrymen  in  the  city,  and  a  con- 
siderable number  of  young  men  were  enrolled  as  members, 
but  after  the  first  few  meetings  there  was  the  usual  falling 
off  and  slackening  of  enthusiasm,  and  like  many  another 
well-intentioned  scheme  it  languished  for  support  and  failed 
after  about  a  year  of  rather  anemic  life.  For  the  remaining 
few  years  of  the  century  there  is  nothing  to  be  said  of  our 
community  in  the  city  but  that  it  went  on  increasing  in 
numbers  and  wealth.  In  the  nearer  and  older  camp  districts 
the  spread  of  tillage  forbade  an  increase  in  numbers,  for 
our  people  were  not  then  inclined  to  be  tillers  of  the  soil, 
but  it  added  greatly  to  the  wealth  of  those  of  them  in  whom 
the  promise  of  the  second  Beatitude  was  fulfilled — who  pos- 
sessed the  land. 

Albarracin,  in  his  history  of  Cordoba,  published  a  map 
which  shows  that  in  1889,  from  Fort  Melincue  on  to  Rio 
Cuarto  there  was  not  a  town,  a  village,  not  even  an  estate 
to  be  noted — it  was  left  as  a  desert  or  unknown  land.  To- 
day that  desert  is  a  rich  and  populous  region  with  dozens 
of  railway-stations  and  a  score  of  large  and  prosperous 
towns.  One  of  the  principal  of  these  is  Venado  Tuerto,  and 
the  largest  and  most  important  Irish  settlement  anywhere  in 
the  Republic  beyond  the  Province  of  Buenos  Aires.  In  '79 
Edward  Casey  purchased  from  the  Government  of  Santa  Fe 
some  one  thousand  seven  hundred  square  miles  of  land,  and 
in  the  following  year  commenced  the  sale,  in  comparatively 
small  lots,  of  the  more  conveniently  located  parts  of  this 
immense  territory,  chiefly  to  sheepfarmers  from  the  Buenos 
Aires  camps.     Such  the  date  and  manner  of  beginning  of 


478  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

the  Irish  settlement  of  Venado  Tuerto  and  the  surrounding 
districts.  The  place  was  then  considered  very  far  out,  and 
extremely  wild.  Some  of  the  pioneers  still  tell  touching 
stories  of  the  dangers  and  loneliness  of  the  country,  and 
of  the  hardships  that  had  to  be  endured  before  railroads, 
or  indeed  roads  of  any  kind,  connected  it  with  anything  like 
civilization.  But,  as  in  all  new  lands  where  wealth  can  be 
acquired  rapidly,  this  backwoods  state  could  not  long  pre- 
vail, and  shops,  the  mail  coach,  the  chaplain,  the  doctor, 
the  schoolmaster  came  by  degrees,  and  finally,  the  train  was 
speeding  through  the  smiling  land  before  the  experiences  of 
the  oldest  inhabitant  were  a  dozen  years  long.  Father  Flan- 
nery  was  the  first  Irish  Chaplain  to  visit  Venado  Tuerto, 
as  before  the  coming  of  Father  Sheehy  to  Rosario  all  the 
departments  of  Santa  Fe,  where  Irish  people  were  settled, 
were  attended  by  him  at  regular  intervals. 

Outside  the  department  of  Venado  Tuerto  there  are 
numerous  Irish  estancias  all  across  Southern  Santa  Fe  and 
Cordoba  and  into  San  Luis,  but  with  the  exception  of  those 
around  Melincue  and  one  or  two  other  towns  they  have  all 
been  established  since  the  beginning  of  the  present  century. 

Irish  residents  in  Cordoba  before  the  end  of  the  last  cen- 
tury were  almost  wholly  connected  with  railroading  and  other 
such  enterprises,  and  can  scarcely  be  considered  as  settlers  or 
colonizers.  During  the  four  years  immediately  preceding  1880, 
according  to  Albarracin,  but  ten  Irish  immigrants  came 
to  Cordona.  The  next  twenty  years,  however,  saw  these  ten 
several  times  multiplied,  but  of  the  increasing  numbers  few 
turned  to  the  land  for  a  living,  and  except  for  here  and  there 
an  advance  across  the  borders  of  the  province  from  Buenos 
Aires  and  Santa  Fe  by  a  few  sheepmen  or  cattlemen,  the 
Irish  ingredient  in  the  population  was  practically  confined 
to  the  provincial  capital  and  the  principal  railroad  centers 
till  the  first  years  of  the  present  cycle. 

In  Entre  Rios  some  Irish  settled  as  early  as  they  did 
in  any  part  of  Buenos  Aires  outside  the  city.  In  reports  of 
passports  issued  to  people  going  to  that  province  Irish  names 


IN  SANTA  FE  AND  OTHER  PROVINCES     479 

occur  frequently  from  about  1826.  In  those  days  it  was 
much  easier  to  get  to  Gualeguachu  than  to  Chascomus  or 
Pergamino,  for  there  was  a  fairly  regular  and  comfortable 
boat  service  between  the  Capital  and  that  Entrerian  port, 
and  until  the  passing  of  Urquiza  it  was  considered  by  many 
a  safer  and  more  convenient  region  for  sheepfarming  than 
the  outside  departments  of  Buenos  Aires.  Like  in  Santa  Fe 
the  natives  were  more  kindly  disposed  and  less  given  to  deeds 
of  lawlessness  than  in  the  Queen  Province.  But  with  the 
fuller  security  for  property  and  the  more  settled  government 
that  came  with  the  administration  of  Mitre  the  outer  camps 
of  Buenos  Aires  began  to  offer  the  best  inducements  to  those 
inclined  to  pastoral  pursuits  and  so  the  movement  of  our 
people  coraimenced  to  be  rather  from  than  to  the  mesapota- 
mian  Province.  Among  the  names  to  be  met  with  in  records 
of  affairs  in  Entre  Rios  I  find  O'Brien,  Duffy,  Donovan, 
Bookey,  Byrne,  O'Donnell,  MacNamara,  Gaynor,  O'Dwyer, 
Mackey,  O'Shaughnessy  and  many  others  less  notably  Irish, 
but  which  are  quite  common  in  Ireland,  those  given,  how- 
ever, are  unmistakable.  The  first  settlements  of  our  people 
in  that  province  were  mostly  in  the  Gualeguachu  department 
and  its  neighborhood,  but  Parana  in  the  days  of  its  great- 
ness had  a  little  Irish  colony,  too. 

All  the  provinces  have  had,  and  still  have,  of  course,  Irish 
settlers,  some  of  whom  rose  to  high  distinction,  as  O'Mills 
in  Catamarca  and  Malouney  in  Jujuy,  but  I  must  leave  the 
task  of  searching  after  these  out-of-the-way  offsprings  of 
Kathleen-ni-Houlihan's  scattered  tribe  to  someone,  or  vari- 
ous, among  the  scattered.  I  have  already  urged  that  several 
of  these  someones  tell  what  they  know  of  their  own  surround- 
ings, seek  to  know  more  and  record  what  they  learn.  Thus 
would  material  be  heaped  up  and  preserved  for  the  literary 
Goban  Saor  of  the  coming  day  to  raise  a  tower  as  noble  and 
lasting,  to  our  race  in  Argentina,  as  any  of  the  great  works 
in  lime  and  granite  which  the  renowned  artificer  of  the  Gael 
has  left  to  tell  "how  great  was  Eire."  Names  and  events 
that  may  seem  most  commonplace  and  unworthy  of  note  tp- 


480  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

day,  because  we  are  so  familiar  with  them,  may  greatly  inter- 
est our  grandchildren,  and  so  on  down  through  the  gene- 
rations. So,  now  that  you  are  at  the  end  of  this  chapter, 
whether  you  be  young  or  old,  man  or  woman,  if  you  know 
anything  worth  while,  bearing  on  the  Irish  in  Argentina, 
set  to  and  write  it  off  to  some  paper — get  it  into  print,  and 
you  have  done  something — you  have  laid  your  stone  on  the 
earn  of  the  race. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

Difficulties  of  Getting  at  all  the  Facts  of  Irish- Argentine  History 
AND  Some  of  These  Facts— The  Building  of  an  Old-times  House — 
Selling  Farm  Produce — Amusements — Funerals — Health  Condi- 
tions— Immigration — The  Future — Leadership — A  Census — Conclu- 
sion. 

IT  was  only  when  searching  for  the  information  which  I 
have  tried  to  set  before  the  reader  in  the  foregoing 
chapters  that  I  came  to  get  something  of  an  under- 
standing as  to  how  much  larger  a  task  the  writing  of  a 
history  of  the  Irish  in  Argentina  was  than  the  one  I  had 
mapped  out  for  myself  when  I  decided  to  write  this  book. 
Although  I  knew  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  deal  with 
such  a  subject  in  a  detailed  manner  in  a  volume  of  the  size 
I  proposed  publishing,  I  was  quite  unconscious  of  the  amount 
of  material  of  this  kind,  of  great  importance,  that  lay  scat- 
tered about  and  hidden  in  strange  places,  and  that,  from  its 
quantity  and  the  labor  its  collection  and  co-ordinating  would 
demand,  I  should  have  to  pass  over  untouched  almost.  So 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  facts  brought  together  from  a  number 
of  sources  and  forming  the  story  which  fills  the  preceding 
pages  are  only  the  more  prominent  and  easily  discerned 
bodies  in  the  fair  constellation,  to  put  in  that  way,  of  our 
people's  record  in  this  land.  Anyone  who  looks  at  the  sky 
of  a  fine  clear  night  can  see  many  beautiful  stars,  but  it  is 
only  by  careful  study,  and  with  the  help  of  certain  costly 
instruments,  that  the  real  beauties  of  the  starry  firmament 
can  be  got  at.  In  more  or  less  equal  case  have  I  found 
myself  in  scanning  the  past  of  our  people  in  this  country. 
I  lacked  the  time  and  many  other  requisites  for  a  sustained 
and  penetrating  view,  and  thus  had  to  leave  much  to  some- 
one better  equipped  to  discover,  but  I  searched  with  fond- 

481 


482  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

ness  and  attention  as  far  as  the  vision  that  was  mine  could 
carry,  and,  although  I  am  well  aware  of  how  much  I  have 
missed,  I  have  seen  many  interesting  things — more  than  I 
expected — ^but  they  are  what  I  may  call  things  of  the  first 
and  second  magnitude,  the  less  clear  members  of  the  cluster 
have  still  to  be  searched  out  and  mapped. 

In  New  York  our  wealthier  people  have  formed  an  Irish- 
American  Historical  Society  with  members  scattered  all  over 
the  country,  and  these  members  gather  or  encourage  and 
assist  the  gathering  of  every  scrap  of  historical  information 
of  an  Irish  or  Irish-American  character  that  can  be  laid 
hands  upon.  The  members  are  not  all  literary  men,  nor  are 
they  all  very  rich  men,  but  they  are  all  patriotic  men — good 
Americans  who  are  proud  of  their  race  and  of  the  part  their 
race  has  played  in  the  making  of  the  greatest  nation  the 
world  has  yet  seen.  They  have  done  great  things  for  Amer- 
ican history,  which  means  for  good  Americanism,  for  they 
have  brought  to  light  a  lot  of  facts  which  previous  Ameri- 
can historians,  seldom  friendly,  or  even  fair,  to  anything 
Catholic  or  Irish,  have  rather  distorted  or  entirely  ignored. 
The  society  has  thus  done  great  things  for  Ireland,  for  they 
have  procured  for  her  some  of  her  due  in  the  eyes  of  the 
world;  and  they  have  done  great  things  for  themselves  and 
their  fellow-Irish- American-citizens,  for  they  have  made  men 
of  the  Irish  race  more  regarded  and  honored  in  a  land  where 
there  is,  even  still,  a  bitter  anti-Irish  and  anti-Catholic  party, 
not  very  open  in  its  activity,  but  very  tireless  and  wonder- 
fully effective. 

It  has  frequently  appealed  to  me  how  much  such  a 
society  could  do  in  the  collecting  preserving  and  making 
public  of  the  scattered,  decaying  and  hidden  treasure  of 
Irish-Argentine  historical  material  that  lies  about  in  old 
family  archives,  and  half  forgotten  official  records,  as  well 
as  in  old  pamphlets  and  periodicals  which  have  not  found 
their  way  into  the  public  libraries,  but  still  exist  in  out-of- 
the-way  places.  The  origin  of  the  old  families  of  Irish  name 
who  were  here  before  the  Revolution ;  the  part  which  Morris, 


DIFFICULTIES  IN   GETTING  FACTS  488 

John  Brown,  Fleming  of  Lima,  Gahan  and  Shannon,  the 
skippers  of  Revolutionary  time,  and  many  others  played  in 
making  this  country  a  free  nation;  the  many  stories  and 
traditions  of  Brown,  O'Brien,  Father  Fahey  and  others ;  the 
Irish  chaplaincy  of  the  first  twenty  years  of  settlement  of 
our  people  in  Buenos  Aires ;  the  number  of  minor  officers  and 
privates  who  served  in  the  army  or  navy  of  the  Independ- 
ence period,  and  in  all  the  military  campaigns  since;  what 
has  become  of  the  considerable  amount  of  Irish  property  in 
chapels,  schools,  priests'  residences,  libraries,  etc.,  which  once 
was  ours,  are  some  of  the  matters  it  would  be  good  for  the 
public,  and  especially  the  Irish-sprung  public,  to  know  about. 
Scarcely  any  one  individual  now  living,  or  to  come  after, 
can  ever  get  to  know,  rescue  and  elucidate,  as  the  need  may 
be,  all  the  interesting  bits  and  scraps  of  what  is  our  full 
story,  but  many,  each  one  contributing  what  he  can,  would 
in  time  accomplish  much  in  this  direction,  especially  if  these 
were  those  having  such  material  or  who  could  reach  those 
having  it.  I  have  great  faith  in  the  manly  spirit  and  good 
race-pride  of  the  present  generation  of  young  Irish-Argen- 
tines, of  both  sexes,  and  I  have  enumerated  the  above  few 
items  with  strong  hope  that  some  of  these  young  men  or 
young  women  will  be  attracted  to  the  patriotic,  pleasant  and 
useful  work  of  studying  and  bringing  to  light  for  us  all  these 
interesting,  but  at  present,  clouded  phases  of  our  colony's 
story.  It  is,  however,  and  I  take  the  risk  of  making  myself 
tiresome  in  the  reiteration  of  the  statement,  through  a  society 
like  that  one  of  our  cousins  in  North  America,  of  which  I 
have  spoken,  that  the  best  work  to  this  effect  could  be  done. 
It  will  be  noticed,  perhaps  with  something  of  objection, 
that  I  have  given  a  very  large  place  in  this  work  to  the 
wool-raising  industry,  and  possibly  have  overlooked  many 
matters  quite  intimately  associated  with  the  everyday  con- 
cerns of  our  people.  But  let  it  be  borne  in  mind  that  that 
was  the  line  in  life  which  gave  occupation  to  fully  nine- 
tenths  of  our  community  throughout  two-thirds  of  the  last 
century,  and  also  that  this  work  does  not  purpose  to  do 


484  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

much  more  than  make  a  surface  examination  of  the  ground 
gone  over,  and  the  peculiarity  referred  to,  if  such  it  be,  will 
be  sufficiently  explained. 

Although  the  extracts  I  have  given  from  the  picturesque 
portrayal  of  the  shepherd's  duties  and  dwelling  by  the  late 
William  Bulfin  are  particularly  faithful,  so  far  as  they  go, 
it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  not  all  the  people  who  tended 
flocks  on  the  lovable  but  somewhat  mysterious  Pampas  were 
bachelors,  whose  lives  were  passed  in  lazy  abundance  or  terms 
of  disheartening  famine.  There  were  married  people,  too, 
and  pleasant  young  families,  and  grand  homes  and  humble 
homes,  and  glad  days  and  sad  happenings,  as  is  the  lot  of 
mortals  wherever  that  lot  be  cast.  Young  people  had  their 
loves  and  sports  and  disappointments,  and  old  people  their 
worries  and  aches  and  enjoyments,  as  young  and  old  have  in 
all  lands,  and  I  shall  here  record  a  few  items  peculiar  to 
that  country  life  that  is  now  almost  a  thing  of  the  past. 
The  last  twenty  years  have  been  years  of  rapid  transition, 
and  there  will  be  such  a  gulf  between  the  ways  of  the  country 
people  twenty  years  hence  and  those  of  the  people  of  twenty 
years  ago,  that  scarcely  anything  from  the  country  life  of 
the  last  century  will  be  visible  to  the  eye  that  looks  only  at 
the  landscape. 

The  shepherd's  hut,  as  Bulfin  showed  it  to  us,  was  the 
starting  point  of  most  of  our  Irish-Argentine  homesteads. 
The  splendid  estancia  house,  substantial  and  commodious, 
with  its  renaissance  mural  decorations,  frescoed  ceilings  and 
carved  panelings ;  its  Roman  luxuries  and  costly  modern  com- 
forts ;  its  tasteful  gardens  and  bowers,  and  varied  and  pic- 
turesque groves,  was  so  commenced.  Many  a  man  whose  first 
occupation  in  the  new  land  was  digging  a  ditch  or  dagging 
sheep  lived  to  be  the  justly  proud  owner  of  such  a  delightful 
home.  But  people  of  such  extreme  good  fortune  were,  of 
course,  the  fewer  among  the  many  who  could  be  said  with 
truth  to  have  succeeded.  As  is  the  world's  way  there  were 
grades  and  classes  in  the  successes  achieved,  and,  naturally, 
the  greater  number  only  got  as  far  as  what  I  may  call  com- 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  485 

paratively  comfortable  circumstances;  and  I  will  try  to 
sketch  in  brief  something  of  the  homes  and  home  life  of  this 
class,  as  being  the  most  numerous,  those  who  have  most  gen- 
erally disappeared,  and  who,  therefore,  are  the  most  impor- 
tant to  be  remembered  in  a  record  of  things  that  were. 

One  of  the  many  advantages  which  the  rich  plains  of 
Buenos  Aires  offered  to  the  rural  settler  was  the  ease  with 
which  he  could  provide  himself  with  a  fairly  comfortable 
house.  The  term  "mud  cabin"  or  "mud-wall  dwelling"  is  one 
that  conveys  to  us,  off  hand,  something  of  a  notion  of 
squalor  and  poverty,  and  in  Ireland,  where  "the  peasant 
scarce  had  leave  to  live"  up  to  a  little  more  than  a  genera- 
tion ago,  the  connection  was  only  too  real,  but,  as  the  say- 
ing is,  circumstances  alter  cases,  and  mud  may  be  quite  re- 
spectable, relatively  considered.  In  the  old  days  in  Buenos 
Aires  a  man  went  forth  with  his  flock  of  sheep  free  as  the 
wind.  If  he  found  the  pasturage  he  desired  he  made  a  deal 
with  the  proprietor  thereof  for  the  use  of  a  certain  tract 
of  the  land  for  a  certain  period,  and  his  next  care  was  to 
provide  himself  with  a  dwelling  wherein  to  abide  on  that 
particular  area.  This  he  proceeded  to  construct  by  the  skill 
of  his  own  hands  and  the  sweat  of  his  own  brow,  no  masons, 
carpenters,  plumbers,  painters  or  glaziers  had  to  be  sought 
out  and  hired.  He  dug  up  the  black  rich  earth  to  the  depth 
of  a  new  spade's  blade  in  a  circle  of  thirty  or  forty  feet  in 
diameter,  poured,  plentifully,  the  water  from  a  well,  already 
prepared  close  by,  into  the  newly  turned  earth,  and  mounted 
on  one  of  his  horses  set  to  maneuvering  as  many  of  his  troop 
as  he  could  handle  within  the  narrow  circle  till  he  had  the 
plastic  earth  therein,  as  deep  as  he  had  dug,  worked  into  a 
cohesive  mass,  as  clay  is  when  ready  to  be  moulded  into 
bricks.  Dry  grass  or  sedge  off  the  plain  around  was  worked 
into  this  mass  while  in  process  of  preparation,  and  from  this 
composition  the  walls  of  the  house  were  shaped  by  the  builder 
setting  one  soft  loaf  of  the  material  upon  another  and 
bruising  in  the  joints  till  the  rafters  were  reached.  Of 
course  the  skeleton  of  the  habitation  is  usually  formed  first. 


486  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

with  four  corner-posts  well  set  in  the  ground,  some  stanchions 
intervening  between  these  ports,  and  all  bound  together  with 
fence  wire  or  slats.  In  olden  times  the  covering  or  thatch 
was  made  from  a  sort  of  strong  rush  which  grows  in  swampy 
places,  but  for  the  last  forty  years  or  more  zinc  and  boards 
have  taken  the  place  of  the  paja  thatch.  These  mud  walls, 
when  well  made,  and  protected  by  a  liberally  projecting 
eave  are  strong  and  durable,  and  take  a  lime  whitewashing 
as  well  as  mortar  plastered  walls.  Where  the  building 
material  was  so  easily  found  and  construction  so  simple  it 
need  hardly  be  explained  that  the  number  and  size  of  the 
rooms  in  the  dwelling  mostly  depended  upon  the  requirements 
of  the  family,  but  a  parlor  (sala),  dining-room,  sleeping- 
rooms,  kitchen  and  a  shed  for  all  uses  usually  formed  a 
moderately  well-to-do  family's  residence.  Where  the  owners 
of  the  land  built  the  habitation  it  was  generally  constructed 
of  brick  burned  convenient  to  where  the  dwelling  was  to 
be  raised,  the  mortar  used  being  mud,  and  prepared  in  the 
manner  of  that  used  in  building  the  mud  wall  already  de- 
scribed. Lime  and  sand  being  now  more  easily  transported 
into  country  places  form  the  mortar  mostly  used  in  such 
constructions  at  the  present  time,  but  fifty  years  ago  it  was 
otherwise,  and  a  few  years  since  I  heard  an  old  man  tell 
that  he  drew  the  lime  and  sand,  fifty  years  before,  from  a 
river  port,  Baradero,  I  believe,  that  built  Mooney's  house 
in  Giles,  the  only  house  in  all  the  country  for  miles  around 
in  which  such  materials  were  used.  Few  of  the  old  mud-wall 
estancias  now  remain,  but  as  late  as  twenty  years  ago  they 
were  common  enough.  The  new  generation,  with  new  ideas 
and  more  wealth  and  security,  have  been  changing  things, 
and  Argentina  has  suddenly  become  a  land  of  luxury,  fashion 
and  taste  the  most  modernized — and  why  not.^ — win  gold 
and  wear  it! 

When  wool,  hides,  grease  and  fat  animals  were  the  chief 
or  only  products  of  the  land,  the  buyer  came  to  the  door  of 
the  seller,  made  his  bargain,  sent  his  carts  or  troopers,  as 
the  case  might  warrant,  and  carried  away  his  purchase;  no 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  487 

going  to  markets  or  fairs ;  the  price  was  agreed  to  while 
the  produce  was  still  on  the  ground  from  which  it  sprang. 

The  people's  big  diversion  was  the  horse-racings  to  which 
reference  has  already  often  been  made,  and  which  are  now 
mostly  things  of  the  past,  at  least,  in  the  old  style.  The 
cattle  marking  also  was  something  of  a  sporting  event, 
although  a  very  necessary  business  operation.  It  combined, 
however,  a  good  deal  of  entertainment  with  the  hard  and 
exciting  labor  the  men  had  to  perform,  and,  like  the  harvest 
meehils  at  home,  cheered  along  with  a  liberal  sending  round 
of  the  bowl,  or  tin  cup,  it  was  commonly  followed  by  a 
dance  and  feasting.  Dances  in  the  old,  good  times  were 
very  common  and  afforded  great  amusement,  and,  indeed, 
made  life  very  sociable  and  pleasant  in  what  would  otherwise 
be  an  existence  rather  lonesome  and  boring.  There  was  an 
occasional  flute-player,  sometimes  a  fiddler,  but  always  an 
abundance  of  operators  on  the  accordion,  and  the  accordion 
was  a  piece  of  furniture  that  scarcely  any  house  was  with- 
out. I  believe  real  musicians  hardly  recognize  the  accordion 
as  an  instrument  of  their  cult  at  all,  but,  for  all  that,  it  is 
a  sure  fact  that  its  inventor,  counting  the  years  since  it  got 
rightly  started,  has  amused  and  gratified  fifty  times  more 
of  his  fellow  mortals  than  the  inventor  who  has  the  grand 
piano  to  his  credit.  It  is  ordinary  and  vulgar  according 
to  the  ideas  of  the  people  who  like  to  talk  of  what  they 
call  "classic  music,"  but  it  is  as  good  as  a  whole  band  to 
a  small  crowd  who  want  to  dance  and  be  merry.  With  an 
abundance  of  music  thus  always  on  hand  it  was  easy  to 
improvise  a  dancing  party  on  a  summer's  evening  or  a  win- 
ter's night;  for  although  the  houses  were  generally  half  a 
mile  or  more  apart,  the  fact  that  everybody  who  was  able 
to  mount  a  horse  had  one  or  more  to  mount,  made  consid- 
erable distances,  when  there  was  any  possibility  of  a  few 
hours'  enjoyment,  not  a  matter  of  any  great  difficulty.  So 
it  was  easy  to  get  young  people  enough  together  to  make 
an  evening  or  a  whole  night  go  by  very  pleasantly.  Irish 
dances  were  generally  favored  by  the   elder  folks,  but  the 


488  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

agreeably  jingling  polka  and  the  swaying,  whirling  waltz 
were  the  joy  and  glory  of  the  younger  element — the  "coun- 
try-boms," as  their  Irish-bom  parents  and  friends  used  to 
call  them.  This  kind  of  diversion,  with  the  passing  of  sheep- 
farming,  in  the  old-fashioned  way,  has  almast  vanished  from 
the  camp  Irish  of  the  present  time,  and  more's  the  pity. 

A  marriage  in  those  days  was  an  epoch-making  event, 
for  it  was  usual  to  have  at  least  one  afternoon's  and  night's 
dancing,  sometimes  more,  and  all  neighbors  and  friends,  that 
is,  of  our  own  race,  were  invited.  I  have  already  mentioned 
that  our  first  settlers  were  greatly  averse  to  making  familiar 
friends  of  the  ordinary  "natives,"  so,  few  of  them  were  ever 
invited  or  permitted  to  attend  these  merrymakings.  A  select 
party  went  with  the  bride  and  groom,  often  to  the  number 
of  a  couple  of  dozen,  to  the  town  or  church  where  the  re- 
ligious ceremony  was  to  take  place.  This  rite  was  performed 
as  early  in  the  day  as  the  circumstances  allowed,  and  by 
the  time  the  party  returned  to  the  family  house  many  of 
the  less  honored  guests  had  gathered  there,  and,  dinner  and 
toasts  disposed  of,  little  time  was  lost  till  the  dancing  was 
under  way.  There  being  always  more  dancers  than  the  danc- 
ing space  could  accommodate  there  was  never,  all  the  night 
long,  any  flagging  or  slackening  of  enthusiastic  merriment. 
A  challenge  race  made  during  the  night  by  some  of  the 
guests,  most  of  whom  came  ahorseback,  might  be  run  soon 
after  sunrise,  or,  indeed,  several  such  races,  and  a  game  of 
chance  on  the  taba  was  sure  to  play  a  part  in  the  outdoor 
variation  of  the  entertainment.  If  the  new  home  of  the  prin- 
cipals in  the  feast  was  not  too  distant  the  journey  thither 
was  not  commenced  till  the  afternoon.  I  speak,  of  course, 
of  the  days  when  great  areas  of  the  green  plains  were  not 
yet  circumscribed  and  guarded  by  the  useful  but  travel- 
hampering  wire  fence.  The  home-bringing  of  the  bride  was 
as  a  rule  effected  in  the  company  of  a  numerous  train; 
coaches,  brakes  and  whatever  other  vehicles  were  in  use  in 
the  district  were  all  pressed  into  service  on  occasions  of  this 
kind,  but  the  majority  of  the  participants  made  the  journey 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  489 

on  their  best  mounts,  and  the  train  was  a  glad  and  happy 
one,  indeed. 

Burials  and  funerals  the  camp  knows  of,  too.  But  the 
custom  of  burying  the  dead  the  day  after  the  demise  had, 
and,  of  course,  has  still,  the  effect  of  curtailing  the  pro- 
portions of  the  funeral  corteges.  All  the  neighbors  for 
several  leagues  around,  were,  however,  advised  when  anyone 
died,  and  the  funeral  was  an  event  that  only  insurmount- 
able difficulties  would  hinder  a  neighbor  being  in  attendance 
at.  The  priest  and  the  undertaker  were  the  first  to  be 
notified,  and  both  got  as  quickly  as  they  could  to  the  home 
of  the  deceased.  The  funeral  procession  having  sometimes 
as  far  as  eight  or  ten  leagues  of  journey  to  make,  started 
early,  and  again  all  the  variety  of  vehicular  conveyance  noted 
in  the  bridal  home-coming  was  in  line,  and  again,  too,  the 
cavalcade  formed  by  far  the  greater  number  of  the  solemn 
and  quick  moving  concourse  that  hurried  over  the  horizon- 
rimmed  plain.  One  of  these  funerals  in  the  years  now  long 
gone  by  was  a  most  impressive  and  picturesque  sight.  Only 
the  old  towns  had  cemeteries  then,  hence  the  great  distances 
funerals  had  sometimes  to  traverse. 

Life  on  the  plains,  in  the  old  days  of  the  first  and  second 
generations  of  settlers,  notwithstanding  that  it  was  not  what 
might  be  called  toilsome,  and  notwithstanding  that  the  Argen- 
tine climate  is  a  decidedly  fair  and  agreeable  one,  was  not 
so  suited  to  our  immigrants  as  people  think  who  look  at  the 
matter  merely  from  the  knowledge  offered  by  the  fact  of 
so  large  a  proportion  of  them  succeeding,  in  a  business  way. 
The  acquiring  of  wealth,  although  a  very  important  aim  in 
nature's  plan,  is  not,  however,  the  only  or  even  the  chief 
temporal  purpose  for  which  man  is  placed  upon  earth  by 
the  Creator.  Man  was  meant,  when  placed  here  on  earth, 
to  stay  here  as  long  as  humanly  possible ;  or,  in  other  words, 
to  live  to  be  old.  And  where  this  purpose  is  not  fulfilled 
there  is  something  wrong.  The  Irishmen  and  Irishwomen 
who  came  here  in  the  past  were  almost  all  young  in  years 
and  very  healthy,  yet  comparatively  few  of  them  have  lived 


490  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

to  be  old;  life  for  our  people  in  the  past  in  the  Argentine 
was,  therefore,  not  by  any  means  ideal.  Men  who  assidu- 
ously and  conscientiously  cared  for  their  master's  or  their 
own  flocks  had  often  to  endure  much  hardship,  in  the  cold 
rains  and  winds  of  winter,  as  also,  though,  of  course,  in 
lesser  degree,  in  the  droughts  and  pitiless  suns  of  summer. 
Camping  away  from  home  in  times  of  pasturage  want,  where, 
not  alone  all  kinds  of  home  comforts  were  lacking,  but  even 
the  shelter  of  a  roof  was  often  unknown  for  months  at  a  time, 
could  not  but  have  its  effect;  the  change  from  an  almost 
exclusively  vegetable  and  cereal  diet,  as  in  the  homeland,  to 
one  wherein  scarcely  any  variation  of  mutton  and  coffee 
occurred  year  in,  year  out,  was  no  less  likely  to  make  itself 
felt  unfavorably  as  time  went  by;  and  next  to  these,  so 
serious  strains  on  men's  health,  or,  as  some  would  hold,  a 
consequence  of  them  in  most  cases,  the  dreadfully  unre- 
strained use  of  alcoholic  drink,  which  was  then  so  common, 
was  equally  certain  to  produce  its  evil  results ;  and  thus 
early  demise  among  our  people,  especially  our  men,  came 
to  be  so  ordinary  that  it  is  impossible  to  make  a  study  of 
their  story  in  this  land  without  remarking  it.  If  statistics 
could  be  made  and  published  of  the  death  rate  of  the  Irish 
immigrants  up  to,  say  the  year  1890,  I  am  very  confident 
its  exceptional  height  would  be  very  surprising.  Cancer, 
it  was  stated  by  certain  medical  men  some  time  ago,  was  more 
common  amongst  the  Irish  in  Argentina  than  amongst  people 
of  other  descent.  I  have  heard  little  on  this  subject  in  recent 
years,  but  deaths  from  heart  failure  amongst  people  of  Irish 
birth  was  alwa^^s  noticeably  common.  It  is  a  fact,  however, 
that  the  second  and  third  generations  of  Irish-Argentines 
are  as  free  from  these  and  aU  other  diseases  as  are  any  other 
strain  of  Argentines  whatever. 

From  the  time  of  the  "Dresden's"  coming,  whether  from 
the  disappointment  and  suffering  of  the  immigrants,  through 
the  Government's  mismanagement  of  the  affair,  and  the  ill 
reports  that  got  abroad  in  Ireland  therefrom,  or  that  other 
countries  offered  greater  advantages  to  the  emigrant,  Irish 


DIFFICULTIES  IN   GETTING  FACTS  491 

immigration  into  this  country  has  fallen  off  greatly,  that 
of  the  laboring  or  farming  class  entirely;  but  young  men 
capable  of  filling  clerical  positions,  and  young  women  who 
mostly  find  occupation  as  teachers  and  governesses,  continue 
to  come  in  limited  numbers,  and  for  the  most  part  remain 
in  the  capital  and  one  or  two  of  the  chief  business  cities. 
Irish  emigration  to  Argentina  is  just  now  at  about  the 
lowest  point  it  has  reached  in  a  hundred  years,  but  I  believe 
that  an  upward  tendency  will  soon  begin  to  show  itself. 
When  the  present  war  is  over,  which  God  grant  may  be 
soon,  and  the  economic  affairs  of  the  world  get  back  to  a 
condition  that  we  will  be  able  to  call  normal,  we  may,  I  feel 
certain,  expect  to  see  this  country  make  very  general  and 
somewhat  rapid  industrial  progress.  Many  lessons  are 
being  learned,  at  great  cost  and  much  humiliation,  from  this 
fearful  world  conflict  by  Argentine  statesmen  and  men  of 
affairs,  that  will  surely  bear  fruit  in  making  the  nation  less 
dependent  on  the  outside  world  for  so  many  of  the  necessities 
of  civilized  and  politically  strong  national  life.  It  is  a  mis- 
take to  think  that  Argentine  backwardness  in  manufacturies 
is  due  to  a  lack  of  native  raw  materials.  Probably  none  of 
the  great  manufacturing  countries  of  the  world,  except  the 
United  States,  produces  so  much  of  what  is  essential  to  this 
order  of  industry  as  she  does,  and  no  doubt  this  kind  of 
national  development  will  receive  more  effective  governmental 
attention  from  this  on.  So,  as  I  look  to  Argentina  as  the 
country  of  the  world  whose  geographical  position,  natural 
resources  and  urgent  necessities  combine  to  give  her  prece- 
dence, among  the  new  countries,  in  industrial  development,  I 
foresee  a  revival  of  Irish  immigration  as  considerable,  at 
least,  as  that  which  Australia  or  South  Africa  may  be  able 
to  attract.  Although,  under  the  native  government  which 
we  expect  to  result  from  this  war,  Ireland  will  have  work 
for  all  her  people,  for  some  generations,  at  least,  there 
will  still  be  some  who  will  go  abroad,  just  as  we  see,  even 
now,  some  Argentines  going  to  seek  their  fortunes  in  North 


492  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

America  and  Australia,  and  this  country  will  get  a  large 
proportion  of  these. 

This  new  and  continuous  stream  of  immigration  will  serve 
to  strengthen  and  renew  the  ties  of  kindred  and  association 
between  the  old  nation  and  its  offshoot  here,  and  although, 
because  of  occasional  intermarryings  between  our  people  in 
this  country  and  fellow  Argentines  of  other  strains,  a  thing, 
by  the  way,  that  has  gone  on  from  the  beginning,  some 
people  think  they  see  a  gradual  coalescing  of  our  element 
of  the  citizenship  into  absolute  Argentines  without  distinc- 
tion or  qualification  as  to  origin,  I,  on  the  contrary,  believe 
that  it  will  be  proportionately  as  strong  and  as  distinctively 
Irish- Argentine  in  a  hundred  years  from  now  as  it  is  to-day. 
People  who  give  expression  to  ideas  like  those  I  refer  to 
forget  how  conservative  and  tenacious  the  Irish  nature  is.  If 
it  were  not  that  a  foreign  language  had  been  forced  by  cen- 
turies of  persecution,  proscription,  fine,  and  even  torture 
upon  them,  the  Irish  people  have  changed  nothing  since  the 
days  of  Columcille,  except  in  the  mere  surface  matters  which 
in  all  ages  come  to  peoples  as  the  centuries  move  by;  such 
as  the  modernization  of  wearing  apparel,  occupations  and 
the  adoption  of  the  benefits  which  science  has  conferred  upon 
the  world  in  common.  The  same  religion  is  still  theirs,  the 
same  ideals,  even  the  same  games. ^  Ireland  is  still  the  land 
where  the  "old  are  so  wise  and  the  young  so  gentle."  There 
men  and  women  of  pure  and  virtuous  lives  still  raise  large  and 
healthy  families  (a  thing  that  has  come  to  be  wondered  at 
in  other  nations,  old  and  new).  Seven  hundred  years  and 
more  of  struggle,  mostly  a  losing  one,  for  an  ideal ;  and  now 
the  reconquest  of  the  language,  the  only  great  possession 
which  the  nation  has  failed  to  hold,  for  the  land  was  never 
entirely  lost,  do  not  bespeak  a  people  that  lightly  loses  its 
identity  in  the  world. 

I   know   families   whose   grandfathers    and   great-grand- 

^  Here  in  Argentina  the  only  athletic  game  that  has  ever  prospered  among 
our  young  men  is  that  of  camanact,  beloved  of  the  renowned  Cuhullion,^and 
which  the  mighty  Finn  and  his  comrades  played  all  over  Eire. 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  493 

fathers  came  here  nearly  a  hundred  years  ago  who  take  great 
pains  to  learn  Irish  music,  Irish  dances,  and  to  keep  up 
Irish  customs,  and  who  even  speak  English  with  an  Irish 
accent;  yet,  of  course,  who  would  never  yield  a  point  to  any 
of  their  fellow-citizens  in  loyalty  to  their  native  land.  Many 
of  these  are,  indeed,  more  Irish,  and  better  Irish,  than  their 
grandfathers  were.  And  this  being  the  case  in  the  past  and 
at  the  present  time,  with  an  Ireland  humiliated  and  without 
a  place  in  the  society  of  nations,  what  may  we  expect  in 
the  future  that  will  know  a  great,  free,  progressive,  repub- 
lican Ireland  .P 

The  schools  of  the  ancient  free  Ireland  were  one  of  her 
chief  glories,  and  the  salvation  of  continental  Europe,  they 
will  not  be  less  a  characteristic  of  the  new  free  Ireland,  and, 
from  the  way  things  are  looking  now,  Europe  will  stand 
as  much  in  need  of  them  by-and-by  as  she  did  twelve  hundred 
years  ago.  Most  of  our  Irish-Argentine  families  who  will 
be  able  to  afford  the  outlay  will  consider  it  a  wise  investment 
to  have  their  boys,  at  least,  educated  in  Ireland,  for  such 
an  education  will  be  a  mark  of  merit  that  will  have  its 
business  use  as  well  as  its  social  distinguishment.  And  this 
condition,  that  will  surely  be,  as  well  as  the  trade  and  immi- 
gration from  the  fatherland,  are  chief  among  the  things  that 
clearly  convince  me  that  when  another  hundred  years  are 
over  the  Irish  in  Argentina  will  be  just  as  much  themselves, 
and  themselves  only,  as  they  are  to-day.  And  why  not? 
To  change  would  not  be  to  improve;  and  it  is  not  our  way 
to  go  backward  or  stand  still. 

There  are  no  better  Argentines  than  those  of  Irish 
blood,  and  yet  they  are  very  distinct  from  the  general  body 
of  their  fellow-citizens.  Not  only  in  their  personal  charac- 
teristics, social  dispositions  and  business  and  policital  mo- 
rality, but  even  their  spiritual  outlook  is  still  the  old  Irish 
one.  Go  into  any  of  the  country  towns,  where  the  Irish  in 
other  times  settled  and  established  families,  but  where  Irish- 
born  men  and  women  are  now  quite  few,  and  who  do  you  see 
coming  long  distances  on  Sunday  morning  into  these  towns 


494  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

to  attend  Mass?  Those  large,  symmetrical  men  and  fair 
stately  women  whom  you  see  around  the  church,  or  meet 
at  the  inns,  or  in  the  business  houses  are  not  of  the  race  which 
makes  up  the  great  majority  of  the  country's  population. 
Whether  you  go  to  Monte  or  Pergamino,  Capilla  or  Chivil- 
coy,  Lobos  or  Rojas,  Arrecifes  or  Chacabuco,  Chascomus  or 
Carmen  de  Areco,  Mercedes  or  San  Pedro,  Lujan  or  Venado 
Tuerto,  or  any  other  district  where  the  Irish  settled,  you 
will  find  their  children  and  grandchildren  coming  in  to  Mass 
on  Sunday,  and  you  will  find  also  that  they  are  about  the 
only  people  who  do,^  just  as  was  the  custom  of  their  fore- 
bears. Though  it  is  common  throughout  the  country  to  work 
on  Sunday,  people  of  Irish  descent  are,  and  always  have  been, 
noted  for  their  avoidance,  as  much  as  possible,  of  that  sinful, 
ugly  and  animalizing  custom,  and,  indeed,  every  friend  of 
social  order,  as  well  as  of  Christian  decency  and  national 
advancement,  should  applaud  and  emulate  their  faithfulness 
to  the  holy  and  wise  command  of  keeping  the  Lord's  Day. 
The  Irish  are  generally  very  highly  considered  by  their  neigh- 
bors, and  I  have  often  heard  it  said,  that  it  was  through  the 
rectitude  in  business,  and  faithfulness  to  promise,  of  the 
Irish,  that  the  expression  *'palabra  del  ingles"  (word  of  the 
Englishman)  came  to  mean  absolute  trustworthiness ;  the 
Irish  and  Scotch,  as  well  as  the  English  themselves,  are  gen- 
erally designated  "ingleses"  by  the  common  people.  This 
assertion  may  be  true  or  not,  I  offer  no  opinion  for  or 
against,  but  I  know  that  the  English  in  Buenos  Aires  very 
well  deserve  the  compliment.  Whatever  John  Bull  may  be 
in  politics  and  international  dealings,  there  is  no  man  truer 
to  his  word  in  business. 


1  A  certain  Parish  Priest,  of  Basque  birth,  in  a  country  town  was  asked  by  a 
friend  in  the  Federal  Capital,  not  long  ago,  how  he  was  getting  along  with  his 
congregation.  "  My  only  trouble  with  my  congregation,"  replied  the  Pastor, 
"  is  that  it  does  not  trouble  me  at  all.  For  instance,  on  account  of  the  heavy 
rains  last  Friday  and  Saturday,  which  prevented  the  Irish  from  coming  in,  my 
congregation  consisted  on  Sunday  of  three  old  women,  two  young  girls,  a  dog 
and  an  American  dentist."     The  dentist  in  the  case  was  an  Irish- American. 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  495 

It  is  not  in  business,  military,  naval,  scientific,  educa- 
tional, and  religious  affairs  only  that  the  Irish  in  Argen- 
tina have  made  themselves  a  proud  name.  The  most  meri- 
torious of  Argentine  painters,  so  far,  was  a  young  Irish- 
Argentine,  Henry  Sheridan,  son  of  Peter  Sheridan  of  sheep- 
farming  fame,  who  died  in  1861,  at  the  age  of  27  years. 
This  young  landscapist  has  left  some  very  notable  work  after 
him.  His  pictures  were  mostly  bought  up  by  English  people 
and  brought  home  to  their  country,  but  some  of  his  best 
works  still  remain  in  Buenos  Aires.  Hernan  Cullen  is  a 
noted  sculptor  of  the  present  day,  and  there  are  numerous 
literati  and  people  in  other  branches  of  art  of  first  rank 
who  spring  from  Irish  stock,  but  who  are  in  name  and 
thought  and  work  Argentine,  though  always  proud  of  their 
connection  with  "la  verde  Erin."  The  army  and  navy  have 
scarcely  ever  been  without  men  of  Irish  name  in  all  the 
ranks,  right  up  to  the  top. 

A  thing  our  people  always  lacked  in  Argentina  is  lead- 
ership. We  have  not  had  at  any  time  in  all  our  century 
of  life  here  what  might  be  considered  as  even  a  close  ap- 
proach to  real  leadership.  Father  Fahey  was,  of  course,  a 
man  of  great  influence  with  our  people,  and  trusted  and 
beloved  by  them  as  no  other  man  ever  was.  But  his  work 
was  that  of  the  pastor  of  his  flock;  he  preached  religion  to 
them,  he  counseled  them  for  their  temporal  good,  he  inter- 
ceded for  them  when  they  got  into  trouble  with  the  authori- 
ties, which  was  a  great  deal,  and  left  organizing  them  for 
political  and  economic  selfhelpfulness  to  others,  and  the 
others  never  rose  to  the  occasion.  Edward  Mulhall  was  the 
first  to  make  a  strong  and  persevering  effort  to  be  a  leader 
of  this  order  among  his  people;  and  he  was  about  as  fit 
for  the  undertaking  and  as  apt  to  succeed  in  it  as,  at  present. 
Sir  Horace  Plunkett  would  be  in  a  similar  case  with  the 
Irish  people  at  home.  Mulhall  was  a  well-meaning,  amiable 
man,  but  he  never  could  get  it  into  his  head  that  Ireland 
should  be  anything  but  a  part  of  the  British  Empire,  nor 
that  the  Irish  people,  at  home  or  abroad,  should  have  any 


496  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

earthly  aspirations  but  to  get  on  in  the  world  and  be  loyal 
to  "our  leige  Lady  the  Queen."  Others  since  his  time  have 
tried  their  hand  at  the  same  task.  Some  of  these  have  fol- 
lowed, more  or  less,  the  lines  he  marked  out,  while  others 
again  have  taken  courses  at  right  angles  to  his  path,  but 
none  of  them  have  succeeded.  The  late  Mr.  Bulfin  was  one 
of  the  sanest  and  most  nearly  successful  who  took  the  matter 
up;  he  was  making  good  progress;  the  people  were  gather- 
ing to  him;  he  had  real  ability,  and  seemed  to  have  got  to 
understand  how  to  use  it ;  but  he  had  only  commenced,  com- 
menced well,  when  death  intervened.  No  one  else  had  ever 
united  so  many  of  our  people  under  a  really  self-respecting, 
self-asserting,  Irish- Argentine  banner  as  he  had.  The  guid- 
ing influence  with  him  was  that  spirit  which  the  Gaelic 
League  had  aroused,  and  which  is  clearly  expressed,  for 
those  who  are  touched  by  that  spirit,  in  the  three  words, 
an  Irish  Ireland,  The  closer  the  Irish- Argentine  people 
could  be  brought  into  communion  with  that  spirit  and  influ- 
ence the  better  it  would  be  for  them  and  for  Ireland;  this 
Bulfin  saw;  for  this  he  worked,  and  was  succeeding.  This 
is  the  only  line,  because  it  is  in  accordance  with  the  laws 
of  human  nature,  along  which  success  in  such  a  purpose  has 
any  possibility  of  being  achieved.  The  greater  part  of  his 
people  fell  in  with  his  ideas,  these  ideas  were  not  inspired 
by  anything  of  rancor,  partizanism,  or  selfishness,  and  they 
stood  for  good  patriotism,  good  manhood  and  good  common 
sense. 

It  is  no  easy  matter  to  influence  and  lead  our  people  here ; 
they  are  proud,  more  than  a  little  egotistic,  somewhat  sus- 
picious, unaccustomed  to  real  party  politics  and  leadership, 
and  then  they  are  smitten  to  no  small  extent  with  that  ac- 
cursed Latin  product,  which  all  South  America  has  loved 
so  much  to  cultivate  and  foster,  called  amor  propio,  which 
has  played,  and  still  plays,  so  large  a  part  in  the  wrecking 
of  high  national  hopes  and  promising  public  careers. 
All  those  I  have  mentioned  as  in  any  way  rising  towards 
the    height    of    leadership,    commencing    away    back    with 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  497 

O'Brien,  were  Irish-born,  and  whatever  possibility  there  was 
of  men  so  circumstanced  succeeding  in  the  past  I  believe 
there  will  be  less  of  such  possibility  in  the  future.  Yet,  this 
is  the  greatest  want  of  the  Irish-Argentine  people  at  the 
present  time.  They  may  not  see  it  in  this  way  themselves, 
most  of  them  do  not  see  it  in  this  way;  but  what  are  they 
in  the  Argentine  Republic  as  an  influence  or  a  power  for 
the  good  of  their  country  or  themselves,  as  a  community 
or  entity,  compared  with  what  they  might  be  as  an  organized 
and  well-directed  body.^  Let  them  ask  themselves  the  ques- 
tion, and  if,  after  giving  it  intelligent  thought,  they  will 
make  an  honest  answer  to  it,  that  answer  will  be  that  they 
amount  to  little  or  nothing.  Little  or  nothing  in  the  public 
affairs  of  their  own  country,  and  in  the  protection  and 
advancement  of  their  own  business  interests,  in  comparison 
with  what  they  might  be  and  ought  to  be,  considering  their 
resources  and  opportunities !  As  a  body  they  are  wealthier 
and  more  numerous  than  the  English,  the  Germans,  or  the 
Americans. 

It  was  a  great  mistake  on  the  part  of  our  first  settlers, 
that  instead  of,  as  did  their  brothers  who  turned  towards 
North  America,  becoming  citizens  of  their  adopted  land  they 
remained  subjects  of  the  English  monarch — our  first  sorry 
result  of  want  of  leadership — there  was  no  one  to  show  them 
the  mistake  they  were  making.  That  error  has  kept  the 
Irish  and  their  descendants  "ingleses"  ever  since — depend- 
ants, in  some  unaccountable  and  really  pitiable  way,  of  the 
English.  With  some  notable  exceptions  the  wealthy  of  our 
people,  as  referred  to  in  an  earlier  chapter,  actually  call 
themselves,  in  the  most  slavish  and,  of  course,  untruthful 
manner,  "britanicos ;"  while  numbers  of  the  humbler,  em- 
ployed in  English  and  American  concerns,  where  they  prac- 
tically, owing  to  their  native  ability  and  their  command  of 
the  two  languages,  could  not  be  done  without,  are  positively 
afraid  to  call  their  souls  their  own  when  it  is  a  question 
of  the  great  world  causes  and  conflicts  that  are  in  every- 
body's mind  and  mouth  at  the  present  moment,  and  in  view 


498  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

of  their  helpless  condition  they  cannot  be  found  much  fault 
with  for  this.  But  is  it  not  a  shameful  position  to  be  in 
in  their  own  land,  and  that  a  free  republic? 

The  mistake  of  the  old  settlers  may  be  palliated  to  some 
extent,  it  was,  nevertheless,  a  most  unfortunate  mistake, 
but  what  excuse  have  their  descendants,  those  of  them  who 
do,  for  following  the  same  course,  in  as  far  as  in  their  power 
lies  ?  None  at  all.  And  it  bespeaks  for  them  want  of  patriot- 
ism, want  of  spirit  and  want  of  common  sense;  three  ugly 
and  degrading  characteristics.  Still  I  do  not  believe  that 
our  people  anywhere,  of  whatever  rank,  if  put  to  the  test 
are  wanting  in  any  of  the  qualities  mentioned.  The  fact  is 
they  have  never  awakened  to  their  true  position  here — ^there 
has  been  nobody  to  awaken  them — nobody  to  put  them  to 
the  test.  Individuals,  no  doubt,  there  have  been  who  were 
alive  to  these  realities,  but  not  everybody  who  sees  an  error 
can  correct  it.  What  is  needed  in  Irish- Argentina  is  a  sort 
of  mental  revolution,  or  what  the  sects  in  the  United  States 
call  a  revival  movement. 

By  far  the  greater  number  of  the  Irish-Argentine  people 
are  still  on  the  land,  and  live  by  it.  They  are  more  of  the 
country  and  more  with  the  country  than  either  of  the  other 
classes,  but  their  effect  on  its  political  life,  and  for  useful- 
ness to  each  other  is  nearly  nil.  All  this  comes  from  the 
want  of  organization.  "Union  is  strength";  and  the  word 
union  as  here  applied  is  only  another  name  for  organization, 
and  organization  there  cannot  be  without  leadership.  Hence 
my  saying  that  leadership  is  the  greatest  need  of  our  people 
here  at  the  present  time.  We  are  now  like  a  fine  young 
athlete;  we  are  healthy,  strong,  can  run,  jump  and  use  our 
fists  quite  well,  and  have  done  so  already  in  a  rough  and 
amateurish  way,  but  it  is  only  with  training  and  direction 
we  can  get  beyond  our  amateurishness,  that  we  can  compete 
with  the  professionals  that  we  have  to  contend  against,  and 
get  our  share  of  the  prizes  and  championships — can  take 
our  right  and  proper  place,  free  men  and  true,  in  the  Argen- 
tine Republic. 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  409 

And  now,  before  dropping  this  point,  let  me  say  that 
every  man  and  woman  in  the  land  can  do  something  in  this 
training  and  direction  while  we  are  awaiting  the  leader  that 
will  some  day  come.  Each  one  can  try  to  train  and  direct 
himself  and  herself  to  be  good  Argentines  and  good  Irish; 
to  not  be  too  ready  to  suspect  everyone  who  proposes  to  do 
anything  of  a  public  nature  to  be  animated  by  some  selfish 
ambition  or  unworthy  motive;  to  be  willing  to  lend  a  hand 
wherever  a  worthy  general  or  local  effort  is  being  made  to 
unite  and  bring  people  together  for  their  amusement,  en- 
lightenment, or  political,  or  religious  improvement;  to  be 
tolerant  of  other  people's  opinions;  when  divisions  amongst 
us  arise,  as  happens  in  all  communities,  not  to  be  bitter  par- 
tizans ;  and  above  all  things  not  to  be  guilty,  when  disagree- 
ments may  occur,  of  that  mean,  false  and  fool  cry,  which  the 
enemy  has  kindly  provided  us  with  to  use  against  ourselves, 
"Oh,  the  Irish  can  never  agree."  The  Irish  can  agree  among 
themselves  as  well  as  any  other  race  upon  earth,  and  they 
have  agreed  upon  a  few  things  which  their  enemies  and  cal- 
umniators have  used  fire  and  sword  and  every  wile  and 
endless  treasure  to  force  or  coax  them  to  disagree  upon, 
and  which  after  centuries  of  such  effort  are  still  the  worry 
and  despair  of  these  same  enemies  and  calumniators.  And  if 
you  want  a  handy  example  of  the  occasional  disagreements 
among  themselves  of  other  good  men  than  those  of  your 
own  race,  take  a  look  into  the  glorious,  though  comparatively 
short,  history  of  the  country  in  which  you  were  born. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  arrive  at  anything  like  a  satisfac- 
tory conclusion  as  to  the  number  of  people  now  in  Argen- 
tina of  Irish  birth  and  descent.  There  is  no  census  to  cal- 
culate from,  that  is,  of  the  races,  and  there  are  many  people 
of  Irish  ancestry  on  one  side,  at  least,  who  have  not  Irish 
names,  and  then  there  are  many  Irish  people  whom  by  their 
names  one  cannot  distinguish  as  such  from  English,  Scottish, 
or  American;  as,  for  example,  Smyth,  Brown,  Jones,  Green, 
Gray,  Wilson,  Graham,  Johnson,  Thomson,  Hamilton, 
Miller,  Edwards,  Robins,  Robertson,  Roberts,  Robinson,  and 


500  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

a  number  of  Macs  and  others.  Then  at  what  distance,  in 
the  case  of  families  of  mixed  race,  from  the  stem  that  had 
both  parents  Irish,  or  of  Irish  name,  must  we  stop  consider- 
ing a  family  as  of  Irish  descent,  or  justly  to  be  regarded 
as  of  the  Irish  race?  These  are  some  of  the  difficulties  that 
make  the  accurate  counting  of  the  number  of  Irish-Argen- 
tines at  present  time,  1917,  next  to  impossible.  A  thing  I 
have  found  both  here  and  in  North  America,  among  people 
of  mixed  Irish  and  other  blood,  is  that  such  people  prefer 
clinging  to  the  Irish  side  in  their  strain  rather  than  to  the 
other,  this  is  not  told  in  boast,  although  it  is  something 
for  Irish  people  to  feel  pride  in.  I  could  mention  a  multi- 
tude of  cases  that  have  come  to  my  own  knowledge  to  con- 
firm this  statement,  but  I  will  content  myself  with  mentioning 
two,  only: 

Years  ago  I  arrived  at  a  certain  point  on  the  Cordoba 
and  Santa  Fe  Railroad  where  the  train  put  off  and  took  on 
passengers  although  there  was  no  station  or  house  anywhere 
close-by — nothing  but  the  open  plain.  There  were  a  few 
people  gathered  around  the  spot,  some  to  take  the  train 
and  some  to  receive  friends  or  mail  which  they  expected. 
They  were  all  natives  of  the  district,  but  the  person  I  ex- 
pected to  meet  me  was  not  among  them.  I  looked  through 
the  eight  or  ten  people  who  made  up  the  little  group,  but 
saw  no  one  likely  to  be  English-speaking,  and  I  could  speak 
very  little  Spanish  myself.  One  man,  however,  amongst  them 
struck  me  as  having  something  of  a  friendly  look  about  him, 
although  he  was  quite  dark  in  complexion  and  dressed  exactly 
in  the  style  of  the  "sons  of  the  country."  I  went  to  him 
and  asked  him  if  he  spoke  English,  he  answered  me  in 
Spanish  that  he  did  not  know  English,  but  that  he  would 
take  me  to  the  house  of  an  "irlandes,"  for  being  Irish  him- 
self he  knew  all  the  Irish  around  there.  I  thought  for  the 
moment  he  was  talking  in  joke,  but  learned  when  I  got  to 
my  countryman's  and  friend's  house  that  the  name  of  this 
gaucho-looking  man  was  McCann.  His  mother  was  Argen- 
tine; his  father  had  died  while  he  was  very  young.     I  often 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  501 

meet  a  little  school-girl  of  chestnut-colored  hair  whose  father 
is  a  Spaniard,  but  whose  mother  is  an  Irish- Argentine,  and 
while  understanding  that  she  is  half  Spanish,  for  I  know 
her  father,  I  one  day,  on  account  of  the  color  of  her  hair, 
called  her  an  "inglesita"  (a  little  English  girl),  but  she 
promptly  and  somewhat  resentfully  corrected  me  saying  that 
she  was  an  "irlandesita"  (a  little  Irish  girl). 

Whether  or  not  it  would  be  fair  to  count  such  people  as 
the  two  I  have  just  told  about  as  Irish  and  a  part  of  the 
Irish  community,  I  shall  not  seek  to  decide;  they  themselves 
would  in  almost  every  case  insist  on  being  Irish-Argentine, 
and  I  have  found  many  of  them  more  Irish  in  their  ways 
and  sentiments  than  some  of  their  compatriots  with  purely 
Milesian  names,  but  the  matter  is  not  of  very  much  impor- 
tance here.  Probably  if  all  the  people  of  such  mixed  blood 
in  Argentina,  that  is,  Irish  on  one  side,  were  counted  they 
would  not  number  anything  like  ten  thousand,  and  I  shall 
not  include  them  in  my  calculation,  as  affecting  it  so  lightly. 

In  the  early  Forties  it  was  calculated  that  there  was  less 
than  four  thousand  Irish  people  in  the  country,  and  in  1879 
the  Archbishop  of  Buenos  Aires  stated  the  number  in  the 
country  districts  as  twenty-eight  thousand.  In  neither  case 
is  it  explained  whether  the  number  given  relates  to  only 
Irish-born  or  to  people  of  Irish  birth  and  descent.  If  only 
Irish  born  be  meant  the  number  may  be,  approximately, 
correct,  in  both  cases;  but  if  they  purposed  to  include  all 
of  Irish  birth  and  descent  in  the  country  in  their  different 
times,  they  were  nothing  more  than  a  hopelessly  poor  guess, 
especially  so  that  of  the  later  date.  If  the  Archbishop  meant 
his  number  to  represent  Irish  families  or  Irish  householders 
I  think  it  would  be  more  nearly  correct,  although  I  should 
say  something  of  an  over  estimate. 

Could  his  figure  be  relied  upon,  and  did  it  include  all 
the  Irish-born  and  people  of  Irish-descent,  in  the  city  and 
outside  of  the  city  limits,  we  could  come  to  a  reasonably 
close  and  safe  estimate  of  our  present  numbers.  But  I  think 
anyone  who  makes  out  a  calculation  grounded  on  his  figures 


50^  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

will  see  from  the  resultant  total  that  he  worked  on  a  wrong 
basis,  for  the  number  he  would  get  would  be  far  below  what 
obviously  our  present  population  is.  It  must  be  admitted 
too  that  our  people  have  not  made  the  increase  that  might 
naturally  be  expected  from  a  virtuous  and  fairly  well-to-do 
people  in  a  new  country,  which  fact  would  further  show 
that  the  figures  of  Dr.  Aneiros  are  either  incorrect  or  in- 
definite. This  niatter  of  a  falling  off  in  the  progenitiveness 
of  the  Irish  in  the  last  couple  of  generations  is  noticeable 
also  in  Ireland  and  the  United  States  as  well  as  here, 
although  less  so  in  Ireland  than  in  this  or  the  Northern  Re- 
public. Early  marriages  have  been  remarkably  on  the 
decline  in  Ireland  for  more  than  a  generation  or  so,  but  not 
to  so  large  an  extent,  although  with  better  reason,  as 
amongst  us  here  and  in  the  United  States. 

The  enumeration  of  deaths  gives  something  of  a  clue  to 
the  number  of  our  people  as  compared  to  that  of  the  whole 
population.  But  then  comes  several  difficulties:  the  number 
of  districts  where  no  such  statistics  are  published,  and  again 
the  number  of  names  that  may  or  may  not  be  Irish,  and 
still  again  the  number  of  names  that  are  mutilated  or  Argen- 
tinized.  But  making  allowances  for  everything,  after  look- 
ing at  the  matter  from  various  angles,  and  considering  every 
point,  pro  and  con,  that  my  study  of  the  question  presented 
me  with,  I  have  decided  on  offering  the  following  figures  as 
an  honest  effort  at  a  guess:  In  Buenos  Aires  City,  30,000; 
outside  the  city,  in  the  whole  Republic,  80,000;  110,000, 
all  told. 

Now  we  have  seen  the  first  coming  of  the  Irish  to  the 
Rio  de  la  Plata  country;  followed  them  in  their  enterprises 
and  efforts  in  peace  and  war ;  traced,  lightly,  their  progress ; 
told  something  of  their  foibles  and  faults ;  took  a  passing 
glance  at  their  everyday  life,  with  its  joys  and  sorrows; 
made  a  record  of  the  institutions  that  were  peculiarly  theirs ; 
have  forecast  something  of  their  future,  according  to  my  own 
lights;  and  counted  their  numbers  with  care,  but  with  noth- 
ing like  guaranteed  accuracy.     And,  so,  my  book  is  finished. 


DIFFICULTIES  IN  GETTING  FACTS  503 

It  is  not  without  errors;  it  is  far  from  being  a  complete 
history ;  but  it  is  something  done.  I  hope  it  will  give  pleas- 
ure, enlightenment,  and  pride  to  those  for  whom  it  was 
written,  and  that  it  wiU  give  pain  or  annoyance  to  no  one. 
If  it  have  this  result  I  shall  be  richly  rewarded  for  whatever 
of  time  and  toil  I  have  given  to  its  writing,  but  anyhow  I 
shall  always  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  I  have 
left  something  after  my  hands  that  will  be  for  the  good  of 
our  people,  and  that  I  am  sure,  without  any  fear  of  being 
over  presumptions,  that  many  of  them  will  be  so  pleased  for 
that  they  will  gladly  excuse  my  all  too  obvious  shortcomings 
as  an  author  and  a  historian. 


THE  END 


VOCABULARY  OF  SPANISH  WORDS  AND  PHRASES 

Balde  sinfondo,  bucket  without  bottom. 

Barraca,  storage  place,  warehouse. 

Campo,  camp;  the  country  as  distinct  from  the  city,  land. 

Cafia,  cane,  strong  spirits  extracted  from  the  sugar  cane,  rum. 

Cardo,  a  kind  of  broad-leafed  sweet  thistle. 

Casique,  an  Indian  chief. 

Catre,  a  kind  of  bedstead,  a  bed,  a  cot. 

CaudUlo,  a  mihtary  or  political  small  calibre  boss. 

Chiquero,  a  sheep-pen,  pen  for  anything. 

Criollo,  criole,  any  native  of  the  country  (loosely  used) . 

Cura,  a  parish  priest,  commonly  any  priest. 

Estancia,  estate  house,  estate. 

GanchOf  a  hook. 

Graceria,  a  place  for  rendering  fat  animals  into  grease. 

Gringo,  a  corruption  of  the  word   griego,  Greek;  hard  to  be  understood,  a 

foreigner. 
Guarda,  a  guard,  a  policeman. 
Paisano,  a  peasant,  a  fellow  countryman. 
Pajonales,  districts  or  places  overrun  with  coarse  grass,  paja. 
Partido,  parish,  district. 
Peon,  a  servant  boy  or  hired  man. 
Plantel,  a  foundation,  especially  stock  to  breed  from. 
Poncho,  a  kind  of  cloak  or  shawl  with  a  hole  in  the  center  for  the  head  to  go 

through,  Indian,  I  believe. 
Porte'ho,  a  person  belonging  to  the  port,  now  anyone  born  in  or  belonging  to 

Buenos  Aires  City  or  Province. 
Puesto,  a  place,  position  or  place  one  occupies,  here  a  sheep-run. 
Pulperia,  a  country  shop  or  store,  a  shebeen. 
Recao,  a  saddle  of  a  particular  type,  a  riding  gear. 
Scdadera,  a  meat  curing  establishment  of  the  old  time. 
Tolderia,  an  Indian  village  or  camp,  a  place  of  tents,  tentage. 


504 


NAMES  OF  WORKS  AND  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED  AND  DRAWN 

UPON 

Albaracin,  "  Hist.  Cordoba." 

Alsina,  "  Hist.  Immigration." 

Argos,  newspaper. 

Bulfin's  Article  in  Grant's  Almanac. 

Charlevoix,  "  Hist,  of  Jesuits." 

Correo  de  Comercio,  newspaper. 

De  Angelis,  "  Hist." 

Del  Techo,  "  Hist,  of  Jesuits." 

De  Moussy,  "  Emigration  to  Argentina." 

"  Documentos  de  Belgrano." 

Dominguez,  "  History." 

El  Nacional,  newspaper. 

Federal  Almanac,  1850. 

Fianna,  Review. 

Funes'  Argentine  History,  "  Ensayo," 

Gaceta,  newspaper. 

Gaceta  Mercantile  newspaper. 

Guia  de  Forasteros  (Almanac),  various. 

Gutierrez'  "  Argentine  Hist." 

Haigh,  Samuel.     "  Life  in  Cuyo." 

Hutchinson's  "  Gleanings." 

King,  Colonel. 

"  La  Nacion  Argentina." 

"  Leaves  from  the  Annals  of  the  S.  of  Mercy." 

"  Life  of  Belgrano,"  Mitre. 

"  Life  of  San  Martin,"  Mitre. 

"  Life  of  Dean  Funes,"  Mitre  (Son). 

Lopez,  V.  F.,  "  Hist,  of  Argentina. 

Love,  "  Notes  and  Comments." 

Lozano's  "  History  of  Jesuits." 

Lucero,  newspaper. 

Mansilla's  "  Life  of  Rosas." 

McCann,  "  2000  Miles'  Ride." 

"  Memorias  de  Vertiz." 

Moreno,  Mariano. 

505 


506  THE  IRISH  IN  ARGENTINA 

Mulhall,  M.  G.  and  E.  T. 

Parish,  Sir  Woodbine. 

Passionist  Order  in  Argentina,  pamphlet. 

Ramos  Mexia's  "  Life  of  Rosas." 

"  Revista  del  Plata." 

*'  Revista  de  la  Plata." 

"  70  Afios  Atras  (70  Years  Back)." 

Standard  files  from  beginning. 

"  Semanario  de  Agricultura." 

**  Sarmiento,  Domingo." 

Telegrafo  Mercantil. 

"  The  Conflict  of  Races,"  Sarmiento. 

Tuella,  "  Rosario." 


INDEX 


OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS.  PLACES  AND  THINGS 


PAax 

Aguirre. 61 

Arias,  Hernando,  Intro XXVI 

Armstrong,  Thomas 73 

Armstrong  T.  St.  George 395 

Arrecifes 261 

Aroyo  Luna 240 

Artigas,  Jos^ 47 

Asotea,  The 270 

Auchita,  Jos6 6 

Azul 254 

Balbin,  J.  C 112 

Ballesty,  James 242 

Banba,  Intro xi 

Baradero,  District 228 

Beazley 53 

Belfast 23 

Bookey,  Patrick 157,  448 

Brady,  Elena 87 

Brady,  Fr 279 

Bragado,  District 253 

Brian,  Mr 88 

Brath,  Intro xii 

Brogan,  Mr 88 

Brown,  Adml.  .26,  28,  68,  81,  119,  178 

Brown,  Capt.  M 69 

Browne,  Patrick 78 

Browne,  John 218 

Bulfin.  William 139,  189 

Butler,  William 37 


Byrne,  Fr.M 372,419 

Burke,  Fr 56 

Cabot,  Intro xxv 

Campbell,  Pedro 46 

Capilla  del  Senor 222 

Carmen  de  Areco 232 

Carrol,  Michael 445 

Canuelas,  District 199 

Cantlon,  Patrick 251 

Cesair,  Intro ix 

Ceballos,  Intro xxxi 

Chaplains,  Irish 266 

Chacabuco 257 

Chascomus 203 

ChivUcoy 250 

Cochrane,  Adml 35 

Collins,  James 101 

Collectors  for  I.  C,  A 337 

Contributors  to  Army 92 

Contributors,  Patriotic 93 

Contributors  in  1840 103 

Connolly,  Rev.  Fr 204 

Coughlan,  Engineer 181 

Conway,  James 468 

Cordoba,  Prov 478 

Correo  de  Comercio 21 

Crosbie,  Dr 205 

CuUen,  Domingo 86 

Cullen,  Josd  Maria 181 


507 


508 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Cullen,  Rev.  Fr 275 

Curran,  Rev.  Fr 277 

Curumalan 447 

Curley,  Mgr 278 

Craig,  Thomas 13 

Cyprian,  Rev.  Fr 272 

Daly,  Patrick 88 

Daly,  Patrick 319 

Danes,  Intro xviii 

Devlin,  Mary 67 

Dillon,  John 71 

Dillon,  Gregorio 123 

Dillon,  John 423 

Dineen,  Michael 284,  445 

Donati,  Father 397 

Dolores,  District 207 

Donohue,  Patrick 79 

Donohue,  Daniel 40 

Donovan,  Dr.  Cornelius 158 

Dougherty,  John 102 

"  Dresden,"  The 440 

Dublin 25 

Du£F 21 

Duffy,  Sec.  Am.  Consul 53 

Duffy  &  Co 75 

Duffy,  Mr 76 

Duggan's  Chapel 258 

Duggan,  Michael 248 

Dwerhagen,  Sheepbreeder 60 

Eire,  Intro xi 

Entre  Rios 478 

Escalada,  M.  Blanco 45 

Fahey,  Fr 129,  135,  319,  322,  343 

Fahey  Institute,  The 462 

Fahey,  Fr's.,  Funeral  Expen 464 

Firbolgs,  Intro ix 

Fodla,  Intro xi 

Fomorians,  Intro ix 

Favorita,  Ship 25 

Fehily  or  Field,  Fr 1 

Fidehs,  Fr.  Kent-Stone 414 


PAGE 

Fitzsimons,  James 71 

Fitzsimons,  Dr 208 

Flannery,  Fr.  Edmund 259 

Fleming,  Brigadier 23 

Flores,  District 256 

Flusk,  P 41 

Foley,  Bartholomew 78,  339 

"Fontonoy" 257 

Funes,  Dean 304 

Furnier,  Major 75 

Gaelic  League 465 

Gahan,  Capt.  Ed 51 

Galvm,  Timothy 472 

Gannon,  Fr.  Michael 128 

Gannon,  Michael 203 

Gaona,  Capt 181 

Garabaldi,  G 33 

Garay,  Intro xxv 

Garrahan,  Widow 468 

Garrahan,  Tim  and  James 468 

Gaynor,  John 254 

Gearty,  Fr.  Richard 278 

General  Brown  Club.. .  .391,  423,  448 

Geoghegan'g  Hotel 341 

Geoghegan,  A 456 

Geoghegan,  Rev.  Joseph 207 

Goban  Saor 479 

Godoy,  Francisco 472 

Gowland,  Mr 181 

Grennon,  Fr 276 

Grennon,  Michael 468 

Grogan  &  Peacock 77 

Guardia  del  Monte 213 

Gwendoline  and  King  Alfred 392 

Haedo 61 

Hale,  S.  B 94 

Hallet,  Stephen 63 

Halloran,  Mr 65 

Halsey,  Thomas  Lloyd 60 

Hamilton,  Patrick 75 

Handy,  Mr 283 

Hansen,  Emilio 128 


INDEX 


509 


PAOB 

Harrat,  Sheepbreeder 59 

Healy,  Peter 222 

Higgins,  Richard 88 

Horsestealing  for  Export 254 

Hutchinson,  Thomas 309 

Ireland,  Archbishop 432 

Irish,  The  Going  to  Uruguay 102 

Irish,  The  Going  to  Entrerios. . .  102 

Irish,  Chapel,  First 204 

Irish,  Convent  of  Mercedes 246 

Irish  National  Society 328 

Irish  Cat.  Association 336,  429 

Irish  Hospital 154,  336,  351,  360 

Irish  Imm.  Gurls'  Home 340 

Irish  Hospital  Collectors 364 

Irish  Chaplains  Circular 365 

Irish  Woman  Subscribers 374 

Irish  Ladies  Society  Members. . .  387 

Irish  Chaplains 266 

Irish  Meeting  Called  by  A.  B.  . .  398 

Irish  Colony  Scheme 423 

Irish  Relief  Fund 428 

Irish  Immigrants  Wanted 431 

Irish  Convent,  New 450 

Kearney,  Michael 258 

Keen,  George 101 

Kenny,  James 32 

Kenny,  Thomas,  Judge 250 

Kiernan,  Bernard 67,  86 

Kiernan,  Santiago 86 

Kiernan,  John  B 92 

Kilallen  Chapel 257 

Kilpatrick,  Daniel 85 

King,  Col 41 

Kirwan,  Fr 213,  275 

Lace,  Mrs 444 

Ladies  Irish  Soc 381 

"LaGazeta" 23 

Las  Heras 216 

"Lautero" 42 

Leahy,  Fr.  John 278,  351 


PAGB 

Leahy,  Fr.  Michael 232,  276 

Lepper,  Dr.  James 123 

Lima  (Traitor) 17 

Limerick 1 

Linch,  Catalina 25 

Linch,  Mariana 25 

Linch,  Patricio 25 

Linch,  Francis 26,  75 

Linches,  Various 37,  40 

Linch,  Justo 23 

Liniers,  Capt 15 

List  of  Passangers 313 

Lobos  District 213 

Lobos  Island 3 

Lujan  District 217 

Lynch,  Estanislao 39 

Lynch,  Father 277 

McCarthy,  James 87 

MacKenna 26 

MacKenna,  John 23 

Mackay,  Daniel 74 

McCartan,  Fr.  M 99 

MacNamara 8 

Matanzas 199 

McManus,  Padraic 421 

McNamara,  Fr 246 

MacMurrough,  Intro xx 

McNerney,  Fr 259 

Maxwell,  Patrick 389 

Mallison,  John 85 

Malouney,  Peter  P 479 

Mendoza,  Intro xxv 

Mercedes  District 244 

Mercurian,  Evrard 6 

Mercy,  Sisters  of I'^'l 

Merlo 216 

Metcalf,  Fr.  N 471 

Milesius,  Intro xiii 

Mooney,  John 78 

Mooney,  William 264 

Moran,  Fr.  Patrick 87 

Moreno 216 


510 


INDEX 


PAQB 

Morgan,  Edward 87 

Morgan,  Michael 339 

Moron 199 

Morris,  Raymond 45 

MuUady,  Fr.  Thomas 277 

Mullaly 444 

Mulhall,  M.  G.  and  E.  T 301 

Murders  in  Salto 241 

Murderer's  Feast 253 

Murphy,  William 85 

Murphy  &  Co 190 

Murray,  Archbishop 90 

Murray,  "  Big  Mickey  " 448 

Murray,  Michael,  Santa  F6 468 

Murray.  Fr.  L.  C 471 

Nacion  Argentina 315 

Names  of  New  Arrivals 93 

Naposta 461 

Navarro  District 249 

Nemedians,  Intro ix 

Newberry,  Dr 444 

O'Brien,  Gen 39,  81 

O'Brien,  James 41 

O'Brien,  Capt.  George 42 

O'Brien,  Sergt-Major  Joseph. ...  45 

O'Connell  and  Shiel  Accused. ...  94 

O'Connell  Monument  Fund 317 

O'Donnell,  Carlos 20 

O'Donnell,  Charles 76 

O'Donnell,  Sabino 77 

O'Donnell,  Cap.  Santiago 181 

O'Donovan  Rossa 307 

O'Gorman,  Michael 11 

O'Gorman,  Thomas 14 

O'Gorman,  Patrick 15 

O'Gorman,  Charles 75 

O'Gorman,  Adolfo 76 

O'Gorman,  Fr.  Patrick 90 

O'Gorman,  Camila 118 

O'Grady,  Fr.  Patrick 280 

O'Hara,  Peter 397 


PAOX 

O'Hare,  Daniel 338 

O'Mara,  Buckley 440 

O'MiUs 479 

Onil(O'NeiU) 101 

O'Reilly,  John 71 

O'Reilly,  General 40 

O'ReiUy,  Fr.  Samuel 277 

O'Rian,  Miguel IS 

O'Rourke,  Michael 75 

Orr,  William 7« 

O'Shea,  Patrick 469 

O'Shea,  Fr.  Patrick 470 

Oughan,  Dr.  John 37.  73.  103 

Padilla  (Traitor) 17 

PaUotine  Fathers 234,  248 

Parnell  Def.  Fund 242 

Parnell  Split,  The 464 

Passionist  Fathers 401 

Partholan,  Intro ix 

Pa  von  Irish  Settlement 469 

Pefia  (Traitor) 17 

Pergamino  District 262 

Perichon,  Madame 14 

Pheonicians,  Intro xv 

Pilar  District 221 

Porteno  Club 46« 

Prescott  Am.  Historian 7 

Pro-boer  Mass 467 

Pueyrredon,  J.  M 18 

Purcell,  Fr 278 

Purcell,  Fr.  John 397 

Quebrachitos 123 

Quilmes 199 

Quinn,  James 127 

Quinn,  Fr.  Michael 265 

Ramallo  District 263 

Reid,  Dr.  David IS 

Reily,  Marcus 21 

Rodriguez,  Gen.  Martin 34 

Rojas 61 

Rojas  District 242 


INDEX 


511 


PAGB 

Romerate,  Comodoro 47 

Roosevelt,  Intro xiii 

Rosario  City 472 

Ryan,  Daniel 468 

Saladillo  District 253 

Sanches  de  Mandeville 70 

San  Antonio  de  Areco  Dis 229 

San  Andres  de  Giles  District 230 

San  Pedro  District 259 

San  Nicolas  District 263 

Salto  District 241 

Santa  Cruz  (Dictator) 102 

Santa  F6 468 

Sarmiento,  Domingo 446 

Sarsfield,  Velez 375 

Savino,  Father 395 

Scott 26 

Scully,  James 223 

"  Shamrock  " 71 

Shannon,  Capt 65 

Sheridan,  Peter 59,  125,  199 

Sheridan,  Dr.  Hugh 203 

Sheehy,  Fr.  J.  M 475 

Sisters  of  Mercy 450 

Sisters  of  the  S.  Heart 427 

Skennon,  Michael 18 

Sobremonte,  Viceroy 16 

Society  of  Friends  of  Ireland. .  .  .  328 

Soldiers  Fund  C.  de  Areco 232 

Solis,  Intro xxiv 

Soriano 67 

"  Standard,"  The 301 

St.  Brendan's  College 234 

St.  Brigid's  Chapel 218 

St.  Patrick's  Society 376 

Staples,  Robert 26 

Stewart,  Capt.  John 23 

Subscribers  to  Relief  Fund  for 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  ...  124 

Subscribers  for  Ireland  Rel.  Fund  147 

Subscribers  for  Irish  Chapel 204 

Subscribers  for  Irish  Hospital ...  158 


PAGE 

Subscribers  to  Soldiers'  Fund.  .  .  212 
Subscribers  to  Moreno  Chiu-ch.  216 
Subscribers  to  Merlo  S.  Fund. . .  217 
Subscription  to  O'Con.  Fund. . .  317 

Subscribers  to  Giles  Church 230 

Subscribers  to  Soldier's  Fund. . .  233 
Subscribers  to  Fahey  Memo ....  236 

Subscribers  to  Fenian  Fund 243 

Subscribers  to  Kirby  Fund 244 

Subscribers  to  Irish  Fund 245 

Subscribers    to    Mercedes    Irish 

Convent 246 

Subscribers  to  Irish  Liberty  Fund, 

Navarro 249 

Subscribers  to  L.  League 242 

Subscribers  to  Fenian  Prisoners 

F.  Arrecifes 261 

Subscribers  to  Fahey  Testimonial  324 
Subscribers  to  Cholera  Fund ....  334 

Subscribers  to  Fever  Fund 348 

Subscribers  to  Irish  Hospital .  355,  361 
Subscribers  to  Irish  Orphan. 389,  435 

Subscribers  from  Santa  Fe 474 

Suipacha  District 259 

Tain  Caorach  Halsey 60 

"  Tatay  "  Estancia 233 

Taylor,  Capt 305 

Tax  Payers  in  1842 123 

Thespians 368 

Total  Abstainers 465 

Tormey,  Darby 262 

Tribune,  newspaper 385 

Tuaha  de  Danann,  Intro x 

Turner,  Engineer 181 

Urquiza,  Justo  Jos6 183 

Vandeleur,  Col 21 

Vertiz,  Intro xxxi 

Villa,  Pancho 46 

Vaughan,  Fr 466 


512 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Veinte  Cinco  de  Mayo,  District .  253 

Venado  Tuerto,  District 477 

Ward,  Patrick 239 

"  Waterwitch,"  The 312 

Whealan,  Michael 85 

White.  William  P 30 


PAGE 

Whitfield.  Mr 71 

"  Whitman,"  The 42 

Wymie,  Patrick 227 

Windle,  Dr 248 

"Zephir,"The 25 

Zarate  District 227 


Boston  Public  Library 
Central  Library,  Copley  Square 

Division  of 
Reference  and  Research  Services 


The  Date  Due  Card  in  the  pocket  indi- 
cates the  date  on  or  before  which  this 
book  should  be  returned  to  the  Library. 

Please  do  not  remove  cards  from  this 
pocket.